《The Little Fairy Who Was Reborn As a School Grass Boss》


 Chapter 1： back to teenage

    Chapter 1 Back to my youth


    (Super sweet pet text, also known as "Returning to My Husband''s Youth")


    The First Hospital of a City


    Song Xiyue lay on the bed weakly, looking at Qin Junnian in front of the bed reluctantly, "I''m sorry, if I knew I would meet you, I would cherish my body and not toss myself."


    After saying this, Song Xiyue burst into tears.


    Qin Junnian held Song Xiyue''s hand tightly, and a sad light flashed in his picturesque eyes.


    It was a light of despair and pain that could not be breathed.


    stings Song Xiyue''s eyes.


    Qin Junnian lowered his head and kissed Song Xiyue''s tears away.


    Gentle kisses, as if treating treasures.


    This kiss is not erotic, erotic, but with strong emotions, such a nostalgia.


    The house was filled with an atmosphere of sadness and despair.


    No one knows how deep the feelings of two people are, they are each other''s salvation.


    He knew that she was the most stubborn, she had never cried, but this time she did.


    Her tears seemed to fall on his heart, burning his heart.


    "Fool, don''t say that, it''s my fault, I should have met you earlier."


    Song Xiyue looked at Qin Junnian affectionately, "If there is an afterlife, let me find you earlier."


    She was looking forward to the next life and could meet him earlier and find him.


    In this life, he gave her favor, healed the scars in her heart, and made her look forward to life.


    let her have love in her heart.


    In the next life, she will love him better.


    "The most regrettable thing is that I didn''t meet you in my best years."


    When she met him, it was her most embarrassed time.


    But he was so beautiful, but he never despised her.


    Sometimes she would think how nice it would be to meet him in the best years, she would show the best side to him.


    "When I met you, you were also very nice and beautiful."


    "It was very embarrassing at that time."


    "It makes me feel bad!" Up to now, Qin Junnian is very distressed when he thinks of Song Xiyue at that time.


    Song Xiyue smiled with tears in her eyes. In this world, there are people who love her and love her so much. It''s worth it!


    ¡­


    Song Xiyue walked one night.


    While her soul was wandering, she saw Qin Junnian holding her corpse, sitting there, not eating or drinking for several days, and refusing to listen to anyone''s persuasion.


    Then he just sat down and died.


    Later, someone buried the two of them together.


    Seeing this scene, Song Xiyue felt a pain in her heart and couldn''t breathe.


    He promised her to live well!


    This fool!


    ¡­


    T City


    Song Family


    Song Xiyue sat quietly on the chair, looked at her father in front of her, and said, "Father, I''m going to transfer to Yinghua High School!"


    Song Xiyue came back to life and returned to the age of sixteen.


    After knowing that she was alive, Song Xiyue''s first thought was to find Qin Junnian.


    He is one year older than her. According to the time, he should be in the second year of high school now.


    So she has to transfer to the sophomore year of the high school over there.


    and him in the same school and a class.


    Song Qingxuan frowned at the appearance of his daughter, "Yinghua High School? Do you know what school it is? You said you want to transfer?"


    "You came from the country, and you don''t adapt to the rhythm of such an aristocratic school. Your grades are not enough for the class with the worst grades!"


    Although he is Song Xiyue''s father, Song Qingxuan''s words are very rude.


    I''m not worried about whether it will hurt Song Xiyue''s enthusiasm, or hurt her self-esteem.


    Song Xiyue raised her head and glanced at Song Qingxuan, a cold and evil light flashed in her eyes, and it was fleeting, "Father donated a teaching building and a laboratory to Yinghua High School, and it''s totally okay for me to go to this school."


    If she hadn''t been reborn once, she might have been foolishly looking forward to family affection.


    The things she experienced later made her understand how biased her relatives were and how biased the brothers of the Song family were.


    So she no longer expects family affection, her only warmth is Qin Junnian.


    When Song Qingxuan heard Song Xiyue''s words, he couldn''t believe that this timid, cowardly and rustic daughter could say such a thing.


    "Did you go to that school for shame?"


    Song Qingxuan is worried that others know that he has such a daughter, and she will embarrass him by going to school.


    A look of anger flashed in Song Xiyue''s eyes, and when she was about to say something, a voice suddenly came from the door, "Dad, you will let my sister go to this school, it just so happens that our sisters can also be companions!"


    The person who spoke was Song Beisha, the youngest daughter of Song Qingxuan, who was only a few months younger than Song Xiyue.


    Song Qingxuan''s face changed completely when he saw Song Beisha. He smiled lovingly and said, "Since Beisha wants to find someone to be with you, it just happened to let your sister go to school with you."


    The reason why Song Beisha is willing to let Song Xiyue go to Yinghua High School with her is to make Song Xiyue a clown to set off her nobility, her beauty and talent.


    The scumbag elder sister of the soil, hehe!


    The corner of Song Xiyue''s mouth evoked a strange arc.


    Really when she was reborn, she was as stupid as before, so easy to bully?


    The matter of abuse is not urgent, she will find Qin Junnian first.

 Chapter 2： Got into a fight again

    Chapter 2 Fighting with people again


    On the first day of school, Song Xiyue wore a simple floral white dress, and her long straight hair covered half of her face.


    When she lowered her head, it was difficult to see her appearance and expression.


    But it gives the impression that this is an extremely well-behaved girl, a little too quiet.


    Song Xiyue was carrying a lot of things in her schoolbag, and she was bulging, and no one knew what she was carrying in her schoolbag.


    Song Qingxuan personally drove his two daughters to school.


    ¡­


    Principal''s office, Principal Liu looked at Song Qingxuan and respectfully said, "Patriarch Song!"


    The Song family is one of the three major families in T City, and their status is extraordinary. When he, the principal, met the Song family head, he naturally had to be more respectful.


    Otherwise, Song Qingxuan would be dissatisfied, and he would no longer have to be the principal.


    "This is Song Xiyue, give her a class with Bertha."


    Song Qingxuan''s attitude towards Song Xiyue and Song Beisha is completely different, and the eccentricity is too obvious.


    Those who didn''t know thought that Song Xiyue was a distant relative of the Song family.


    Song Beisha is a top class in the second class of Yinghua High School.


    Song Beisha is willing to let Song Xiyue go to a shift with her, just to let Song Xiyue set off her, so that she can often bully Song Xiyue.


    The reason why Song Xiyue didn''t make it clear was left to Song Beisha''s arrangement.


    Because she knew that Qin Junnian must be in the class.


    He is so gentle and elegant, so erudite and talented, he must have been the best student in high school.


    I heard from his good buddies that when he was in high school, his family was poor, he studied hard and worked very hard.


    A shirt has to be washed even if it turns white and still wears it.


    This time, let her be nice to him.


    She carried her private money in her schoolbag, and the clothes she bought at the mall yesterday for Qin Junnian.


    The head teacher called Mr. Zhu, the head teacher of the first class.


    "This is a new transfer student from your class, Song Xiyue."


    Mr. Zhu looked at Song Xiyue, "Principal, can I check her grades?"


    The principal knows that Teacher Zhu has been teaching top-notch classes, and he is very strict with the management of students in the class. Not everyone can enter a class.


    So he still showed Teacher Zhu Song Xiyue''s grades.


    Teacher Zhu got angry on the spot, "Principal, this kind of student still wants to enter our class, isn''t this lowering the enrollment rate and the class level?"


    Mr. Zhu totally disliked Song Xiyue.


    The headmaster''s face is also not good-looking, this is arranged by the Song family.


    Song Qingxuan''s face also became ugly, it was Song Xiyue who was embarrassing him.


    Song Beisha watched this scene proudly, the more stupid Song Xiyue was, the more she could show her goodness.


    Song Xiyue lowered her head, her eyes were full of anger, and the cold air was about to come out.


    At this moment, a voice came from outside, "Principal, it''s not good, Qin Junnian from Class 19 is fighting someone again."


    Principal Liu was startled, "What? Are you fighting someone again?"


    "This kid, if you don''t cause trouble for a day, you can''t do it!"


    The principal looks like he has a total headache.


    "Who did you fight with?


    "Is the person who was beaten okay?"


    "Bring someone to the office, I have to talk about him well, always causing trouble."


    The principal was going back and forth with a headache.


    ¡­


    Song Xiyue also raised her head suddenly, revealing those beautiful and pure eyes.


    Qin Junnian?


    When she heard these three words, her heart was beating fast.


    But what happened?


    fight?


    Her Mr. Qin has always been noble and elegant. He has never been angry with anyone or blushed. How could he possibly fight.


    It is only possible if others hit him.


    But Song Xiyue also caught a key point, Class 19?


    "Principal, Qin Junnian is in class nineteen?"


    "That thorn head, he doesn''t know how to learn, what class can he still be in if he''s not in Class 19!"


    Song Xiyue raised her head and said lazily, "I''m going to class nineteen, not class one."

 Chapter 3： her Qin Junnian

    Chapter 3 Her Qin Junnian


    At this moment, the aura of Song Xiyue''s whole body changed, and there was a noble aura that surpassed everyone else.


    It''s just that Song Xiyue covered it up before everyone present had time to pay attention to this.


    But Teacher Zhu was very angry, "Do you think you have the final say in entering and leaving the first class?"


    "Then Mr. Zhu wants me as a student to enter your class? Then it will affect the overall level of your class?"


    When Song Xiyue spoke, she raised her eyebrows.


    Even though he was still that well-behaved appearance, Teacher Zhu felt a cold and evil aura.


    is very evil.


    But when I looked again, I found that she was still that well-behaved and dumb.


    "Of course not, at your level of study, you really should go to the worst class, Class 19!"


    Song Beisha looked at Song Xiyue gloomily.


    This bitch, must have heard of Qin Junnian''s reputation and fell in love with Qin Junnian, right?


    Song Bertha wanted to say something.


    But on second thought, if Song Xiyue entered Class 19, would she have a reason to go to Class 19 often so that she could see Qin Junnian by the way?


    And with Song Xiyue''s rustic appearance, Qin Junnian wouldn''t notice her.


    So Song Beisha took back what she was about to say.


    Song Beisha said to Song Qing: "Dad, I think what the teacher said is also right, we should listen to the teacher''s arrangement."


    Song Beisha is a good-looking person with good academic performance, and she keeps winning awards. She is a model and good student in the eyes of others, and it also makes Song Qingxuan''s face bright.


    So Song Qingxuan is also very partial to this daughter.


    "Well, Principal Liu, then let Song Xiyue go to Class 19!"


    Principal Liu also breathed a sigh of relief, so it was easy to arrange.


    Not long after Song Qingxuan left, a teacher brought Qin Junnian to the principal''s office.


    This was the first time Song Xiyue saw the young Qin Junnian after being reborn.


    Song Xiyue saw an amazing face.


    The boy is only seventeen or eighteen years old. He is straight and slender, more than 1.8 meters tall. He wears black sneakers, black sweatpants, and black short sleeves, giving him a cold feeling.


    The facial features are exquisite and picturesque, and the skin is cool white.


    The fine black short hair is slightly messy, but it does not affect his beauty, but makes his whole body full of magic and charm.


    The corners of his mouth were slightly hooked, and the whole person had a sense of evil charm.


    is a kind of handsome feeling.


    He stood at the door, as if he had attracted all the light.


    Although the momentum and temperament are different, Song Xiyue knows that it is him!


    is the year of Qin Jun!


    She looked at him, her nose was sour, her heart was hot and swollen, and tears filled her eyes in an instant.


    Qin Junnian seemed to feel something, and looked towards Song Xiyue.


    happened to meet her tearful eyes, Qin Junnian''s picturesque eyes froze for a moment, then raised his eyebrows and bent a slanting arc towards Song Xiyue.


    "Why, is another one looking for Lao Tzu?"


    When Principal Liu heard Qin Junnian''s words, he was not angry, he picked up a pen holder from the table and threw it at Qin Junnian.


    Qin Junnian just stood there, standing lazily, looking at Principal Liu with a half-smile but not saying he wanted to hide.


    At this moment, a figure rushed over.


    directly stood in front of Qin Junnian.


    "careful!"


    Song Xiyue looked up at Qin Junnian, tears welling up, the worry in her eyes was so obvious.


    But the pen holder just hit Song Xiyue''s head.


    Then Song Xiyue had a headache and fainted.

 Chapter 4： picked her up

    Chapter 4 picked her up


    Seeing Song Xiyue dazed in his arms, Qin Junnian''s tongue was grinding his teeth.


    Fuck!


    There are so many girls chasing him, of all kinds, and he has seen a lot.


    This is the first time I have seen this novel way of chasing people.


    Principal Liu was out of breath.


    This Qin Junnian is simply a monster in the school, a girl killer.


    These girls are going crazy.


    But Qin Junnian''s background is too strong, he really dare not touch him!


    couldn''t force him out of school either.


    "Qin Junnian, don''t let go!"


    Qin Junnian released his hand, put his hand on a high place, and shrugged his shoulders, "Principal, this is not what I caught her!"


    I saw Song Xiyue who fainted, holding Qin Junnian''s waist tightly with both hands, and her fingers were clutching his sleeves tightly.


    The fainted Song Xiyue faintly smelled a familiar scent of rosin, which was very elegant and smelled good.


    is the breath she is familiar with, the breath she is familiar with to the bones.


    Principal Liu originally wanted others to send Song Xiyue to the infirmary, but he could only say to Qin Junnian, "Don''t hurry and send the person to the infirmary."


    Qin Junnian sneered, with a rebellious aura all over his body, "Principal, you asked me to take her to the hospital."


    "Do you have the heart, she is blocking things for you."


    Qin Junnian said in a low voice: "Oh, I will be responsible for blocking things for my Lord Qin. There is no reason for this. Besides, it''s the principal who knocked you unconscious, and it has nothing to do with me!"


    The unrestrained breath of that body is really a headache.


    Principal Liu was so angry that he had to say more.


    At this moment, Song Beisha came over, "Young Master Qin, I''m sorry, this is my sister. She came from the countryside and doesn''t know the rules."


    In the school, many people dare not call Qin Junnian''s name directly, they all call him Qin Shao.


    He is the school bully, and who doesn''t know that his background is strong, how can he dare to call him by his first name.


    Song Beisha was scolding Song Xiyue **** in her heart.


    But in order to attract Qin Junnian''s attention, she walked over and showed a smile that she thought was very decent.


    She is the school flower selected by the school. She has good academic performance and often wins awards. She is very famous in the school.


    She thought that Qin Junnian must have an impression of her.


    "Who are you! I''m not bothering you, take your sister away!"


    Qin Junnian glanced at Song Beisha impatiently.


    Song Beisha''s face turned pale instantly.


    He...he didn''t even know her?


    How could she be so famous in school.


    "I, I''m Song Beisha!"


    "Song Beisha, I''ve never heard of it!"


    After finishing speaking, Qin Junnian looked down at Song Xiyue, who was soft in his arms.


    frowned, and reached out to break Song Xiyue''s fingers.


    But he couldn''t break it, as if it was growing on his clothes.


    Qin Junnian tugged at the collar with his fingers in annoyance, and a button was torn open.


    "I will really cause trouble for Lao Tzu!"


    This time, Qin Junnian really bent down in resignation, hugged Song Xiyue, and walked out.


    Song Beisha''s jealous eyes were about to fall out.


    Why didn''t she see that Song Xiyue was so capable.


    A straw bag from the countryside who wants to rob Qin Junnian from her!


    If eyes could kill, Song Beisha would have killed someone long ago.


    Principal Liu was still nodding in relief, "It''s just that this child is not bad at heart."


    "Principal, my sister may have different thoughts on Qin Junnian. I''m worried that my sister is too paranoid."


    Song Beisha did not forget to put eye drops on the Principal at this time, so that Principal Liu had an opinion on Song Xiyue.

 Chapter 5： hide a little fairy

    Chapter 5 Hiding a little fairy


    Principal Liu sighed and said, "It''s all to blame for a Qin Junnian coming out of our school."


    The madness of the girls towards Qin Junnian, he saw it.


    If Qin Junnian cannot be fired, then he can only turn one eye away.


    Song Beisha looked at Principal Liu''s reaction, gritted her teeth angrily, and couldn''t help it.


    Principal Liu also noticed Song Beisha at this meeting, and he said earnestly: "Bessa, the principal knows that you are a good student, you will not learn from those girls, and the school will rely on you to win glory!"


    Song Beisha listened to the headmaster''s words and was about to spit out a mouthful of dark blood.


    She can''t learn from the girls who confessed to Qin Junnian.


    God knows how depressed she is!


    She was so famous in school, but Qin Junnian didn''t even know about her.


    Could it be hard-to-find?


    snort!


    She knew, how could Qin Junnian not remember her Song Beisha!


    It was just his man''s self-esteem and pride.


    Song Beisha is giving herself constant brain supplements.


    ¡­


    School Infirmary


    Qin Junnian sat irritably on the chair.


    Because Song Xiyue was clutching his clothes tightly, Qin Junnian really couldn''t walk away.


    could only sit next to him and wait for Song Xiyue to wake up.


    But because of boredom, Qin Junnian is also watching Song Xiyue.


    Somehow, he stretched out his hand and lifted Song Xiyue''s thick bangs.


    saw Song Xiyue''s face clearly.


    It was a fair-faced melon seed face, with pure and moving facial features, no grease powder was applied on the face, but the skin was like a good q-candy, and it could be stretched when it was blown.


    One can''t help but want to pinch her cheek.


    She was lying here quietly in a white dress, like a delicate flower.


    Treat people like caring.


    This is a face that can really captivate the country, even Qin Junnian was amazed when he was used to seeing beautiful women.


    When did the school hide such a little fairy!


    took a fancy to him, and then used this way to get his attention?


    I have to say that the method is very innovative.


    Never had a girl stand in front of him.


    "Little girl, you really succeeded in attracting Master''s attention!"


    But I wonder why this little girl covered her face with bangs and long hair.


    ¡­


    When Song Xiyue fell asleep, the whole person was still unstable.


    She fell asleep and started shaking her head constantly.


    His fingers were clenched tightly, and he was clenching Qin Junnian''s clothes.


    "Jun Year, Jun Nian..."


    Song Xiyue seemed to be talking in her sleep.


    Qin Junnian heard Song Xiyue talking.


    He lowered his head and listened carefully, and heard two words, "Jun Nian!"


    I rub!


    Is he so attractive?


    This girl calls his name in her sleep.


    "Little girl, don''t be obsessed with Lord, you won''t give up on anyone."


    joke, let him hang from a tree, what a joke.


    Qin Junnian called himself a master, but in fact he was only one year older than Song Xinian.


    "And she looks so small, like a junior high school student, she shouldn''t fall in love early!"


    Of course Qin Junnian was talking and found that Song Xiyue had tears in the corners of her eyes.


    Qin Junnian saw Song Xiyue''s tears, and for some reason, suddenly stood up from the chair.


    He was irritated all over.


    "I am most afraid of women''s tears!"


    Actually, Qin Junnian didn''t notice that when other women were crying, he was indifferent.


    But this girl''s tears made him irritable.


    "Stop crying, okay?"


    "I beg you!"


    He couldn''t run away, the girl was clutching at his sleeve.


    Unless he cut the clothes.


    Joke, what did he look like when Master Qin cut his clothes.

 Chapter 6： Bosss girlfriend?

    Chapter 6 The boss''s girlfriend?


    The doctor in the infirmary looked at Qin Junnian, heard the voice, and laughed, "The girl is crying, she must be very sad."


    "Maybe she dreamed of someone when she was sleeping, so she cried. You can wipe her tears and coax her."


    The doctor in the infirmary was a woman and someone from the past. Looking at the young boys and girls, he thought it was cute and green.


    couldn''t help but say a few more words.


    "Coax and wipe your tears?"


    He Qin Junnian never did such a thing.


    "Yeah, just coax it."


    Qin Junnian covered his head with his hands, the headache was terrible!


    But he did listen to what Dr. Lin said just now.


    She dreamed of him in her sleep, so she cried.


    Does she like him to this extent?


    what to do?


    Qin Junnian fought for a long time later, and then clumsily wiped Song Xiyue''s tears.


    said clumsily: "Don''t cry, if it''s a big deal, I will like it for you, let you like it!"


    Maybe Song Xiyue in her sleep really heard Qin Junnian''s voice, her emotions gradually eased, and then she really stopped crying.


    When Qin Junnian saw that Song Xiyue was not crying, his movements stopped.


    Does really work?


    ¡­


    "Boss, boss..."


    "Boss, I heard that you are in the infirmary, you are not embarrassed by the principal..."


    Yang Bin and Zhou Chi shouted loudly and ran to the infirmary.


    Qin Junnian''s eyes showed a trace of anger, "You won''t be able to keep your voice down!"


    When Qin Junnian spoke, he was lazy, but there was a trace of ruffian and evil in his eyes.


    Yang Bin and Zhou Chi, who were following Qin Junnian''s side, immediately persuaded them.


    They all knew that this was a sign that the boss was going to be angry.


    They wanted to say something else, but they wouldn''t dare to make a sound.


    Yang Bin opened his mouth and asked silently, "Boss, why did you run into the infirmary..."


    As soon as they asked, they saw a girl behind the boss.


    girl?


    When did the boss let the girls get close?


    The two looked around curiously.


    Moment!


    The two eyes widened in horror.


    The boss even let the girls pull his sleeves?


    Are they hallucinating?


    Or is this world magical?


    "Old... boss!"


    "Is this the boss''s girlfriend?"


    The two asked in a low voice.


    Qin Junnian slammed Yang Bin''s head with his fist, "Girlfriend, you are tall, this girl is infatuated with Qin Ye and me. In order not to make her sad, this is the only way!"


    Fuck!


    The two of them opened their mouths again, and they could put an egg in their mouths.


    In order not to make this girl sad?


    When was their boss so kind?


    There were so many people who pursued confession to the boss before, what was the end?


    "Boss, have you changed sex?"


    "Boss, did I hear it wrong?"


    Is this world really magical?


    Qin Junnian looked at the reaction of the two people and said irritably, "Shut up!"


    At this time, Qin Junnian raised his eyebrows, and his whole person was a little fierce.


    The two hurriedly shut their mouths, and the boss got angry.


    When the boss is angry, the evil spirit is perpetually alive, and the hostile spirit is rampant, which is very scary.


    They dared not speak.


    Maybe it was the noisy voice that disturbed Song Xiyue just now.


    Then Song Xiyue woke up.


    "Boss, wake up, wake up!"


    Zhou Chi pointed at Song Xiyue behind Qin Junnian.


    Qin Junnian''s face changed slightly, and then he turned his head away.


    Zhou Chi and Yang Bin successfully saw the boss''s face change.


    Yes, he looked like he was about to get angry just a moment ago, but at this moment, his expression softened all of a sudden.


    Of course, the boss''s expression will not be soft, but compared to the usual evil look, this will be really soft.

 Chapter 7： Isnt this life-threatening?

    Chapter 7 Isn''t this killing people?


    Qin Junnian stood there, looking down at Song Xiyue.


    At this moment, he could see Song Xiyue''s eyes clearly, the water was hazy, the water flashed, and the blue was like washing.


    Grass, such a look is really unstoppable.


    Isn''t this killing people!


    Qin Junnian hooked his lips, and his voice was low, making it difficult to distinguish his emotions, "Awake, can you take your hands away?"


    "Husband~"


    Song Xiyue just woke up and was still in a confused state.


    His thoughts were still stuck before he was reborn.


    So he directly called Qin Junnian like this.


    "I''ll wipe, boss, you...you said you''re not a girlfriend, people call you your husband!"


    "Boss, you don''t lie to me like this, where did you find a little fairy!"


    Song Xiyue woke up at this time, her hair still pulled up.


    So both Yang Bin and Zhou Chi could see Song Xiyue''s appearance clearly.


    is really a little fairy with prosperous beauty!


    And the voice is soft and cute, just like cotton candy, it sounds so good!


    The boss deliberately hides his beauty in a golden house so that they don''t know.


    It''s so unethical.


    The two looked at Qin Junnian with a little anger and resentment.


    Qin Junnian was stunned.


    What is this called!


    Qin Junnian''s face was evil and cold, but if you look closely, you can see that his ears have a hint of ruddy.


    is that the roots of the ears are all red.


    Qin Junnian put his fist to his mouth and coughed, "Don''t call it that!"


    What a formality!


    Does Master Qin want to mix up in school!


    Looking at Qin Junnian''s fierce appearance, water light and mist accumulated in Song Xiyue''s eyes.


    Qin Junnian wanted to swear.


    He is provoking someone!


    Song Xiyue doesn''t actually cry, but she was just immersed in those emotions and didn''t come out for a while.


    Qin Junnian said coldly, "I''m not your husband, you call me that, where should I put my face!"


    Song Xiyue listened to Qin Junnian''s voice, and then looked at Qin Junnian''s appearance.


    She then slowly returned to her senses.


    He is indeed not her husband.


    Now it is not.


    She was born again.


    She should be happy and can see him.


    "Not now, but later!"


    Yang Bin and Zhou Chi listened by the side and had to give Song Xiyue a thumbs up.


    Never before has a girl talked to the boss like this.


    This girl is a cow!


    looks cute and cute, like glutinous rice, actually speaking domineering!


    Domineering little fairy!


    Qin Junnian suddenly raised his eyebrows and laughed, "I''m so infatuated with Lord!"


    "No, husband, I promised to find you first, I found you, and I will treat you well."


    "I brought a lot of money in my school bag this time. You don''t have to suffer. If you have one bite to eat, you will not be missing."


    Although Song Xiyue was not popular in the Song family, she had pocket money before.


    She was reluctant to spend and save up.


    This time, Song Xiyue brought all of them to the school, ready to give Qin Junnian all of them.


    When Yang Bin and Zhou Chi next to heard these words, they were stunned.


    But then I couldn''t help but laugh.


    But for fear that the boss would get angry, they held back hard.


    But the corners of his mouth kept twitching.


    Their boss is short of money?


    Their boss is the young master of the Qin family in the imperial capital, and the background is more than that.


    This little fairy looks so beautiful, is there something wrong with her brain?


    If you have a problem with your brain, don''t pester their boss!


    But it looks really good, the beauty makes people overwhelmed, soft and cute, and cute and tight.


    Like a kitten!


    Suddenly they thought of something.


    Isn''t their boss the one who likes kittens the most?

 Chapter 8： earnestly

    Chapter 8 Seriousness


    Their boss is powerless to such a soft and cute thing.


    What do you think about this little fairy, why is it the boss''s money!


    But these words are so touching!


    The little fairy is sincere to the boss.


    Qin Junnian laughed suddenly, and laughed evilly, "Give me money? Are you afraid I won''t have money to spend?"


    Song Xiyue did not know the background of Qin Junnian today.


    Only remember what is in memory.


    When she knew Qin Junnian, Qin Junnian was alone, and there were only a few good brothers around.


    They said that Qin Junnian suffered a lot when he was in school and could not eat enough.


    The clothes are all washed and turned white.


    Song Xiyue said seriously: "I will make money, so that you have money to spend."


    Qin Junnian used to be kind to her, this time, when she found Qin Junnian at the age of sixteen, she would use all her strength to be kind to him.


    Change her to be nice to him.


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    Yang Bin and Zhou Chi really couldn''t hold back, and this time they burst into laughter.


    Qin Junnian turned to look at the two people, "Get out!"


    The two of them stopped smiling, they didn''t dare to laugh anymore, and hurried out.


    For fear of running late, the boss got angry.


    Qin Junnian raised his eyebrows and looked at Song Xiyue.


    His eyes had an aura of evil spirits, and the light in his eyes made Song Xiyue somewhat incomprehensible.


    Qin Junnian pursed his lips, and suddenly smiled magnificently, with a gleam in his eyes, "Okay, remember what you said."


    "Of course I remember!" Song Xiyue can be cold and evil to anyone, only Qin Junnian is serious.


    earnestness with heart and lungs.


    When she looked at him, there was a gleam in her eyes.


    There seems to be a strong deep affection in it.


    Qin Junnian looked away, feeling that he couldn''t resist such eyes.


    is really evil!


    "Okay, you wake up, I''m going back!"


    said, Qin Junnian turned around and walked out of the infirmary.


    Song Xiyue came back to her senses, and followed her out of the infirmary.


    She still has a lot to say to Qin Junnian.


    Not long after I walked out of the infirmary.


    She saw two girls standing in front of Qin Junnian.


    The girl in the front holds something in her hand.


    There are many people watching around.


    "Young Master Qin, I...I like you, this is a gift I made for you, a stack of stars!"


    The girl stuttered a little, but she also mustered up the courage to confess.


    There were people looking around, her face was all red, but she still looked at Qin Junnian.


    Everyone around started whispering.


    "This Lin Fangfang is really infatuated!"


    "Yeah, how many times have I confessed, and every time I give gifts in different ways."


    "Once before, Shao Qin directly slapped her face with what breakfast she was making, and she wasn''t angry, she could do whatever she wanted."


    "She is called a means. At least Qin Shao remembers her. Other girls, Qin Shao can''t name her, Qin Shao can definitely call her name."


    "Young Master Qin is so handsome and cool, and I don''t know what kind of girl can catch his eye."


    "Girls of all styles in our school have tried to confess, but it''s useless."


    "Do you think Qin Shao would like our school beauties? It''s Song Beisha. Song Beisha always looks cold, but she never licks Qin Shao."


    "Song Beisha is really good-looking, but no one is a roundworm in Qin Shao''s stomach. Who knows what he thinks."


    ¡­


    Qin Junnian laughed sullenly, "Lin Fangfang, this gift is a bit new!"


    "Do you want me to accept it?"


    Hearing this sentence, Lin Fangfang became excited.


    She looked at Qin Junnian excitedly, and the hand holding the gift trembled with excitement.

 Chapter 9： When my sister was in the rivers and lakes

    Chapter 9 When my sister was in the rivers and lakes


    Just when everyone thought that Qin Junnian might have received a gift from Lin Fangfang, Song Xiyue came over.


    looked at Qin Junnian, "Do you like such a gift?"


    When Qin Junnian saw Song Xiyue, the corner of his mouth twitched!


    "I don''t need to report to you what kind of gift you like!"


    Song Xiyue said: "If you like, I can also fold it, and I will give it to you!"


    "You don''t want to accept her, okay?"


    After saying these words, Song Xiyue looked at Qin Junnian seriously.


    There were too many strong emotions in her eyes.


    Qin Junnian looked at each other for a while, then looked away.


    Qin Junnian put one hand in his pocket, walked forward, and said lazily, "This kind of gift is really rubbish, I really thought that my grandfather would accept it!"


    Qin Junnian''s back is all dashing.


    Many girls stared at his back in awe, but couldn''t come back to their senses.


    Lin Fangfang looked at Song Xiyue angrily, "Who are you and what are you doing to harm me!"


    Changed the weak look he had just faced Qin Junnian, Lin Fangfang stared viciously at Song Xiyue with hatred in her eyes.


    If this girl hadn''t suddenly appeared, maybe Qin Junnian would have accepted her gift.


    "I am from Qin Junnian, so his business is mine!"


    Lin Fangfang heard Song Xiyue''s words, her whole body trembled with anger, "You are shameless, you dare to argue with me just like you are, see if I don''t tear your face!"


    said, Lin Fangfang came over angrily and reached out to grab Song Xiyue''s face.


    "what!"


    Everyone at the scene exclaimed.


    Seeing that Lin Fangfang''s hand was about to scratch Song Xiyue''s face.


    Song Xiyue''s skin looks really good, it''s the kind that can be blown and bounced.


    When everyone was sweating, the situation was completely reversed.


    Seeing Song Xiyue stretch out her hand, she gently squeezed Lin Fangfang''s wrist.


    Song Xiyue smiled weirdly, "Just you, still want to scratch my face?"


    Song Xiyue sneered when she looked at Lin Fangfang.


    This kind of method dares to show off in front of her.


    Lin Fangfang looked at Song Xiyue in disbelief, her wrist was about to be broken.


    Song Xiyue said: "When my sister was in the rivers and lakes, there was no one like you!"


    "So don''t fix this in front of me."


    At this moment, Song Xiyue was domineering.


    has a cold feeling, completely different from the feeling she gave before.


    Why do people have such a contrasting side.


    looks so well-behaved, move your hands, you can be so domineering!


    Lin Fangfang said angrily, "Who are you, I never saw you in school before!"


    "I?"


    Song Xiyue sneered: "Song Xiyue, remember that I am in class 19, welcome to take revenge!"


    She, Song Xiyue, did not change her name and did not change her surname, they just wanted to seek revenge for her.


    "Song Xiyue, never heard of it?"


    "This girl is domineering!"


    "But he obviously looks very stiff and well-behaved."


    "That''s why it is said that a person cannot be ostentatious."


    "If you say her name is Song Xiyue, is she also from the Song family?"


    "The Song family, I know the Song family. There are so many boys in the Song family. There is only one girl named Song Beisha. She is the little sister that the brothers of the Song family dote on. When did the second one appear?"


    Listening to these discussions, Song Xiyue didn''t care.


    If she hadn''t been reborn, she might still care about these affections.


    Now she doesn''t care about these affections at all.


    The Song family never admitted her to the outside world.


    Even if she is the real daughter of the Song family, Song Beisha''s mother is the junior third.


    But because of the strong background of the Song family, no one dared to reveal this.

 Chapter 10： The new classmates are brave

    Chapter 10 The new classmates are brave


    Song Xiyue let go of Lin Fangfang''s hand, tidied her hair, and walked towards Class 19.


    Lin Fangfang rubbed her hands vigorously, baring her teeth in pain.


    Looking at Song Xiyue''s back, her eyes almost popped out.


    "Song Xiyue, okay, I remember."


    "Song Xiyue, I''m not finished with you, I won''t let you go!"


    Lin Fangfang is speaking harshly here.


    Song Xiyue didn''t care about this at all, she walked directly to Class 19.


    When entered Class 19, the teacher was giving a lecture on the podium.


    Song Xiyue glanced at the seat in the last row of the classroom.


    Qin Junnian was lying there sleeping.


    Song Xiyue looked at him worriedly, is he not resting well, is he tired?


    Teacher saw Song Xi Nian, stopped the lecture, and said, "Are you the new classmate Song Xiyue?"


    "Hello teacher!"


    Teacher still likes well-behaved and obedient girls, "Well, come and introduce yourself!"


    Song Xiyue stepped onto the podium and said, "Hello everyone, I''m Song Xiyue, please take care of everyone in the future!"


    Class Nineteen is the worst class.


    Although it is very bad, everyone has a little background, so they can be sent to this school.


    It can be said that the students in this class have poor grades, but the family also has some power.


    Everyone looked at Song Xiyue and began to discuss.


    "New classmates in our class?"


    "So thick hair covers it, doesn''t it block the eyes?"


    "I can''t see it clearly, but it''s a good figure!"


    "Song Xiyue, shouldn''t it be from the Song family?"


    "The Song family never said that they have two daughters."


    "Or is it a distant relative of the Song family."


    "Not everyone can climb into the Song family relationship."


    "No matter how strong the Song family is, they can''t compare to the Qin family!"


    ¡­


    Everyone whispered and discussed the new classmate.


    Teacher asked Song Xiyue to find a seat by herself and sit down.


    Everyone looked at Song Xiyue curiously.


    Song Xiyue walked to Qin Junnian''s side and sat down on the empty seat next to Qin Junnian.


    "His..."


    The entire classroom blew up.


    This new classmate is not too timid, he dares to sit with Young Master Qin.


    Who doesn''t know that Qin Shao doesn''t allow anyone to sit next to him.


    So the seats next to him are empty.


    Someone once dared to take that seat, but what happened later?


    Oh, yes!


    That girl was directly kicked out by Qin Shao.


    I heard that I spent a month in the hospital.


    So everyone is sweating for the new classmates.


    "This newcomer has thin arms and thin legs. He was kicked by Qin Shao. I don''t know how long he will stay in the hospital."


    "Young Master Qin can really do it."


    "Young Master Qin has never been sympathetic to girls."


    "Tsk tsk, there is a good show to watch."


    "School Post Bar will have new content again."


    ¡­


    But while everyone was waiting to see a good show, there was no show at all.


    Qin Junnian was still sleeping there, and Song Xiyue didn''t listen to the class, but looked at Qin Junnian who was asleep in a daze.


    No one knew what she was thinking.


    Only Song Xiyue knew that she was recalling what Qin Junnian''s buddies had said and talking about Qin Junnian''s past.


    I never heard that he likes to sleep in the classroom.


    Song Xiyue gently poked Qin Junnian''s arm with her hand.


    Qin Junnian actually woke up early.


    also knew that Song Xiyue was sitting next to him.


    He got up impatiently, "What!"


    Song Xiyue smiled and said, "Why don''t you listen to the class, are you tired?"


    In Song Xiyue''s eyes, Qin Junnian is someone who will listen to the class well, so if he doesn''t listen to the class, he must be tired.


    She was a little worried about him.


    My dear little cuties, the new book is starting to be updated. The new book is updated every day with 4,000 words. Super sweet pet text. If you like it, remember to add it to your favorites, and leave more comments and votes. You are my motivation. , refill refill.

 Chapter 11： reluctant to say a heavy word

    Chapter 11 Reluctance to say a heavy word


    Qin Junnian turned the pen in his hand and said lazily, "So, are you worried about me?"


    Song Xiyue looked at him seriously, her eyes clear as glass, "You look a little uncomfortable."


    Song Xiyue knew Qin Junnian well. Looking at his appearance, he felt that he should be uncomfortable.


    Qin Junnian paused as he turned the pen.


    He looked at Song Xiyue''s eyes, his jaw tightened, "Master can be an uncomfortable person!"


    Qin Junnian didn''t really rest much last night.


    Mainly his family affairs.


    But Qin Junnian was never the one to talk about these trivial matters.


    When Qin Junnian raised his eyebrows, his eyes were full of anger and a little irritability, completely impatient.


    If you are someone who knows Qin Junnian, you will understand that Qin Junnian cannot be provoked at this time.


    But before he was reborn, Qin Junnian was very gentle and doting on Song Xiyue, and he was very good-natured. He was completely reluctant to say a harsh word to Song Xiyue.


    So Song Xiyue didn''t know that Qin Junnian was irritable at this time, and his temper would be very bad.


    She frowned and said worriedly: "You don''t look very well, do you want to go to the hospital for a look."


    For Song Xiyue, Qin Junnian''s body is the most important thing.


    Song Xiyue suffered a lot when she didn''t meet Qin Junnian in her previous life.


    She could not enjoy the affection of the Song family, but was hurt by various frame-ups. Later, she gave up on herself, drinking and fighting, and tossing her body.


    She always thought that she might be relieved if she died.


    But later, when she was most embarrassed, she met Qin Junnian, and he became her redemption.


    After that, all her injuries, including her heartbreak, were healed by him. He was so beautiful, and she wanted to accompany him to grow old.


    But she tossed her body and broke it.


    At that time, she regretted it. If she had known earlier, she would have met such a good Qin Junnian, and she must have cherished her body a long time ago.


    Because when you are desperate, you will not know what kind of surprises are waiting for you in the future.


    So what Song Xiyue values ??most at this time is a healthy body.


    Qin Junnian suddenly put the pen on the table and approached Song Xiyue, the corner of his mouth raised a playful arc, "I''m worried that your health is not good, why don''t you give it a try and see if your health is good, eh?"


    The corners of Qin Junnian''s mouth twitched, and his magnificent eyes squinted at Song Xiyue, with a sense of charm that turned all living beings upside down.


    Especially when he speaks, the final sound goes up, which is very provocative.


    Song Xiyue naturally understood the meaning of Qin Junnian''s words. She seemed to think of some scenes before her rebirth. Her face flushed and her heart skipped a beat, "No, no need."


    "Oh, no, it means that I think my father is in good health."


    Although Qin Junnian was talking, there was a sense of cynicism in his whole person.


    Lazy and inattentive, as if not interested in anything.


    Qin Junnian was very irritable, and it was the limit that he didn''t drive Song Xiyue away from the seat next to him.


    Song Xiyue came back to her senses and looked at Qin Junnian''s tired brows, but she still reached out and gently tugged at the corner of his clothes, "Have you not had a good rest, why don''t you go back to rest first."


    Qin Junnian suddenly laughed, with a wicked smile, "I really like the Lord, and the person who wants to take care of the Lord has not yet..."


    Qin Junnian was about to say something serious when he looked at Song Xiyue, which seemed to contain a lot of emotions.


    Qin Junnian suddenly got stuck.


    Seeing the familiar figures of the little cuties, you are great, refills, I love you, I am also working on writing. During the new book period, four chapters and four thousand words will be updated every day.


    Master Qin: The person who wants to take care of the master hasn''t been born yet.


    Later, um, slap in the face, it''s really fragrant.

 Chapter 12： Qin Shao likes this one?

    Chapter 12 Qin Shao likes this one?


    is really wicked, and can''t even say a heavy sentence.


    I wipe, what the hell, what kind of a deskmate is this?


    "Hey, I didn''t say anything, don''t cry!" I always felt like she was about to cry in the next second.


    "I didn''t bully you." Qin Junnian gritted his teeth, and at this moment, he wanted to beat people who were irritable.


    Strange, how could he care whether others cry or not, even if he does, it has nothing to do with him!


    Song Xiyue''s attention was all on Qin Junnian, she could feel that he seemed very unhappy at this time.


    The meaning in his words was that he didn''t want to see her cry.


    So, even if he is reborn, he doesn''t know her, but he''s actually not indifferent to her, right?


    Song Xiyue suppressed her past memories, showed a very bright smile to Qin Junnian, and said softly, "I don''t want to cry."


    Song Xiyue didn''t know, when she smiled sweetly, it made people''s heart go soft.


    Qin Junnian clenched his fist irritably, he realized that this girl was here to beat him.


    How could he not know that he has the virtue of pity for fragrance and jade?


    In fact, the teacher was writing math problems on the podium at this time, and did not notice the movements of the students under the podium.


    Everyone in the class stared blankly at the back.


    I want to see how the new classmate was kicked out by Young Master Qin.


    But they watched for a long time without any movement.


    Everyone''s eyes widened in horror, what''s going on?


    "Qin Shao changed?"


    "Don''t you want to let Young Master Qin sit next to him? Why didn''t you chase this girl?"


    "Young Master Qin still has the patience to talk to this girl, what''s the matter? They know each other?"


    "This girl is also not good-looking, she looks very dull, and Young Master Qin is unlikely to be interested. It''s strange."


    "In the past, so many beautiful girls tried to get close to him, but it was useless, and this girl didn''t have much patience!"


    ¡­


    Everyone in the classroom whispered and stared at Qin Junnian and Song Xiyue involuntarily. They wanted to watch a good show, but they didn''t see any.


    Could it be that Young Master Qin likes this one?


    ¡­


    Qin Junnian''s eyes were a little irritable when facing Song Xiyue, and he didn''t know what was wrong.


    Fierce and not fierce, really evil.


    He frowned, threw the pen on the table impatiently, picked up the schoolbag next to him, threw it on his back, and walked out.


    This action, he does it so chicly, in the eyes of girls, it is really cool.


    The main reason is that Qin Junnian is tall, has a good figure, and is exquisite in length. He is also charming. He wears a famous brand, and when he walks, it is really fascinating.


    The girls stared at him involuntarily, their eyes all falling on him.


    Song Xiyue didn''t react all of a sudden, watching Qin Junnian stand up, not knowing why, "Where are you going?"


    Song Xiyue was sitting there, she looked up at Qin Junnian, her eyes were soft and cute, and her hair looked fluffy.


    suddenly reminded Qin Junnian of a cat he raised when he was a child.


    His hands were itchy all of a sudden, and he couldn''t help but want to touch her hair.


    But he shook hands and took control.


    "Didn''t you tell me to rest?"


    "Are you reluctant to give up your father again?"


    said, he suddenly smiled evilly, lowered his head slightly and approached Song Xiyue.


    Song Xiyue''s heart skipped a beat.


    Forgot to react.


    In Qin Junnian''s eyes, she was stupid, just like a cat he once kept.


    "Oh, stupid!"


    Does Song Xiyue suspect that this is her Mr. Qin?


    Master Qin: I don''t know that I have the virtue of pity for fragrance and jade.


    Well, later Master Qin tempered his fingers softly for the sake of the spiky little fairy Bailian.

 Chapter 13： is the queen

    Chapter 13 is the Queen


    In Song Xiyue''s daze, her expression was a little dazed.


    Thinking of her previous life, she covered the position of her heart with her hand, it was painful there.


    Because of the pain, she felt she was alive and felt the beating of her heart.


    Only she knows how happy and excited she was when she came back to see him.


    He is her warmth.


    is the only person who treats her unconditionally.


    When Song Xiyue fell into memory, Qin Junnian had already walked out of the classroom through the back door.


    After the teacher finished writing the math problem on the podium, she turned her head and saw Qin Junnian walking out of the classroom, frowning with a headache.


    But he didn''t dare to care.


    The principal has explained it all, and he also knows the background of this man, just turn one eye and close the other, "Let''s continue the class."


    Until the end of get out of class, the math teacher left, and Class 19 became active immediately.


    "Look at that new girl, she must be a nympho."


    "That''s it, as long as it is, it''s as dull as wood, don''t you have any self-knowledge?"


    "Hey, some people are just beyond their own power and want to turn a sparrow into a phoenix, probably because of Qin Shao''s money."


    "Young Master Qin is not only rich, but also good-looking. How many people want to rush up just because of his good looks."


    "At first glance, this newcomer has never seen the world. Looking at the clothes she wears, ordinary can no longer be ordinary. Anyway, it is not a brand."


    ¡­


    Most of the girls in Class 19 are also obsessed with Qin Junnian, and they all wanted to be close to Qin Junnian before.


    I stared at the seat next to Qin Junnian for so long, but I didn''t dare to approach it, because a girl couldn''t help but want to sit there before, but she was kicked by Qin Junnian. She was hospitalized for a month and made a joke, so everyone didn''t dare to past.


    Why can this girl do it.


    Although this girl looks ordinary, who knows if Qin Junnian will be just fine.


    Everyone is very unbalanced and jealous.


    Song Xiyue was originally immersed in her own world, but the chatter of the girls in the classroom was too loud, especially when they were discussing her.


    She doesn''t want to hear it.


    Can you hear it clearly?


    After Song Xiyue returned to her senses, the aura of her whole body changed, and there was a kind of indifference that rejected people thousands of miles away.


    A dark gleam flashed across her beautiful and beautiful eyes, with the coldness of a frozen person three feet in her eyes.


    She glanced at everyone, and it was the kind of death eyes that made everyone silent, and the classroom was instantly quiet.


    Suddenly Song Xiyue smiled, with a sense of presumptuous brilliance, she hugged her arms, crossed her legs, leaned back on the chair, and said lazily, "Why, I''m sitting here, you don''t agree?"


    I rely on it!


    After listening to Song Xiyue''s words, everyone was stunned, right?


    This sentence is arrogant.


    This new girl was just as soft and cute as a little white rabbit, and as dumb as wood.


    How come the breath has completely changed.


    Like the Queen, there is an oppressive aura all over her body.


    Why do they feel that there is a noble and pressing atmosphere that makes people dare not look directly?


    Song Xiyue flipped her hair, glanced at the girls who were talking, and fell asleep lazily on the table.


    Just came back from rebirth, and she was still a little tired. She didn''t sleep much last night, and she needed to make up for her sleep.


    In fact, she really doesn''t bother to care about these people. She has been in the rivers and lakes. Looking at these people again, it''s naive!


    ¡­


    "Ah, Young Master Qin, Young Master Qin is in the playground!"


    "He''s actually playing alone over there, we don''t even know, ahhh, go and see..."


    At this moment, screams were heard around, Song Xiyue raised her head reflexively when she heard the words of Qin Shao.

 Chapter 14： Wrong way to open

    Chapter 14 Wrong way to open


    on the playground


    In front of the basketball court, a figure is constantly running and dunking. The figure is very cool and handsome.


    When bounces, it is like a gust of wind.


    Basketball seemed to come alive in his hands, as if it had vitality.


    When he dunks, the basketball seems to be dunking in people''s hearts, and people''s heartstrings are plucked.


    That was the year of Qin Jun.


    Song Xiyue came to the playground and looked at this scene with a dazed expression. This was the first time she watched Qin Junnian play basketball.


    At this moment, Song Xiyue''s heart throbbed.


    In the previous life, Song Xiyue had never seen Qin Junnian play basketball.


    In memory, Qin Junnian has always been gentle and courteous.


    Song Xiyue is still in a trance now, is the Qin Junnian she knew in her previous life the real Qin Junnian?


    His buddies said that when he was young, he didn''t have enough to eat and don''t wear warm clothes, and said that all the clothes he wore were washed and turned white.


    But everything is different now, right?


    is the way she opened it, right? Or where is the problem?


    She didn''t hear about the Qin family later, and Qin Junnian didn''t have a family at that time either.


    Could it be that something happened to his family when he was in high school?


    He looked very bad in the classroom before, is it because of family matters?


    Song Xiyue blinked her beautiful eyes with a suspicious look in her eyes.


    "Ah, Young Master Qin, so handsome, so handsome."


    "I really want to see Qin Shao play a basketball game. Last time, he was on the school team and led our school people to play basketball. He ranked first in the city. I heard that the scene was very exciting..."


    "Quick, go and deliver water to Young Master Qin."


    ¡­


    Song Xiyue saw that a group of girls ran towards the basketball court.


    Qin Junnian was really irritable, playing basketball to vent his emotions, but seeing a group of girls around, he was very irritable.


    He picked up his schoolbag, played basketball with one hand, and left.


    He walked out step by step, full of stubbornness.


    He looked at these girls and smiled, very evil.


    But the girls who were familiar with Qin Junnian''s temper hurriedly gave way.


    can only look at Qin Junnian from a distance and dare not approach.


    Qin Junnian walked out of the road that everyone gave way.


    After walking a short distance, he saw Song Xiyue in front of him. He paused, pursed his thin lips, but still didn''t speak, but his eyes were darkened with light.


    Song Xiyue looked at him, then carried her schoolbag, followed behind him, and followed step by step.


    Qin Jun is tall and tall, with long legs and big strides. Song Xiyue can''t keep up with his pace, so he can only run a few steps quickly.


    "Look, is that girl crazy? She actually followed Young Master Qin."


    "Young Master Qin is the most annoying to have someone following behind her. Young Master Qin is definitely going to get angry."


    "She''s going to be disgusted by Young Master Qin."


    Everyone stood there and looked at the two men.


    But the two of them have been gone for a long time and disappeared from everyone''s sight, and everyone didn''t see Young Master Qin angry.


    The girls wondered, "What''s going on?"


    When he reached the corner of the stadium, Qin Junnian turned his head irritably, "What should I do with Lao Tzu? When will I follow him?" He was very annoyed.


    Song Xiyue looked up at Qin Junnian, and could see his impatient eyebrows, as well as the tight and sharp lines on his face.


    Her eyelashes trembled slightly, like feathers, strikingly beautiful.


    She said softly: "Did something happen to you? Do you need money? I brought you a lot."


    Speaking, Song Xiyue took off her schoolbag and opened the zipper. It was full of hundred-yuan bills and a few gold bars below.


    Song Xiyue just handed the schoolbag to Qin Junnian, her eyes were as clear as blue water, and her whole person was well-behaved.


    Qin Shao: What are you doing with your master?


    Later, Song Xiyue: What do you do with me?


    Qin Shao: Protect the daughter-in-law.


    Today''s chapter 4 is better, see you tomorrow~

 Chapter 15： feel the warmth

    Chapter 15 Feel the warmth


    Holy shit, it''s dying!


    Qin Junnian scolded inwardly, but smiled evilly, "Little sister, do you really like my Master Qin? Use this method to attract my attention?"


    He took the bag, raised his eyebrows and looked at Song Xiyue slantingly, "You can ask, my Master Qin will not be short of money if he lacks anything, you are not a fool!"


    Song Xiyue listened to these words, her eyes were slightly red, "I don''t."


    In the past life, his buddies said that he had a hard time in school, and after she came back from rebirth, she wanted to be nice to him.


    Give him all the good things he has done to her.


    This time, it''s her turn to be nice to him.


    Although her heart was gloomy, Song Xiyue still smiled at Qin Junnian, with a soft and clear light in her eyes, as if she was very happy to see him.


    Qin Junnian looked at Song Xiyue like this, rolled her throat and pressed her brow bone with her hand, "Don''t follow me anymore, and I don''t need your money."


    Song Xiyue nodded, her eyes soft and cute.


    Qin Junnian scolded in his heart, some couldn''t stand this look, it was really strange.


    Qin Junnian looked at Song Xiyue and nodded, and he was relieved. If this girl follows him again, he really doesn''t know what to do with her.


    It looks like he is about to cry when he is fierce, and he will die.


    Qin Junnian walked forward, took out a bottle of water from his schoolbag, and was about to drink it.


    At this time, he suddenly felt that the corner of his clothes was being pulled.


    Then he looked down and saw this soft and cute person again, he gritted his teeth, "What, what''s the matter?"


    Song Xiyue handed the thermos cup in her hand to Qin Junnian, "You just finished playing basketball, it''s not good to drink cold water, I have hot water here, it''s a new thermos cup, it''s hot water." She quickly handed it to Qin Jun This left after the hands of the year.


    Qin Junnian looked at the thermos cup in his hand and was stunned for a long time.


    After a long time, he felt the warmth of the thermos cup in his palm, and this warmth seemed to be transmitted to his palm and his heart little by little.


    No one has ever cared whether he is hot or cold.


    Everyone knows that he is Qin Shao from the Qin family. He is bright and bright, and he was born with a golden key, but no one knows the hardships and bitterness he has experienced.


    But at this moment, he felt the warmth.


    Somehow, instead of throwing the thermos cup, he twisted the lid and took a sip.


    The temperature is just right, lukewarm, and the stomach has a feeling of ironing.


    ¡­


    All the girls not far away, their eyes widened, and their eyeballs were about to fall out.


    "Why can she follow Qin Shao."


    "That''s right, Young Master Qin didn''t get angry, he even talked to her. She handed Young Master Qin a cup, and Young Master Qin took it and drank it."


    "Drinking, shouldn''t it be drinking that girl''s water, kissing indirectly!"


    "unacceptable."


    "That''s right, Young Master Qin is ours, why is he special to someone."


    Qin Junnian treats all girls the same, everyone is balanced in their hearts and feels that Young Master Qin belongs to everyone.


    But suddenly a girl appeared, so special, it made everyone feel unbalanced and a little unbearable.


    There was a girl in the crowd, Lin Fangfang. She chased Qin Junnian for so long, but she didn''t get any special treatment. How could this girl do it?


    She clenched her fists with both hands, her eyes flashed with ruthlessness, and said to the girls: "Such a person should be taught a lesson. If you keep entangled with Qin Shao, if Qin Shao is entangled, it will not belong to everyone."


    Someone strongly agreed, "It''s time for her to be self-aware and stay away from Qin Shao."


    ¡­


    Song Xiyue didn''t know this at all.


    Until after class, when Song Xiyue was walking back after school, she passed an alley and felt the abnormality behind her.

 Chapter 16： There is no word for fear in the dictionary

    Chapter 16 There is no word for fear in the dictionary


    The corner of Song Xiyue''s mouth raised a cold arc.


    She is being followed?


    Song Xiyue turned around, then leaned against the wall lazily, and said casually, "Come out!"


    "I didn''t expect to be discovered by you."


    Five girls came out of the alley at once.


    Some still have sticks in their hands.


    The girl at the front is Lin Fangfang.


    Song Xiyue naturally recognized this girl, the one who gave Qin Junnian a star to confess her love during the day.


    Lin Fangfang looked at Song Xiyue with hatred, how could this transfer student get special treatment from Qin Shao so quietly.


    "Hmph, I''m afraid, pretending." She looked at Song Xiyue''s calm look, and felt that she must be very afraid in her heart, but she was just pretending on the surface.


    Song Xiyue sneered, "Oh, afraid?"


    There is no word for fear in her Song Xiyue dictionary.


    In the last life, fighting was never a problem, even if her whole body was covered in blood, she still stood.


    "So you guys came to fight me with sticks?"


    Lin Fangfang raised her head and scolded: "If you know the face, kneel down and kowtow to me. I''m satisfied with the kowtow, maybe I can let you go."


    "But you have to stay away from Qin Shao. Let me see you approaching her again. It''s not just a simple lesson."


    Song Xiyue sneered again and again, "I should have given you these words."


    "Sister Lin, why are you talking so much nonsense to her? Give her a good lesson, and she will know how good we are." Lin Fangfang''s little valet suggested angrily from behind.


    Lin Fangfang waved, "Well, let''s go."


    The four girls in the back all came forward and wanted to teach Song Xiyue a lesson.


    One of them was about to hit Song Xiyue with a stick.


    Song Xiyue evaded lightly, and the stick hit the wall with a sound.


    Song Xiyue said lightly: "As far as I know, our school rules stipulate that fighting is not allowed."


    Song Xiyue is not afraid of fighting, but the experience of fighting before her rebirth was not good. She was reborn and actually wanted to live a good life and leave a good impression on Qin Junnian. "School rules, haha, Sister Lin, she actually told you the school rules. Who doesn''t know that your uncle is the vice-principal, and you have the final say in the school rules."


    Lin Fangfang''s little valet mocked Song Xiyue for not seeing the world.


    Song Xiyue''s mouth twitched, "So that''s it."


    Lin Fangfang said arrogantly: "Song Xiyue, please kowtow to me and beg for mercy, otherwise, even if I beat you all over the place, you can''t help me."


    "I''ve already inquired about you. You''re a **** from the countryside, and you still want to pester Master Qin, and you want to fly up the branches and become a phoenix. Where''s your face?"


    Lin Fangfang said, and reached out to hit Song Xiyue in the face.


    The nails she just made were very long, and with a single stroke, they could cut through Song Xiyue''s face.


    Although this country bumpkin looks dirty, she can pinch water with good skin, and she can''t be jealous.


    Just when Lin Fangfang wanted to pinch Song Xiyue''s face with her fingernails, Song Xiyue pinched her wrist lightly, "I want to do the daytime outfit again."


    "You didn''t break your fingers during the day, did you forget?"


    Lin Fangfang suddenly remembered what happened during the day. She underestimated this Song Xiyue. She shouted to her followers, "What are you all doing? If you don''t come to stop her, teach her a lesson."


    The four servants were about to hit Song Xiyue on the head with sticks.


    Song Xiyue quickly moved her wrist, turned back, and fixed Lin Fangfang. She already had a fruit knife in her hand, which was just on Lin Fangfang''s face.


    "If I really want to fight, I shake my hand, and she doesn''t need her face."


    Song Xiyue: How dare you bring such childish means in front of me.


    Everyone who eats melons: Sister Song is so cool. When Sister Song was in the arena, she was a boss.

 Chapter 17： is a tough character

    Chapter 17 is a ruthless character


    Song Xiyue was at this time, and she was lazy when she spoke, as if she couldn''t raise her spirits.


    On the contrary, Lin Fangfang and the others became nervous.


    Lin Fangfang didn''t dare to come out, she swallowed, "I warn you, don''t move around, if you hurt me, I can get you kicked out of school."


    "Just because your uncle is the vice principal?" Song Xiyue sneered, mocking Lin Fangfang''s stupidity.


    This kind of childish method dared to bring it in front of her.


    is utterly stupid.


    "Yes, since you know it, be careful. You dare to hurt my face, and I will not finish with you."


    Lin Fangfang cares about this face the most.


    "We warn you, don''t do anything to our sister Lin." The four servants looked at Song Xiyue vigilantly with sticks, and surrounded Song Xiyue. Song Xiyue sighed in her heart, really lazy to waste time here.


    "Lin Fangfang, I don''t want to fight with you, so don''t provoke me either."


    "As for me, if people don''t offend me, I won''t offend others. If anyone offends me, they will pay back ten times as much."


    Song Xiyue then stretched out her hand, "Bring it."


    "What, what?" That one didn''t react at all.


    "Stick."


    Looking at Song Xiyue''s fruit knife on Lin Fangfang''s face, the attendant could only hand the stick to Song Xiyue.


    Song Xiyue took a stick and hit the wall a dozen times.


    "Snapped!"


    The stick was directly broken into two pieces.


    Song Xiyue stepped on it with her foot, and the wooden stick shattered into pieces.


    Lin Fangfang and her four attendants, watching this scene, all widened their eyes and opened their mouths in horror.


    A girl who was obviously thin and weak turned out to be a strong man?


    "You don''t want to become this stick, do you?"


    The five of them shook their heads in unison.


    "Will you trouble me in the future?"


    "No, no." Joke, with this skill, none of the five of them are opponents.


    Lin Fangfang is the kind of person who bullies the soft and fears the hard. When he encounters such a strong person, he will naturally be cowardly.


    Song Xiyue snorted coldly and put away the fruit knife.


    walked away with his schoolbag on his back.


    When she was about to turn the corner, she suddenly thought of something and turned around.


    Lin Fangfang and the four attendants couldn''t help but get nervous, did she have to do anything else?


    "Oh, by the way, don''t tell anyone what happened today, otherwise..." Song Xiyue looked at the sawdust on the ground, meaning.


    The five nodded tacitly.


    "Won''t tell anyone."


    Song Xiyue then walked away satisfied.


    Leaving Lin Fangfang and her valet to look at each other, still having lingering fears.


    "Sister Lin, what... how about this?"


    "Nonsense, you ask me, who do I ask, we underestimated her, this is a ruthless character."


    She Lin Fangfang also dared to show her prestige to weak chickens around the school. She was also very cowardly when she encountered a ruthless character.


    She touched her face with her hand, "Is my face not broken?"


    "No no."


    ¡­


    Song Xiyue rented a two-bedroom house in an old community near the school, also for the convenience of going to and from school.


    And it''s also close to my grandmother''s house.


    When she walked back, she saw that the buildings on the road were all old houses and no shops.


    Even if there are stalls, they are noodle restaurants, restaurants and the like.


    Which looks like ten years later.


    High-rise buildings, shops, and milk tea shops are everywhere.


    Since being reborn more than ten years ago, Song Xiyue also wants to develop her career well and make money in business, so as to double her love for Qin Jun.


    While thinking about things, a car happened to pass by Song Xiyue.


    At this time, private cars were not yet popular, let alone those luxury cars that appeared later.


    At this time, whoever owns a car is also a status symbol.


    Song Xiyue didn''t pay attention either.


    Instead, the car stopped beside Song Xiyue, the passenger''s window rolled down, and it was Song Beisha.


    There is also a person sitting in the cab, Song Xiluo, the third brother of the Song family.

 Chapter 18： A hillbilly is a hillbilly

    Chapter 18 Hillbills are Hillbillies


    Song Beisha looked at Song Xiyue and smiled softly, "Sister, so you are here. The third brother came back today and just drove to school to pick me up. You can go home too."


    Song Bertha emphasized a few words.


    She turned around, facing the third brother who was driving, and said affectionately: "Third brother, connect her together."


    Song Xiluo raised his eyes and glanced at Song Xiyue, looking at a stranger, frowning, as if impatient.


    But he still listened to Song Beisha''s words and said indifferently, "Yeah."


    When Song Beisha looked at Song Xiyue again, she put on a smile, "Sister, third brother agrees, get in the car quickly, we''ll go home together."


    Song Xiyue looked at Song Beisha''s **** and showed a creepy smile, "Song Beisha, didn''t my father tell you, I won''t go back to live for the time being."


    If possible, she would like to break away from the Song family.


    Song Xiyue just looked at Song Beisha so calmly.


    The expression on Song Beisha''s face froze, and she always felt that Song Xiyue''s eyes were very thorough, as if she could see through her mind completely.


    But how could it be.


    This is obviously a douchebag.


    She knew about her life in the country, her grades were very poor, let alone a skill.


    "Sister, I am also kind. I know you are used to living in the country, but not in the city, but you will get used to it over time."


    There is something in Song Beisha''s words, which implies that Song Xiyue''s hillbilly is a hillbilly, and the mud can''t support the wall.


    Although Song Xiluo didn''t speak, he looked at Song Xiyue with a look of disgust.


    The Song family also pays attention to face, and they all feel that Song Xiyue will embarrass the family.


    Song Xiluo didn''t care about Song Xiyue at all.


    ¡­


    Song Xiyue looked lazy and didn''t care about that.


    A person can hurt you because you care and care about their attitude.


    But she didn''t care about them at all, so whatever they said would have no effect on her.


    Song Xiyue said lightly: "Have you finished?"


    "Huh?" Song Beisha didn''t understand what Song Xiyue meant.


    Song Xiyue narrowed her eyes lazily, "Since I''m done, can I go now?"


    Look at how considerate she is, she acts as a bitch, and she concentrates on being an audience, which is enough to give her face.


    Seeing Song Xiyue walking forward with her schoolbag on her back, with a dashing look, Song Beisha gritted her teeth secretly.


    "Let''s go home." Song Xiluo hated seeing Song Xiyue even more.


    Song Beisha bit her lips, her face was pale, and she looked wronged, "Third brother, I am kind, do you think my sister has any opinion on me?"


    Song Xiluo looked at Song Beisha, her expression softened, "Don''t think too much, you are too kind, since she doesn''t want to go home, then don''t go home, let''s go back."


    "Ok."


    ¡­


    Song Xiyue walked to an old community behind, she suddenly seemed to think of something and looked back.


    In the last life, how did this third brother die?


    She heard about it later. She seemed to be in a car with Song Beisha and died in a car accident, but Song Beisha miraculously survived.


    After survived, she was interviewed by reporters. She cried and said what the third brother saved her regardless of her life.


    It''s really a brother and sister relationship.


    ¡­


    Song Xiyue shook her head without thinking any more, and continued to walk back.


    At the gate of the community, Song Xiyue saw a familiar figure.


    She stopped and looked over.


    Jian Ningning was helping her parents sell noodles when she suddenly felt a line of sight. She looked up, stunned, and then asked a little embarrassedly, "Song Xiyue, do you want to eat noodles?"


    The heroine also has a career line, a career line to get rich.


    Everyone: That''s a country bumpkin, a country bumpkin.


    Song Xiyue: Sister, create a wealthy family by herself!

 Chapter 19： goodwill and respect

    Chapter 19 Kindness and Respect


    Jian Ningning was a little nervous and a little cramped.


    The girl still has self-esteem. Class 19 is all classmates from good families. She is afraid of being ridiculed by the new classmates, afraid of being looked down upon.


    Song Xiyue caught Jian Ningning''s expression.


    This seems to be a classmate, the one sitting in the front row.


    Song Xiyue doesn''t know what ''s name is exactly.


    Song Xiyue smiled lightly, "I just didn''t eat at night, and I smelled the fragrance. It turned out to be noodles made by your family. I just wanted to eat noodles."


    said, Song Xiyue walked over naturally and sat down at the small booth.


    Song Xiyue smiled, bright and charming, making people feel that the sun was shining brightly.


    Jian Ningning breathed a sigh of relief and laughed, "Well, my parents set up a noodle stall here, and they sell noodles on weekdays."


    Jian Ningning handed Song Xiyue the menu, "Look, what kind of noodles do you like to eat?"


    Song Xiyue looked at the menu. The menu was very simple, just a few flavors of noodles.


    There are tomato noodles, beef noodles, ribs noodles, chicken noodles¡­


    The price is not expensive, only two or three dollars a bowl.


    At this time, the price of goods is still very low, and everything is bought on the basis of gross.


    A few hairs.


    "Let''s have a bowl of signature beef noodles, a small bowl."


    "Okay, just wait a while."


    Jian Ningning went back to work.


    After a while, Jian Ningning came out with a bowl of noodles, but it was full, "Well, you eat more, this meal, when I invite you to eat."


    Song Xiyue originally wanted to say no, but she thought about it, if she refused, it would easily hurt the other party''s self-esteem. Sometimes accepting kindness is also a kind of respect.


    She smiled and said, "Then I''m welcome, thank you."


    Song Xiyue took a mouthful of noodles, nodded and said, "It tastes very good."


    "It''s delicious, you eat more, it''s not enough, there''s more in the back, my parents said, they''re all classmates, you''re welcome."


    Song Xiyue has a good sense of this classmate, "I remember you were sitting in front of me, what''s your name?"


    Jian Ningning thought that Song Xiyue was very beautiful and seemed to get along well, so she also opened the chat box, "My name is Jian Ningning, I used to live in the county town, but I went to high school, my parents took care of me for convenience, Just move here."


    Song Xiyue said: "I used to live in the country with my grandmother, but my grandmother was ill, so I moved to the city."


    The two of them simply talked.


    Only through understanding did Song Xiyue know that Jian Ningning''s academic performance was actually very good, but when she was admitted to high school, she was given a place in the top class, and Jian Ningning didn''t know who it was.


    But that person doesn''t seem to be something they can offend, and their family has nothing to do with it, so this matter will be over.


    The other party sent someone to give them money, but they didn''t receive it.


    Although she is in Class 19, she will study hard.


    "I want to get into a good university. I heard that the better the university, the higher the scholarship. At that time, I didn''t want my parents to work hard. After graduation, I made money. I wanted to buy a house in a big city and give it to my father. Mom lives."


    Song Xiyue can understand Jian Ningning''s mood.


    When my grandmother was in good health, she also thought this way.


    But many things in life are not what you want to be.


    Now her grandmother is hospitalized, she can''t see her grandmother, Song Qingxuan and Liu Meilan don''t tell her where her grandmother is at all.


    ¡­


    After eating the noodles, Song Xiyue went back to the rented house.


    She took out the money and gold nuggets from her bag.


    "Now Qin Junnian doesn''t seem to be short of money at all, but this money is kept, and money should be made money."


    Song Xiyue said to herself, reborn back to the age of sixteen, she has seen the development of the future society, and naturally knows how to make money.

 Chapter 20： been to a mysterious place

    Chapter 20 Been to Mysterious Places


    Song Xiyue actually went to a mysterious place after her death in the last life, and was reborn after that.


    She has mastered a lot of skills, like golden fingers, but she doesn''t want to be too high-profile all of a sudden, so she should take her time.


    The money in her hand is not much, it was left to her by her deceased mother, and some pocket money she saved herself.


    Although Song Qingxuan''s father is very partial, he still pays her and her grandmother living expenses as usual every month.


    Grandma is very economical and saved everything for her.


    Thinking of her grandmother, Song Xiyue felt a little uncomfortable, and she never saw her again until her grandmother died.


    Now that she is reborn, she has to find her grandmother no matter what.


    Go see grandma.


    ¡­


    The Song family wouldn''t tell her.


    That can only be checked by herself.


    In the last life, she remembered that Qin Junnian had a brother, and she had a good channel for checking news.


    Remember to call him Yang Bin.


    But according to the time, Yang Bin was also a high school student at this time.


    After Song Xiyue wrote the plan, she took out the book to read.


    In the last life, she had many regrets.


    That is to give up on oneself and not study hard.


    She actually likes to study.


    So when she met such a good Qin Junnian and heard from his brother that he was excellent in both academics and academic performance, she was thinking that if time went back, she would definitely study hard and take the best ''s results.


    To make yourself a master of learning.


    ¡­


    Song Xiyue has been studying until twelve o''clock in the evening before going to bed.


    The next morning, Song Xiyue got up after five o''clock and went for a run.


    To have a good body, she must maintain good exercise habits.


    After breakfast, Song Xiyue went to school.


    met Jian Ningning on the road, and the two walked together.


    Jian Ningning held a small book in her hand. She said to Jian Ningning, "I wrote ancient poems and English words to memorize on it. I will memorize them every day on the way to and from school."


    "Sometimes when I help my parents, I also carry the list in my mind and think about the content of the class."


    "This is the word of the first unit, I wrote it down, give it to you, we will learn it together."


    Yesterday, Jian Ningning also asked Song Xiyue what she liked. Song Xiyue said she liked studying. She felt that the two had the same interests and hobbies, so she also wrote a copy to Song Xiyue when she wrote the words.


    Song Xiyue''s spoken English is very good, which was later trained for life.


    But many ancient poems have not been memorized.


    "Give me this and I''ll take a look."


    Jian Ningning gave Song Xiyue the small book of ancient poems that he was going to memorize.


    So on the way to school, the two of them were walking and studying at the same time.


    Although he didn''t speak, the morning sun shone on the two of them, and they had a vibrant atmosphere.


    "The sages have arrived, and the young and long have gathered together. There are mountains and mountains here, and the forests are full of bamboos..."


    "genius, genius..."


    The two walked slowly, silently carrying the things in their hands.


    When she reached the school gate, Song Xiyue raised her head and looked at the sun with a smile on her face.


    "Ningning, thank you."


    This morning was really full.


    Song Xiyue is very smart, remembers things quickly, and never forgets it. On the way, she has written down everything she has seen.


    "Xiyue, I''m also very happy, we will learn and improve together in the future."


    "Okay." She wanted to follow Qin Junnian''s lead and be a good student with excellent academic performance.


    The two of them just walked to the school gate when a car just stopped at the school gate.


    suddenly caused a commotion at the door.


    "Is it Song Beisha''s car?"


    "The Song family is a wealthy family in our city. The family is very good, and the car is very valuable. I really envy her. Every day, there is a car to pick up the car."


    The heroine of this book is an inspirational type, who will constantly surprise people. She is the type of blockbuster.


    There will also be a lot of vests.


    It will be very cool.

 Chapter 21： its this avatar

    Chapter 21 is this avatar


    "And she is also the favorite of the brothers at home. Yesterday, Song Beisha''s third brother came to pick her up, ah, her third brother is so handsome."


    "Her third brother is that Song Xiluo? Our Yinghua High School''s school figure?"


    "It''s him, it''s him, we haven''t seen him in the first and second year of high school. He is now in the second year of Beijing University. I heard that he is majoring in medicine. Many girls in our school are now racking their brains to enter Beijing University, just to follow Song Xiluo has a school and can see him."


    "Beijing University, our No. 1 university in the country, it''s very difficult to get in. Besides, even if he gets in, he has already graduated."


    "Medicine, how could he graduate straight away?"


    "I really envy Song Beisha for having such a brother."


    "She is the only princess of the Song family, of course she is favored. Many girls go to please Song Beisha, but they are just trying to make an idea of ??her brother. Her three brothers are handsome and capable, and they are from a wealthy Song family..."


    ¡­


    It was school time, and there were many people at the door, whispering and discussing.


    Hearing these words, Song Xiyue''s mouth twitched.


    There is no shortage of gossip anywhere.


    Just like that, Song Beisha got out of the car in the spotlight.


    Then she said to Song Xiluo in the car, "Third brother, I''m going to class first."


    "Well, let''s go."


    "Ahhh, it''s Song Xiluo, Song Beisha''s third brother is here to see her off again."


    ¡­


    Song Xiyue was not interested, looked at this scene lightly, and walked towards the school.


    Jian Ningning ran a few steps, followed up with Xiyue, and asked with some doubts: "Xiyue, your surname is Song, are you and the Song family distant relatives?"


    "It''s a bit related, but I''m not familiar with it." Song Xiyue replied lazily.


    She hopes that it has nothing to do with the Song family.


    "Oh, these girls were very enthusiastic about Qin Shao before, but they started to get excited again when they saw the third young master of the Song family. They acted like chasing stars."


    Jian Ningning mumbled a few words.


    "Are you chasing stars?"


    Jane Ningning shook her head, "No, chasing stars can''t help me improve my academic performance, so I don''t chase stars."


    "However, Xiyue, I think you are very beautiful. If you are a star, I will chase them."


    Song Xiyue was amused by Jian Ningning''s words, "I''m not a star."


    "Why?" Song Xiyue completely has this condition, she is very beautiful, but she just covered her appearance with bangs.


    "Not interested, or study hard is king."


    ¡­


    In the next few days, Song Xiyue and Jian Ningning went to class and study together, went to and from school together, discussed and studied together, and became good friends.


    But these few days, Song Xiyue has not seen Qin Junnian, nor does he know where his good brother Yang Bin is.


    Song Xiyue was a little worried about Qin Junnian, and missed him a lot, and didn''t know where he was now or what he was doing.


    Song Xiyue suddenly remembered that in a previous life, Qin Junnian had a ball number.


    At this time, smartphones were not yet popular, and even if everyone used a mobile phone, it was a copycat version.


    mostly use the ball on the computer.


    Song Xiyue still remembers that ball number.


    So she registered a ball number and searched for the ball number she remembered.


    "It''s this avatar."


    Song Xiyue''s hands were all excited and nervous.


    But the other party''s avatar is gray.


    is obviously not online.


    Song Xiyue briefly looked at the information, she was seventeen years old, and her birthday was correct.


    In my memory, Qin Junnian never seemed to have a birthday.


    It was her birthday, he always remembered it very clearly, buying her gifts and giving her a surprise.


    accompanied her every time and made her longevity noodles by hand.


    Those memories are warm and beautiful.


    In the later stage, the brothers slapped the face, let''s make the slap in the face faster.

 Chapter 22： Change her to be nice to him

    Chapter 22 Change her to be nice to him


    Song Xiyue thought of the memories of that time, and she felt that she missed Qin Junnian.


    She took a deep breath and tapped the friend request.


    After applied to add friends, Song Xiyue was nervously waiting for news.


    Nervousness, this feeling is very strange.


    But there has been no news, Song Xiyue looks a little down.


    But she felt that when she was reborn, time was precious, and she had to do other things.


    She can''t waste a little time. She wants to study and make money, so she can be prepared for emergencies. If Qin Junnian needs money in the future, no matter how big it is, she must be able to help him.


    Back then, she met him when she was most desperate and embarrassed.


    He petted her and loved her, and gave her a home.


    The kindness he treats to her cannot be said enough.


    So after being reborn, no matter how good she is to him, it can''t be an exaggeration.


    She said, in this life, it''s her turn to be good to him.


    ¡­


    On the weekend, Song Xiyue strolled around. She found that milk tea was not yet popular at this time, and most of the people were drinking juice drinks.


    Thinking that milk tea was so popular later, Song Xiyue was going to rent a storefront at the school gate and open a milk tea shop first.


    She still has a lot of skills. For the time being, she doesn''t want to be too high-profile. She is only sixteen years old, and she is still a student. She wants to lay the foundation step by step and then do other things.


    The reason why Song Xiyue wanted to open a milk tea shop.


    Because in the last life, one day it was raining, and when she was very embarrassed, Qin Junnian took her to the milk tea shop.


    ordered a cup of milk tea for her.


    When she remembered it, she felt that the cup of milk tea was very delicious, very warm, and warmed from her heart to her whole body.


    So Song Xiyue has a feeling for milk tea.


    She wants to open a milk tea shop.


    I have already thought about the name, it is called "Xi Nian" milk tea shop.


    In the future, she will open milk tea shops all over the country.


    Song Xiyue inquired about the prices of the shops outside the school.


    For a storefront of more than 80 square meters, the annual rent is 10,000 yuan.


    Now the price is cheap, the rent is very cheap in terms of the later price.


    Originally, Song Xiyue wanted to buy this store, but after thinking about it, it was not necessary, because in the later stage, she would buy land around here, develop real estate, build her own shop, and open a chain of milk tea shops.


    So for the time being, she will rent this storefront first.


    After renting the store, Song Xiyue went to the market to buy some things needed for milk tea.


    She will adjust the fragrance herself, adding milk tea, the taste will be more mellow.


    ¡­


    After school, Jian Ningning had nothing to do and went to the market with Song Xiyue.


    The two got out of the car in front of the incense medicine shop.


    "what!"


    Listening to Jian Ningning''s exclaimed voice, Song Xiyue asked, "What''s wrong?"


    She looked back at Jian Ningning and found that Jian Ningning was looking in one direction with a shocked expression.


    Song Xiyue looked in this direction and found that it was a low-key and luxurious luxury car.


    Those who can afford such a car are either rich or expensive.


    Song Xiyue was not interested in these, she looked light, smiled and said, "Let''s go in quickly."


    "No, Xiyue, this car, if I remember correctly, is the car of Qin Shao''s family. When I get out of school and leave, I have seen his family driver drive this car to pick him up many times."


    Song Xiyue was shocked, "You mean, this is Qin Junnian''s car?"


    In other words, Qin Junnian was inside.


    "Yeah, it''s very strange, how could Young Master Qin be here?" In fact, all the girls in the school are paying attention to Qin Junnian, even if Jian Ningning concentrates on studying, she will know something about Qin Junnian.


    Four chapters are up today, see you tomorrow~


    The heroine has many skills, including golden fingers, which will be revealed later.

 Chapter 23： holding black card

    Chapter 23 Holding a Black Card


    Song Xiyue was puzzled and asked, "Didn''t he go back to the capital?"


    The students in Class 19 don¡¯t study very much, and everyone will whisper and discuss some things in class on weekdays.


    There are many things that Song Xiyue won''t listen to.


    But about Qin Junnian''s affairs, Song Xiyue will pay attention to any trivial matter.


    She remembered that her classmates discussed that Qin Junnian had returned to the capital.


    She was also reborn, and only then did she know that Qin Junnian was originally from the Qin family in the capital, and was a real top wealthy family.


    The moment she knew Qin Junnian''s identity, Song Xiyue felt very depressed and complicated.


    Because she will realize that in this life, the gap between her and Qin Junnian.


    But she will make up for this gap, she wants to create her own wealthy family, worthy of him.


    In this life, the only thing she wants to do is to be nice to him and then to him.


    She still remembered what she said to him before his death.


    Thinking of this, a firm light flashed in Song Xiyue''s eyes.


    Jian Ningning said: "I heard from our classmates that he lives in T city with his grandparents and that he rarely returns to the capital."


    "Grandpa and grandma?"


    Song Xiyue remembered that in the last life, Qin Junnian''s grandfather and grandmother died.


    He said he had no relatives.


    On the Qingming Festival, he also took her to worship his grandfather and grandmother.


    "Yeah, his grandfather and grandmother live in T City, and he usually lives with his grandfather and grandmother. This is also what his classmates said."


    Song Xiyue frowned, how did Qin Junnian''s grandparents die in the last life?


    Song Xiyue hopes that Qin Junnian has relatives.


    In that life, he had no relatives, and neither did she. Only they themselves understood the feeling of loneliness.


    Later they were together, cherishing each other and redeeming each other.


    Song Xiyue thoughtfully, "Let''s go and see first."


    "Oh."


    Jian Ningning followed Song Xiyue in.


    After entering, Song Xiyue saw Qin Junnian sitting on a chair inside, with two people standing beside him.


    seems to be his two sidekicks.


    ¡­


    Qin Junnian at this moment is completely different from when he was at school.


    He was sitting quietly on the chair at this time, his whole body exuded a noble and cold breath, and he had a calm atmosphere that did not match his age.


    He was holding a black card with his fingers. There are not many such black cards in the whole country.


    He said coldly: "Prepare all the herbs on the list."


    The manager looked at the order and said cautiously, "Young Master Qin, this... this Breitling Lithospermum is too precious, we don''t have it at all in our Fragrance Pharmacy."


    Qin Junnian glanced at the manager lightly, with an evil spirit.


    The manager of the incense pharmacy was looked at by Qin Junnian, his legs softened, and he almost knelt down.


    "Young Master Qin, I really didn''t lie to you, we really don''t have this herb in our store, and we don''t have it in the entire capital. Breitling Lithospermum has long been lost."


    The manager felt that Young Master Qin''s eyes just now were the eyes of death.


    "I don''t care what method you use, you will get me the herbs on the list."


    Next to , Zhou Chi and Yang Bin also agreed.


    "Our Lord Qin buys medicinal materials from you to give you face."


    "No matter what method is used, we have to collect the medicinal materials on the list. This is a big business, and money is not a problem for our Lord Qin."


    Breitling Comfrey?


    Song Xiyue''s eyes flashed, such medicinal materials are indeed lost now, and it is not easy to find.


    But there are other herbal mixtures that can replace the medicinal effect of Lithospermum.


    Just when there was a stalemate, Zhou Chi suddenly saw Song Xiyue who came in from the door.


    He touched Qin Junnian''s shoulder with his hand and excitedly said to Qin Junnian, "Lord Qin, look, it''s your girlfriend, that beautiful little fairy."

 Chapter 24： The boss is arrogant

    Chapter 24 The Boss is Tsundere


    Zhou Chi and Yang Bin have seen Song Xiyue''s real appearance.


    At that time, it was in the school infirmary, the infirmary that Qin Junnian sent Song Xiyue to.


    When Zhou Chi and Yang Bin went to find Qin Junnian, they happened to see the beautiful little fairy.


    And they also heard that the little fairy was called the eldest husband.


    They heard it clearly.


    Of course, their boss, Master Qin, is arrogant and arrogant, so he just doesn''t admit it.


    Qin Junnian was restless when he heard Zhou Chi''s voice, turned his head and saw Song Xiyue who came in from the door.


    Yang Bin also murmured: "Boss, the little fairy should know that you are here and come to you?"


    Qin Junnian''s dark eyes flashed a stream of light, and the corners of his lips slightly evoked a faint arc, with laziness and charm.


    "Master''s charm is so great?"


    Qin Junnian looked troubled.


    "Of course, boss, you don''t know how crazy those women are. Of course, this is your girlfriend, and you should come to see you."


    Qin Junnian said lazily: "Master, I repeat, I''m single, where can I get my girlfriend."


    "Boss, hehe, don''t admit it, we all heard that the little fairy called your husband."


    This is called a sense of thief.


    And the boss is so special to his girlfriend that they can''t speak loudly.


    When did their boss become so attentive and considerate?


    And this little fairy looks like the style that the boss likes.


    "shut up."


    Zhou Chi and Yang Bin didn''t dare to talk nonsense any more, but they were thinking in their hearts, hum, the boss is a arrogant person, he must not admit it, and he is duplicitous.


    But they just don''t expose the boss.


    Song Xiyue had a clear and cold aura on her body, with a sense of indifference that rejected people thousands of miles away.


    has an invisible aura.


    But the moment she saw Qin Junnian, the breath around her softened.


    She gave Qin Junnian a soft smile, "You are here too."


    When Song Xiyue laughed, her eyes lit up.


    And when he laughs like a marshmallow.


    The dimples on the corners of her mouth were so sweet that people couldn''t help but want to poke her cheek.


    Qin Junnian moved his fingers and held back.


    Qin Junnian made a fist with one hand, put it on his lips and coughed lightly, "Why are you here?"


    "Ao, let me buy something." As long as it was Qin Junnian''s question, Song Xiyue would answer patiently.


    And as soon as she talked to him, she was very happy inside.


    A dark light flashed in Qin Junnian''s eyes, it turned out to be shopping.


    "Sister-in-law, aren''t you here for our boss?"


    In Zhou Chi and Yang Bin''s straight male thinking, Song Xiyue came here because she knew their boss was here.


    "Cough cough..."


    Jian Ningning next to her was choking on her saliva.


    "Big... sister-in-law?"


    Does Song Xiyue really have anything to do with Qin Shao?


    No wonder Shao Qin asked Song Xiyue to sit next to him, making him the same table.


    In class 19, this is the most special treatment.


    Jian Ningning widened her eyes in shock, and began to make up various plots in her mind.


    Qin Junnian had a feeling of kicking Zhou Chi out with one kick.


    jumped him.


    Song Xiyue''s eyes flashed, her brows and eyes curved, and she smiled, and said to Qin Junnian: "Well, I did come for you."


    Jian Ningning was sluggish.


    No, Song Xiyue clearly came to buy things.


    Can you still speak like this?


    Song Xiyue walked up to Qin Junnian, "So I took the bus to come here, don''t kill me."


    Sweet and soft cute girl, makes people want to take out their hearts.

 Chapter 25： Little fairy is a little witch

    Chapter 25 The little fairy is a little witch


    Qin Junnian''s dark eyes showed a wicked light, and he looked at Song Xiyue in such a fixed way, with a magical atmosphere.


    Qin Junnian suddenly curled his lips into a playful smile, and said casually, "Little sister, Master is very bad."


    "Following the Lord like this, I''m not afraid that the Lord will eat you, eh?"


    The last word, , has a rising tail, and the sound is slender, as if it can entangle people''s heartstrings.


    Qin Junnian thought that his words would scare away the innocent little white rabbit.


    Little do you know that this is actually a fox in sheep''s clothing.


    Song Xiyue blinked at Qin Junnian and smiled meaningfully, "I''ll let you eat."


    I rub!


    Qin Junnian was shocked.


    This classmate can do it.


    is courageous enough.


    Qin Junnian realized that he had been teased.


    Zhou Chi and Yang Bin''s eyeballs are about to fall out.


    The little fairy looks like a little witch.


    Jian Ningning felt even more magical.


    She felt that it was her ears that had hallucinations, that she had misheard.


    How could Song Xiyue say such a thing?


    Why is the painting style so wrong?


    The Song Xiyue she knew was not like this.


    Qin Junnian gritted his teeth and said in a low and hoarse voice, "Are you really afraid?"


    "As long as it''s you, I''m not afraid." Song Xiyue looked at Qin Junnian, still smiling, but her expression was serious and firm.


    Qin Junnian met such eyes, his expression restrained, and his casual smile was also put away.


    He squeezed the black card tightly.


    "Stay while you go, I have something to do."


    Song Xiyue smiled obediently, "Okay, then I''ll wait for you."


    Qin Junnian stood up and stretched out his hand.


    Song Xiyue stood like this, looking at him with a smile, as if she was happy when he did anything.


    Such eyes made Qin Junnian really unable to resist.


    He put his hand on Song Xiyue''s head, "Little sister, do you know what you mean?"


    "You are my future husband, I''m just waiting for you."


    Boom!


    What a blast!


    Zhou Chi and Yang Bin were horrified.


    Qin Junnian''s throat rolled, one hand tugged at the collar irritably, and lightly flicked Song Xiyue''s forehead, "Don''t talk nonsense."


    "I''m not talking nonsense."


    "Like Grandpa?"


    Song Xiyue admitted sweetly, "I like it."


    The rebirth in this life was originally for him, there is nothing that cannot be admitted.


    Qin Junnian''s hands froze.


    like?


    Ah


    Qin Junnian showed a sinister arc.


    "Oh, how long can you like it?" Qin Junnian seemed to be thinking of something, his expression was a little dazed, and his voice was full of sarcasm.


    doesn''t know what he''s mocking.


    "Forever." The simple three words shocked Qin Junnian''s whole body.


    All the cynical expressions on Qin Junnian''s face disappeared.


    He looked serious.


    "Oh, how old are you, what do you know."


    If you are sixteen or seventeen years old, you can''t take it seriously.


    The girls in the school kept saying they liked him, and all they liked was the background behind him.


    If he was an ordinary person, without the Qin family behind him, would they still confess their love?


    ¡­


    The manager of the incense pharmacy watched this scene and his heart was beating wildly. Do young people play like this now?


    Is he not keeping up with the trend of the times?


    But he clearly felt that Young Master Qin had a lot less chilling breath.


    He was trembling just now, scared to death.


    Qin Junnian turned around, looked at the manager and said, "No matter what method you use, find the medicinal materials."


    The manager breathed a sigh of relief, and see, Young Master Qin''s attitude will be much better.


    "Young Master Qin, we will find a way to inquire about the news and check all the medicinal materials stored in the chain store."


    "Ok."


    Song Xiyue looked at Qin Junnian''s irritable expression and knew that he was worried.


    "Are you looking for Breitling Comfrey?"


    Master Qin to Song Xiyue: Master is very bad (only bad for you).

 Chapter 26： My heart is shaking

    Chapter 26 The apex of my heart is shaking


    Qin Junnian was thinking about things and didn''t want to talk to anyone, but he still replied: "Well."


    Zhou Chi and Yang Bin have come to their senses.


    Zhou Chi smiled and said: "Sister-in-law, our eldest is for his grandmother''s body. His grandmother has a heart problem, and the hospital has no cure. Our eldest spent so much energy and found an ancient Chinese medicine doctor, who is very prestigious. After getting the recipe, it is said that taking care of yourself slowly will prevent you from getting sick and save your life.¡±


    Is that so?


    Song Xiyue said, "Can I look at the recipe?"


    "Sister-in-law, you...you know the recipe?"


    Song Xiyue explained with a smile: "I learned some pharmacology from my family when I was a child."


    Zhou Chi went to see Qin Junnian.


    Seeing that Qin Junnian was silent and did not object, he understood that the boss did not object to giving his little fairy a recipe.


    Then he showed Song Xiyue the list.


    Song Xiyue looked at it and found that it was indeed to recuperate the heart, and it could play a role in warming and nourishing, but it couldn''t cure it.


    But just by looking at this recipe, Song Xiyue knew that Qin Junnian''s grandmother had a heart problem.


    Song Xiyue looked at it and handed it to Zhou Chi.


    Qin Junnian asked the manager to collect medicinal materials.


    "Find the herbs and call me."


    "Yes, Master Qin."


    Qin Junnian walked out, saw Zhou Chi and Yang Bin still standing there, and said lightly, "Zhou Chi, Yang Bin, you guys haven''t kept up."


    "Yes, yes, boss, here we come."


    Zhou Chi and Yang Bin looked at Song Xiyue apologetically.


    Keep up with Qin Junnian.


    Hearing the words Yang Bin, Song Xiyue suddenly recovered.


    She looked at Yang Bin carefully, this is Yang Bin.


    is a sunny and handsome boy.


    But she remembered that in the last life, Yang Bin was a stern and cold person.


    There is also a long scar on his face, which looks ferocious.


    But Song Xiyue knew that Yang Bin was a good and honest person.


    is completely different from what he is now.


    No wonder she didn''t even recognize it.


    But what happened afterward made Yang Bin such a person.


    So later, Yang Bin got involved in the secret way.


    Song Xiyue came back to her senses and said, "Wait a minute."


    Qin Junnian paused, Zhou Chi and Yang Bin turned around.


    The two also looked at Song Xiyue suspiciously.


    Song Xiyue looked at Yang Bin and said with a smile, "Your name is Yang Bin, right?"


    "Yes, yes." Yang Bin felt the cold air from the boss behind him, and his back was sweating.


    "Do you have a news network, or do you know someone who has a source channel? I want you to help me find someone."


    Song Xiyue said the question directly.


    Yang Bin reflexively went to see Qin Junnian.


    What does boss mean?


    The boss looks at him, why is it like a murderer?


    Did the boss not let him help?


    "It''s like this, I''m also a student, and I don''t understand..."


    As soon as he said this, Yang Bin felt that the boss''s eyes were even more murderous.


    Yang Bin hurriedly changed his words, "I don''t know anything, you ask our boss."


    After saying this, Yang Bin felt that the pressure from the boss was gone, and he could breathe a sigh of relief.


    The boss''s eyes of death, no one can resist.


    Song Xiyue looked at Qin Junnian, her eyes were as clear as water, "You have a source of information, can you help me check it?"


    These eyes seemed to be dipped in moonlight, and the water mist made Qin Junnian''s heart tremble.


    Qin Junnian''s throat rolled, "Who?"


    "My grandmother, my grandmother''s name is Liu Cizhen. She was ill and was sent to which hospital by my father. Can you check it for me?"


    Song Xiyue''s voice was soft and soft, as if it could transform Qin Junnian''s wildness.


    Master Qin''s hidden thoughts at this time, his two followers don''t understand.

 Chapter 27： he redeemed her

    Chapter 27 He redeemed her


    "Oh, I see."


    After , Qin Junnian stepped out.


    The boy is very tall, and his figure is cold and beautiful, like a picture scroll.


    The sunlight outside the door lightly fell on him, making him radiant with white light, which was dazzling and intoxicating.


    Song Xiyue suddenly remembered him in his previous life.


    That night, she was wounded and bleeding, and fell to the ground.


    She thought it would be better if she died like that.


    It was he who appeared in front of her with a black umbrella.


    White sweatpants and white sneakers, like the moonlight streaming from the night, so beautiful that people dare not approach.


    He threw his umbrella on her to cover her from the rain and held out his hand to her.


    was also that night, he redeemed her.


    ¡­


    Thinking of that time, Song Xiyue''s eyes were a little sour.


    Later, she realized that no matter what, people must live well.


    Live well no matter how difficult it is, because you will never know what surprises in life are waiting for you.


    For her in that lifetime, Qin Junnian''s appearance was her surprise.


    Her heart aches.


    As long as I see him, my heart will not hurt.


    Jian Ningning actually never recovered.


    The conversation between Song Xiyue and Qin Junnian just now made her feel that it was unreal.


    At this moment, she came over, looked at Song Xiyue and said, "Xiyue, do you like Young Master Qin too?"


    There are so many girls in the whole school who like Qin Shao. Could it be that Song Xiyue was fascinated by Qin Shao just after transferring?


    Although she knew that Young Master Qin was indeed amazingly attractive, Young Master Qin was a very maddened person and would never be special to any girl.


    She was mainly worried that Song Xiyue would get hurt.


    Song Xiyue smiled and admitted: "Well, I like it, I like it very much."


    When Jian Ningning listened to Song Xiyue''s words, she always felt that her voice was a little sad, as if there were a lot of emotions hidden.


    Jian Ningning didn''t know if he heard it wrong.


    Song Xiyue turned around and smiled at Jian Ningning.


    But this smile made Jian Ningning see it, and she felt sad for some reason.


    She had a feeling as if Song Xiyue had been through a lot.


    But Mingming Song Xiyue is only 16 years old, how can he experience a lot of things?


    "Let''s do some shopping first."


    Song Xiyue originally wanted to buy some spices.


    But she bought some herbs.


    "Xiyue, what did you buy the herbs for?"


    Song Xiyue smiled mysteriously, "The mountain man has its own magic."


    ¡­


    After shopping, Song Xiyue started making milk tea by herself.


    She personally prepared many flavored milk teas.


    It happens that these two days are weekends, so Song Xiyue has time to do these things.


    ¡­


    Monday is coming soon.


    Song Xiyue and Jian Ningning go to school together.


    Song Xiyue entered the classroom full of expectations, but did not see Qin Junnian.


    Song Xiyue''s eyes darkened, a little disappointed.


    But not long after class, the head teacher, Mr. Xia, came in and announced, "There will be no class this Monday, and the school will conduct a mock exam."


    "What, so suddenly? Mock exam?"


    "Isn''t this fatal, we haven''t learned much yet, and we haven''t learned anything yet."


    "There is another exam, will you take the exam soon after school starts?"


    ¡­


    There was a whispering voice in the classroom.


    Soon, the head teacher, Mr. Xia, clapped her hands, "Shu Jing, this time I mainly take some knowledge points for the first year of the entrance exam, let''s see how well you all have mastered the basics."


    "Now go to the assigned examination room according to the test number."


    The head teacher posted the test number on the blackboard.


    is also a story of healing.

 Chapter 28： harmless little sheep

    Chapter 28 Harmless Little Sheep


    Xia Jing looked at the new classmate Song Xiyue, walked over and said, "Song Xiyue, don''t be nervous, it''s just a mock test, the school just checks the students'' basic level."


    Xia Jing knew that this new student had poor academic performance.


    is the best result in the tail of the crane.


    Because of this, Mr. Zhu from the top class didn''t let such students enter the top class, and got their class instead.


    Although most of her students in Class 19 are thorns, their family conditions are good, and they don''t study much.


    But the grades are so-so, and they are better than Song Xiyue.


    Poor students are generally very resistant to exams.


    Xia Jing was worried that the sudden mock exam would put pressure on the new classmates, so she came over to care.


    Song Xiyue nodded, "I see, thank you teacher."


    "Well, don''t be stressed."


    This exam was really sudden for Song Xiyue.


    But she also wanted to test her basic level.


    It is good to study with emphasis.


    ¡­


    Song Xiyue went to the exam room she was going to according to the exam number.


    She saw Lin Fangfang in the examination room.


    She was in the same exam room as Lin Fangfang, and she was sitting next to her?


    The corner of Song Xiyue''s mouth evoked a strange arc, and smiled at Lin Fangfang.


    Lin Fangfang shivered when she saw Song Xiyue''s smile.


    She didn''t expect to be arranged to share the exam room with Song Xiyue.


    She looked pale when she thought of the wooden stick that Song Xiyue stepped on at that time.


    Could it be that Song Xiyue deliberately shared the exam room with her to trouble her?


    No, no, how could it be.


    Her uncle is the vice-principal.


    She knew from her uncle that the exam room was randomly assigned this time.


    So it must be a coincidence.


    But she also knew that Song Xiyue''s previous grades were very poor, and she was a poor student among poor students.


    is a failing grade at all.


    Lin Fangfang saw Song Xiyue sitting down, then stretched her body and approached Song Xiyue, "Well, don''t worry, I will pass the note for you."


    Lin Fangfang is showing his favor to Song Xiyue.


    Song Xiyue looked at Lin Fangfang calmly, then smiled, "Lin Fangfang, are you going to cheat in the exam?"


    "Don''t worry, my uncle has already said hello, there will be no problem."


    Song Xiyue looked at Lin Fangfang as if to please her, she tapped her finger on the table, "You don''t need to pass me your note."


    Lin Fangfang panicked, "Are you going to tell me?"


    Song Xiyue patted Lin Fangfang on the shoulder and lowered her voice: "Don''t worry, you just need to be obedient, and don''t provoke me, I don''t care what you do."


    Lin Fangfang breathed a sigh of relief.


    In the morning, Chinese and mathematics are tested, and in the afternoon, comprehensive and English are tested.


    The second year of high school has been divided into arts and sciences.


    When Song Xiyue took the English and Chinese exams, it was very easy.


    Her English was learned in a previous life, and she never forgets it. After reading the common sense of Chinese and classical Chinese, she will remember it.


    But she had some headaches in math and science, but she still tried to write the answer in the blank space.


    She is now seriously partial, but that doesn''t mean she has always been partial.


    Her science grades will catch up soon.


    When Lin Fangfang took the exam, she would sneak a look at Song Xiyue, thinking that if she needed an answer, she would hand her a note.


    But Song Xiyue didn''t give her a look from beginning to end.


    Lin Fangfang found that this transfer student was very strange, she couldn''t see through her.


    Obviously so cool and strong, most of them are more than enough to be a school eldest sister, and they have to look like a harmless little sheep.


    As pure as a little fairy, it gives people a sense of deception.


    Is it to get close to Young Master Qin?


    Does Young Master Qin like this?


    Everyone who eats melons: This year''s female protagonist has everything for both men and women.

 Chapter 29： the leprechaun

    Chapter 29 The Goblin


    Lin Fangfang looked at Song Xiyue.


    She had to admit that Song Xiyue''s appearance was very attractive.


    When she answered the question, she was quiet, and a word came to mind.


    what do you say that is?


    Oh, yes, it''s called the quiet time of the years.


    What kind of goddess of first love is popular on the Internet now, Song Xiyue is the type of white moonlight.


    Song Xiyue was doing a comprehensive study, and she had a headache, and felt that her eyes kept falling on her.


    She looked up and found Lin Fangfang staring at her.


    She was very interesting, and smiled at Lin Fangfang with her lips hooked.


    The eyes are all seductive.


    Lin Fangfang felt her heart skip a beat, and her face turned a little red.


    She quickly lowered her head, not daring to look at Song Xiyue again.


    Lin Fangfang said in her heart: "Fairy, fairies."


    What Bai Yueguang is obviously a leprechaun.


    Her heart is still beating.


    Song Xiyue didn''t know what Lin Fangfang was thinking at this time.


    She continued to concentrate on the problem.


    ¡­


    The exam is over, and the school is dismissed early.


    Jian Ningning came to find Song Xiyue to go back together, "Xiyue, how did you do in the exam?"


    "That''s it, anyway, a lot of theory and mathematics are obscured."


    Jian Ningning usually goes to school with Song Xiyue. Knowing that Song Xiyue learns everything very quickly, especially the liberal arts, it is always memorable.


    You can remember it by flipping it over.


    "Xiyue, why don''t you go to the liberal arts class, if you go to the liberal arts class, you will be the top class in the liberal arts."


    Song Xiyue never forgets this ability, how easy it is to go to the liberal arts class, and it is a high score to study casually.


    Song Xiyue shook her head, "No, Qin Junnian is in class nineteen, and I am in class nineteen."


    She came to school to find Qin Junnian.


    Qin Junnian studied science, so naturally she also wanted to study science.


    Jian Ningning opened her eyes wide, she felt that Song Xiyue seemed to be such a calm and rational person, how could she be a demonic obstacle to Young Master Qin?


    She felt that Young Master Qin was indeed poisonous.


    Looking at Song Xiyue, he is obsessed with him.


    "But if you study liberal arts, you can get into a better university, and if you study science..."


    Jian Ningning is a little hard to say, Song Xiyue''s science is really bad at the moment.


    Song Xiyue said confidently: "Don''t worry, the next exam will be a high score."


    She has confidence.


    After returned to the rented house, Song Xiyue began to fiddle with her medicinal materials.


    She made a sachet out of these herbs.


    Song Xiyue remembered that when she was in the Xiangyaofang that day, she should have asked Qin Junnian for her mobile phone number.


    "I don''t know if he''s logged in or not."


    After Song Xiyue played the ball, she found that Qin Junnian''s friend was not added.


    She searched again and found that he was online at this time.


    Then she sends him a friend request, he should see it.


    Does he disagree?


    Song Xiyue applied again, this time she wrote her name, "Song Xiyue."


    After was sent, the ball flickered.


    Add friends successfully.


    Qin Junnian agreed.


    Song Xiyue''s friend list has Qin Junnian''s ball head portrait.


    Song Xiyue was all excited, and the girl''s heart throbbed.


    But Qin Junnian didn''t take the initiative to speak for a long time.


    Song Xiyue took a deep breath, then took the initiative to talk to Qin Junnian, [Qin Junnian, hello, I''m Song Xiyue]


    [hold head high. ]


    is a good word.


    Song Xiyue continued to send messages, pondering the vocabulary, and sent a sentence, [Why didn''t you come to school today? Is there something wrong at home? ]


    I still remember the earliest version of the ball. At that time, the sound of the ball sounded very nice. The throbbing when I was a teenager was very beautiful.

 Chapter 30： warm power

    Chapter 30 The Power of Warmth


    After Song Xiyue sent this message, there was no reply for a long time.


    Song Xiyue''s heart was tense.


    She read this sentence repeatedly, wondering if she said the wrong thing.


    She actually misses her previous life.


    At that time, she didn''t have to face Qin Junnian so nervously.


    At that time, she was in front of him and could be herself.


    Can say anything he wants to say, and he will look at her tenderly and lovingly.


    Listen carefully to what she has to say.


    When he looked at her, there was light in his eyes, a light of doting.


    He will also cook a lot of delicious food for her.


    Thinking of the good times at that time, Song Xiyue''s heart can also be full of warmth and strength at this time.


    But this feeling of waiting for information is not good.


    After more than an hour, the ball rang.


    "Puuuuuu..."


    Hearing this voice, Song Xiyue felt so happy.


    Heart palpitated.


    She hurriedly looked at the computer and saw Qin Junnian''s ball head flashing.


    Song Xiyue couldn''t help but raise the corners of her mouth.


    She opened it and saw that it was Qin Junnian''s reply.


    [Well, I have something to do at home, so I asked for leave from school]


    [This is your grandmother''s address, the VIP ward on the fifth floor of Building No. 3, First Hospital of T City. ]


    Looking at the two messages sent by Qin Junnian, Song Xiyue was very moved, [Thank you]


    [you are welcome]


    Before Song Xiyue could say anything, Qin Junnian''s ball head turned gray.


    He is offline.


    Song Xiyue was a little down.


    [My phone number is 1xxxx, can you tell me your phone number? ]


    Song Xiyue was going to send this message, but after hesitating, she still didn''t click send.


    She sighed tangled, "I''ve never felt this way before."


    In the last life, Qin Junnian took the initiative to care about her and sent her messages.


    Song Xiyue held the sachet in her hand, thinking about when to give it to Qin Junnian.


    But now that she knows where her grandmother is, she has to hurry to find her.


    Song Xiyue packed her schoolbag, took a taxi, and went directly to the hospital.


    found the ward where my grandmother was.


    Song Xiyue knocked on the door, "Come in."


    is a strange but kind voice.


    After Song Xiyue opened the door, she saw a gray-haired old lady sitting on the farthest side of the door. She was a kind mother and looked energetic.


    "Little girl, who are you looking for?"


    asked the old lady with a smile.


    Song Xiyue looked at the bed inside and saw her grandmother, her eyes were red.


    "Hello, grandma, I''m here to find my grandmother."


    said, Song Xiyue walked in and walked towards the bed inside.


    The moment she saw her grandmother, Song Xiyue burst into tears.


    "grandmother."


    She trembled inwardly.


    She hasn''t seen her grandmother since her last life.


    Now that she is reborn, she can still see her grandmother, she is really excited.


    The emotions inside are completely out of control.


    Liu Cizhen''s eyes were red when she saw Song Xiyue.


    She reached out and held Song Xiyue''s hand, "Xiyue, it''s Xiyue."


    Liu Cizhen''s tears also came out.


    Her granddaughter, she misses her granddaughter too much, but Song Qingxuan and Liu Meilan don''t let her see Song Xiyue at all.


    said that if she didn''t stay in the hospital well, Song Xiyue would not be allowed to go to a good high school.


    "It''s me, grandma, it''s me."


    Song Xiyue''s voice was choked.


    Grandfather and grandson held hands, watched with tears, and expressed their sincerity.


    At this time, a voice suddenly rang out, "Mother, I brought you dinner."


    Song Xiyue heard a familiar voice, turned her head to look, and saw Qin Junnian who had just entered the door.


    Little cuties, remember to vote and leave a message, vote and leave a lot, let me know that you are here, today the four chapters are up, see you tomorrow~

 Chapter 31： sweet heart flutters

    Chapter 31 Sweet Heart Softens


    Song Xiyue was completely caught off guard.


    She didn''t expect to see Qin Junnian here.


    grandma?


    That''s grandma too


    Could that kind-hearted old lady be Qin Junnian''s grandmother?


    It was a coincidence that she was in the same ward as her grandmother.


    Qin Junnian didn''t expect to see Song Xiyue here, his footsteps stopped and his eyes were deep.


    Although Qin Junnian often came to the ward to accompany her grandmother, she did not know that the person in the next ward was the grandmother Liu Cizhen that Song Xiyue was looking for.


    He was looking for someone to check Song Xiyue.


    found the address, but he didn''t look at it and copied it directly to Song Xiyue.


    Is it?


    Qin Junnian was shocked, he was in a ward!


    Mrs. Han looked at Qin Junnian and smiled lovingly: "I''ve never seen such a good-looking little girl before. Grandma is happy when she sees it."


    Qin Junnian reluctantly pressed his brow bone with one hand, "Grandma, that''s my classmate."


    "It turned out to be a classmate, that''s good." Mrs. Han didn''t know what she was thinking, and her smiling eyes narrowed.


    Mrs. Han looked at Song Xiyue and said, "Little girl, my grandson, don''t look at him as cold and ruthless on the surface, but he is actually the most soft-hearted and kind-hearted. You are classmates, so you can communicate more on weekdays."


    "Well, thank you grandma, I know he''s fine." Song Xiyue smiled sweetly, her voice was soft and glutinous, like glutinous rice candy.


    looks so happy.


    It is very good to call grandma directly.


    Song Xiyue''s appearance is most liked by the elderly.


    "Ai, follow Junnian in the future, just call me grandma."


    Qin Junnian''s brow bones jumped, and his jaw line tightened.


    At this time, Liu Cizhen also reacted, took Song Xiyue''s hand and said: "Xiyue, this is your grandmother Han''s grandson, he is very nice, he is taking care of me these past few days, and he brings two meals each time. , give me a copy, I know the taste I like, and I bought it specially."


    "He''s a kind-hearted young man. You and him are classmates, so take good care of you."


    Actually, Liu Cizhen knew her physical condition, and the only thing she couldn''t worry about was the girl Xiyue.


    In the past few days, she looked at Qin Junnian and knew that he was really a good boy, and she really wanted to entrust her granddaughter to him.


    She knew that although this child looked young, she was responsible and responsible.


    You can''t go wrong.


    Song Xiyue looked at Qin Junnian with a smile, her eyes bright and happy, as if drenched in water, bright and bright.


    "Well, grandma, I know, I''m still at the same table with him, I''ll thank him well."


    Qin Junnian coughed a little uncomfortably, and the indifference in his eyes seemed to be shattered.


    And the ice in my heart seems to have melted traces.


    "Also, grandma, you live here, and he helped me check and told me."


    Song Xiyue looked at Qin Junnian, her voice was sweet, and her eyes were full of tiny bits of light.


    The girl even speaks like a piece of candy, and the sweetness makes one''s heart go soft.


    Liu Cizhen also smiled kindly, "Then you have to thank others."


    "Grandma I understand."


    Mrs. Han opened the two meals and handed one to Liu Cizhen, "Old sister, let''s eat."


    "I''m so sorry, thank you."


    "Thank you so much for giving your granddaughter to my grandson." Mrs. Han looked at Song Xiyue, squinted and smiled.


    Liu Cizhen was shocked, "Old sister, are you serious?"


    "Of course you are serious. You said you have such a good granddaughter, and you didn''t tell me sooner if you were hiding it."


    Qin Junnian''s brows twitched, and finally she couldn''t bear to interrupt Mrs. Han, "Grandma!"


    Haha, two grandma gods assisted.

 Chapter 32： happy

    Chapter 32 Happy


    Mrs. Han smiled and said, "Oh, I see, I know you''re shy, I won''t say it, I won''t say it."


    Mrs. Han said to Liu Cizhen and Song Xiyue: "Look, my grandson is thin-skinned and shy, but girl, don''t be afraid of him, he has a good heart, but sometimes he is duplicitous."


    Qin Junnian, "..."


    Forget it, his grandmother couldn''t listen to what he said.


    Qin Junnian had a helpless but indulgent look in his eyes.


    sighed inwardly and changed the subject: "Grandma, Grandma Liu, eat quickly, or else the food will be cold."


    Lady Han just remembered to eat, "By the way, haven''t you eaten yet?"


    "Grandma, I''m not hungry."


    "Jun Nian, take girl Song to dinner, eat what you young people like to eat."


    Qin Junnian looked at Song Xiyue lazily, "Didn''t have dinner?"


    "Well, I''ll treat you to dinner."


    Qin Junnian was about to spit out the word "Master" when he looked at the two old people in the room, his throat moved and his breath changed, "How can a girl be invited, let''s go and have dinner."


    Liu Cizhen smiled happily, "Xiyue, get along well with your classmates, you know?"


    "Grandma, I understand." It seems that grandma also likes Qin Junnian very much.


    Out of the ward, the two of them went out.


    Qin Junnian habitually took big strides, followed by Song Xiyue running fast, keeping up with Qin Junnian''s pace.


    "Wait for me."


    Qin Junnian realized something and took the initiative to slow down.


    He stopped and waited for Song Xiyue.


    When she quickly followed, when he looked down at her, he happened to meet her watery light.


    Qin Junnian''s thin lips moved slightly, "What do you want to eat?"


    "I like to eat whatever you like."


    Song Xiyue looked at him with wet eyes, dimples on the corners of her mouth, and smiled sweetly.


    The words said are also sweet.


    Qin Junnian''s throat tightened, "You really know how to speak."


    Was she soaked in honey? The words are sweet.


    "I eat spicy, do you eat spicy?"


    Song Xiyue blinked and looked at him eagerly, "Don''t you like spicy food?"


    This is a completely conditioned answer.


    Qin Junnian looked at Song Xiyue meaningfully, "Who told you that you don''t like spicy food, you don''t like spicy food."


    "You think you know me?"


    tugged wildly again.


    Song Xiyue frowned.


    She remembered it right.


    Qin Junnian''s taste is actually very similar to hers.


    He doesn''t eat spicy food.


    Could it be that his taste has changed after being reborn?


    Song Xiyue looked at Qin Junnian with a smile on her face, "I also like spicy food."


    Actually, she can''t eat spicy food very well, but as long as Qin Junnian likes it, she will eat it too.


    She will learn to eat spicy food.


    "Okay, let''s go have some specials."


    The Han family''s car was parked in the hospital yard.


    The driver was waiting in the car.


    Seeing Qin Junnian coming, he hurriedly got off and drove, "Master."


    "Ok."


    Qin Junnian took Song Xiyue into the car.


    After getting into the car, Qin Junnian said, "Go to Yunlai Hotel."


    hotel?


    Song Xiyue widened her eyes.


    Qin Junnian looked at Song Xiyue''s eyes next to him, "Why are you afraid? I''m afraid, is it too late to regret it now?"


    Song Xiyue realized something, her fingers tightly grasped the corner of her clothes, "Are you serious?"


    They are only sixteen or seventeen years old, not yet adults.


    She has been reborn for a while, but she has not yet adapted to Qin Junnian''s changes.


    When he was young, he was completely different from what she knew.


    Qin Junnian sneered, "Didn''t you let me eat it?"


    Song Xiyue seemed to think of something, took a deep breath, and nodded her head, "Okay."


    Now it was Qin Junnian''s turn to freeze.


    His Adam''s apple twitched, and then he laughed casually, "Do you really like Mr. Qin and me so much?"


    Qin Junnian: The little girl is too sweet to resist.

 Chapter 33： One year older is also a brother

    Chapter 33 One year older is also a brother


    Song Xiyue pursed her lips, not knowing how to tell Qin Junnian.


    If you say rebirth, it will definitely scare him.


    Just when Song Xiyue was tangled, Qin Junnian stretched out his hand and put his palm on Song Xiyue''s head, "You are only sixteen years old now, you should focus on your studies, don''t think about it."


    At this time, Qin Junnian looked like an elder, and said this to Song Xiyue earnestly.


    Song Xiyue, "..."


    "You deliberately?"


    Qin Junnian raised his eyebrows, with a wicked light in his eyes, showing wildness and unruly.


    But there was a smile on the corner of his mouth, and he seemed to be in a good mood, "What on purpose?"


    Song Xiyue''s cheeks were puffed up.


    But he couldn''t bear to be really angry with Qin Junnian.


    "Still angry? I''m doing it for your own good, you are still young and can''t fall in love early."


    "You''re only one year older than me." Her tone of voice made her sound like a child, and he was like an elder, which was really uncomfortable.


    "One year older is also a brother."


    Qin Junnian looked at Song Xiyue''s soft cheeks, and suddenly became interested, "Would you like to call my brother to listen?"


    ¡­


    The driver who was driving in front almost hit the car on the side railing.


    Is this still their mad and cool young master?


    When did the young master talk to people like this?


    It seems that the young master is in good spirits, who is this girl? The young master seemed to be very special to her.


    This is in the eyes of the young master?


    ¡­


    Song Xiyue was originally puffed up, but when she heard Qin Junnian''s voice, she rolled her eyes, and a sly light flashed in her eyes.


    She leaned closer to Qin Junnian and asked softly, "Want to hear it?"


    The little girl came over, her body seemed to have a sweet and soft fragrance, and the sweet heart trembled.


    Qin Junnian''s body stiffened.


    I rub!


    He seems to have been teased.


    first.


    Song Xiyue had a fox-like light in her eyes, and the light flowed.


    Suddenly she seemed to see Qin Junnian''s red ears.


    Song Xiyue''s eyes were full of smiles.


    It turns out that Qin Junnian was so pure at this time.


    reminded her of the previous life, when she was so noisy sometimes that his ears would turn red.


    He would always dote on her and hold her helplessly, "Be good, don''t make trouble."


    I really miss him back then.


    But she is very content.


    Now that he is reborn, they will have a lot of time together when they meet him when they are young.


    Nice to see him.


    ¡­


    Qin Junnian was stiff for a while, but he quickly realized that he could be teased by others?


    Qin Junnian stretched out his hand, Ruyu''s fingers raised Song Xiyue''s chin, and his voice was hoarse, "Well, let''s hear the little sister''s cry."


    "Brother~" Song Xiyue blinked her eyes, her eyelashes trembled, and softly said such a sentence in Qin Junnian''s ear.


    boom!


    Qin Junnian seemed to hear the sound of his heart exploding.


    The storm rolled in his eyes, his hands seemed to be scalded, and he quickly let go.


    He no longer looked at Song Xiyue, but sat up looking at the front, with a noble and elegant aura all over his body.


    There is an aristocratic style in his bones.


    "Brother, why don''t you talk to me?"


    Song Xiyue''s brother''s name was sweet and greasy, and Qin Junnian''s heart trembled when he called.


    The corner of his mouth twitched, rebellious, "Calling my brother addicted?"


    "You asked me to call me brother." You can''t blame her.


    What should I do, I have a bad taste, I want to flirt with him, flirt with him.


    Want to see his innocent reaction.


    Qin Junnian raised his eyebrows and looked at her with a half-smile, "It''s your responsibility to call your brother."


    "I am responsible for my brother."


    I rub it, the little girl is too good, what kind of little fairy is this, a little goblin who is here to seduce the soul.


    Song Xiyue: Brother~


    Qin Shao: What should I do? I was teased and couldn''t resist.

 Chapter 34： what a responsibility law

    Chapter 34 How to be responsible


    Qin Junnian''s eyes were filled with gleaming light, with a three-pointed evil smile, and the end of his eyes was lifted, with a thrilling bright and bright feeling.


    "Ao, what kind of responsible law?"


    Qin Junnian looked down at Song Xiyue, and there was a glamorous light in Rumo''s eyes.


    Just eyes can confuse people.


    "Brother, what kind of responsible law do you want?"


    Qin Junnian remembered the conversation between his grandmother and Grandma Liu in the ward.


    His eyes darkened, rolling a deep whirlpool, "Responsible? Where did the little girl learn the routine?"


    "It''s not a routine, I just say this to my brother alone."


    "Cough." Qin Junnian tightened his fingers and coughed lightly.


    seems to be covering up something.


    After a long while, he said solemnly: "You are still young, you must focus on your studies."


    Song Xiyue is also a little distressed. It is good to be reborn and go back to a young age, but under the age of 18, it is distressing.


    To fall in love is considered puppy love.


    At this moment, the driver stopped at the entrance of Yunlai Hotel, "Master, here we are!"


    The driver felt like his heart was about to jump out all the way.


    Are all young people now so good at it?


    is only a high school student, and he speaks in a certain way, and when he hears it, his heart skips a beat.


    The key is that the young master''s style of painting is wrong?


    Master was not like this before.


    "Ok."


    Qin Junnian and Song Xiyue got off the car and entered the hotel.


    This hotel is a feature of T City, with a unique design. The outer ring hall is a restaurant, and the other building is the hotel accommodation.


    A manager was entertaining guests. Seeing Qin Junnian, he immediately came over respectfully, "Master Qin, are you here?"


    This manager was completely respectful towards Qin Junnian.


    Qin Junnian said lightly, "Old position."


    "Okay, Young Master Qin, please come with me."


    The manager is very curious about the girls around Qin Shao, but this is not something he can spy on.


    He only glanced slightly, but felt Young Master Qin''s unpleasant gaze, the manager shivered, quickly looked away, lowered his head and led the way inside.


    was thinking in his heart, "That little girl looks like a mountain elf. She doesn''t know the world and is very pure. No wonder Shao Qin protects her, she can''t even look at it, and she doesn''t know what her relationship is with Shao Qin."


    And he found that Young Master Qin was walking very slowly this time, it seemed that he was deliberately slowing down, in order to keep the same pace with that girl?


    Is the frantic Qin Shaodu so careful?


    must be his eyesight.


    ¡­


    When Qin Junnian and Song Xiyue walked in, they happened to meet two people.


    is the third brother of the Song family, Song Xiluo, and Miss Song, Song Beisha.


    Song Beisha''s eyes lit up instantly when she saw Qin Junnian.


    But when she saw Song Xiyue, her face suddenly sank.


    Her face twisted.


    How could Qin Junnian be with Song Xiyue?


    Song Beisha suppressed her dissatisfaction and stepped forward and said softly, "Master Qin, I didn''t expect to see you here."


    "Are you here for dinner too?"


    Song Xiyue hooked her lips, revealing a strange arc, this green tea sister is interesting.


    Qin Junnian glanced at Song Beisha impatiently, "Who are you?"


    Song Beisha almost screamed, did Qin Shao really not remember her?


    In the principal''s office that day, she clearly spoke to him.


    Song Beisha thinks she is the school girl, and thinks that Young Master Qin must be playing hard to get.


    How could Young Master Qin be with Song Xiyue, a person from the countryside, it must be for her.


    I have to say that Song Beisha is very narcissistic.


    Song Beisha cooperated with Qin Shao and said softly, "I''m Song Xiyue''s younger sister."

 Chapter 35： he is protecting her

    Chapter 35 He is defending her


    Song Xiluo looked at Song Xiyue next to Qin Junnian.


    I was only in high school, and I spent most of the night fooling around with boys.


    To let people know, his Song family has to lose face.


    Such a sister, Song Xiluo didn''t want to admit it at all.


    "The Song family has only one younger sister, Song Beisha."


    Song Xiluo looks very gentle and handsome, and speaks very viciously.


    Song Xiyue smiled lightly, neither annoyed nor angry.


    This is just right, she doesn''t want to be a member of the Song family.


    If it was the last life, Song Xiyue would be sad. When she came back, what could she be sad about.


    These people are all unrelated strangers to her.


    Irrelevant people can''t hurt her.


    Song Xiyue looked at them calmly and didn''t speak.


    Qin Junnian only thought that Song Xiyue was sad by being silent.


    Someone bullied Song Xiyue?


    Or from the Song family?


    Qin Junnian grabbed Song Xiyue''s hand and said coldly to Song Xiluo, "If that''s the case, then she will be the daughter of my Han family. She has nothing to do with your Song family."


    Qin Junnian''s eyes were filled with cold and severe light, and the ends of his eyes were dyed with scarlet rays of anger.


    Qin Junnian like this is undoubtedly dangerous.


    Song Beisha realized that Qin Junnian was angry and was still protecting Song Xiyue, her face turned pale, "Master Qin, my third brother didn''t mean that, Song Xiyue is my sister, this will not change. "


    "I don''t think you think of her as the Song family at all. Since you don''t treat her as the Song family, don''t look like sisters."


    Qin Junnian''s brows and eyes were cold and scarlet, and the coldness on his body was threatening.


    Song Beisha involuntarily took a step back, "Young Master Qin, you must have misunderstood, she is my sister."


    Qin Shao sneered, "I came to eat delicious food, why didn''t I think of your sister?"


    The poor family in the big family, don''t think he doesn''t know.


    The truth and falsehood can be seen through at a glance.


    "My sister came back from the country, and she couldn''t accept us for a while." Song Beisha tried hard to explain, for fear that her impression of Qin Junnian would worsen.


    She has maintained the character design for many years, and there can be no problems.


    Qin Junnian clenched his fist with one hand, and the muscles on his shoulders tensed, "Oh, country?"


    The Song family is also one of the three major families in T City, and they even left their children in the countryside to fend for themselves?


    When these people enjoy the fine clothes and jade food in the city, have they ever thought about their sisters suffering in the countryside?


    Song Xiyue looked very calm, but she was holding hands by Qin Junnian at this time, and she clearly felt that Qin Junnian was protecting her.


    Her heart warmed up, Song Xiluo and Song Beisha were somewhat useful to appear at this time.


    Song Beisha looked at Song Xiyue anxiously, "Sister, please explain, it''s not like this."


    "Explain what? Explain that my mother''s good sister robbed her man?"


    Song Xiyue''s voice was light, but this sentence was full of sarcasm.


    pierced through all Song Beisha''s disguise like a sharp sword.


    Song Beisha felt resentment in her heart, but Song Xiyue dared to say it.


    makes her unable to step down in front of Qin Junnian.


    At the same time, Song Beisha also felt humbled and humbled herself in front of Qin Junnian.


    "My mother didn''t, third brother, tell me quickly."


    When Song Xiluo looked at Song Xiyue, his eyes were filled with disgust, "You came out to fool around with men and fell in love early, but you talk to your sister like this, and there are no rules at all."


    "Besides, my aunt came after my mother went. Everything she did was to take care of us."


    Song Xiyue seemed to hear a big joke.


    Her third brother and she are brothers and sisters with the same father and mother, but they help another person.


    "Oh? Then my sister''s birthday is a few months away from me. How can I explain it?"

 Chapter 36： dinner with boyfriend

    Chapter 36 Dinner with Boyfriend


    Song Xiluo''s eyes were filled with anger.


    "This is the Song family''s own business, and you actually told it to outsiders."


    Even if there is something, it should not be publicized.


    This Song Xiyue deliberately smeared the Song family outside.


    Unforgivable.


    Song Xiyue looked at Song Xiluo lazily, those eyes were like fire, as if they could see through everything.


    "But to me, you are outsiders, and he is my own."


    Song Xiyue looked down at the hand held by Qin Junnian, with a Yingying smile in her eyes.


    She is in a good mood now, in fact, she is too lazy to care about Song Xiluo and Song Beisha.


    Originally, Qin Junnian''s eyes were full of scarlet anger, and his body exuded a cold air, looking like he was about to fight.


    Hearing Song Xiyue''s words just now, she only felt that the anger in her whole body was smoothed out.


    Looking at the little girl''s words, he doesn''t have to fight today.


    Song Xiluo''s face changed, his eyes sank, "Outsiders? My own people, falling in love at a young age, shameful."


    "Shame? Who am I losing, is it yours? Who are you mine?"


    Song Xiluo was speechless by Song Xiyue.


    did not speak with a cold face.


    The corners of Qin Junnian''s mouth evoked playfulness, and the little girl''s films were quite eloquent.


    That''s how it should be, don''t let yourself be wronged.


    Song Beisha said softly: "Sister, I know you have opinions on us, but the third brother''s words are not what you think. He is for our good. The Song family has strict family education. You still have to focus on learning."


    Song Beisha looks like a good student and a well-behaved girl.


    means that she has a good education, but Song Xiyue is a rebellious alternative.


    But Qin Junnian just played cards out of common sense, and he just couldn''t get used to Song Beisha''s appearance.


    He is not a simple student. He has been immersed in a big family like the Qin family for many years, and he doesn''t understand anything.


    The routines of those women fighting, he can see through at a glance.


    Song Xiyue was a little bored, and said lazily: "I know I have opinions on you, so don''t give way. I want to go to dinner with my boyfriend."


    Didn''t she say she fell in love early? Then boyfriend.


    "You..." Song Xiluo looked at Song Xiyue with a distressed look.


    Song Xiyue raised her eyebrows and smiled, her eyes full of provocation.


    I''ll be rebellious, let''s see what you can do.


    Such eyes and attitude really made Song Xiluo angry.


    His breathing went up and down, "Okay, very good, I can''t control you, my father can always control you."


    Song Xiyue didn''t care, "Whatever."


    Anyway, to her, these are not her family. Her family is her grandmother and Qin Junnian.


    "Sister, you can''t do this." Song Beisha looked at the hand held by Song Xiyue and Qin Junnian, very unwilling.


    "Don''t call me sister, I know you despise us country people."


    Song Beisha''s expression suddenly froze, and she couldn''t hold back her smile.


    She just felt that Song Xiyue''s eyes seemed to be able to see through everything, which made her feel terrible.


    As if under her eyes, a layer of skin was peeled off.


    Song Xiyue looked at Qin Junnian and said delicately, "Brother, I''m hungry and want to eat."


    "Well, baby, let''s go eat." Qin Junnian cooperated with Song Xiyue very much, they held hands and walked inside "sweetly".


    Song Beisha was about to bite off her teeth, staring at the backs of the two, her eyes were about to fall out.


    "You stop for me!"


    Song Xiluo came back to his senses, ran a few steps, stepped forward and grabbed Song Xiyue''s wrist.


    Song Xiyue: I went to dinner with my boyfriend.


    Qin Shao: Well, boyfriend is not a bad name.


    Everyone who eats melons: Master Qin, wake up, you said before that people should not fall in love early, and should focus on their studies.


    Qin Shao: Is that what Grandpa said? (I don¡¯t admit it)


    Little cuties, remember to vote and leave a message, and rush to the new book list.

 Chapter 37： age-inappropriate aura

    Chapter 37 The aura that does not fit the age


    Song Xiyue watched Song Xiluo drag her arm, the smile on her face converged, and the corners of her mouth evoked a strange arc.


    Is this a fight?


    When she was in the world, who would dare to talk to her like this.


    This is returning to the novice village, everyone thought she was easy to bully, didn''t they?


    Song Xiyue''s feet were a little itchy, and she really wanted to kick Song Xiluo out.


    But she endured.


    Next to her is Qin Junnian, she is a well-behaved Fairy White Moonlight, not a witch.


    can''t scare Qin Junnian.


    She knew that at this time, what Qin Junnian liked was her current image.


    can''t break gong, can''t break gong.


    Song Xiyue kept persuading herself in her heart.


    "Song Sanshao, don''t you deny that I am your sister? What is this for?"


    Song Xiyue is not called Song Xiluo''s third brother at all, but Song Sanshao directly.


    Song Xiluo felt very uncomfortable when he heard this unfamiliar name, but he didn''t think much about what was going on.


    "Follow me back."


    "I don''t, didn''t you see that I''m going to eat with someone?"


    Song Xiyue was held tightly by Song Xiluo, her wrists hurt.


    Qin Junnian grabbed Song Xiluo''s arm and raised his unruly eyebrows, "Let go."


    His voice was chilly.


    "It''s better for Young Master Qin to let go. She is my Song family."


    Qin Junnian sneered, "Didn''t you just deny it? Now she says she is from the Song family."


    "She was originally from my Song family." Song Xiluo felt slapped in the face.


    He didn''t want to take care of Song Xiyue''s affairs, but he couldn''t let her do some outrageous things to shame the Song family.


    "I heard that Song Sanshao was also an influential figure in our Yinghua School, but it turned out to be someone who speaks out of the blue."


    This is sarcasm.


    No one has ever spoken to Song Xiluo like this.


    This boy who is a few years younger than him, is a little taller than him, and has a rebellious aura on his body, and his aura is so amazing.


    He has an aura that doesn''t match his age.


    "Young Master Qin better not mind your own business, this is my Song family''s business."


    "But what about me?"


    He Qin Junnian does things according to his preferences.


    Qin Junnian put his hand down, landed on Song Xiluo''s hand, and pulled his fingers apart a little bit hard.


    He saw that Song Xiyue''s wrists were all red and bruised.


    Qin Junnian''s eyes flickered with scarlet rays of anger, and a dark storm rolled in his eyes.


    At this moment, he stared at Song Xiluo, like the tranquility before the storm.


    Song Xiluo is the third young master of the Song family and has received various training since childhood, including martial arts training.


    is also a master black belt.


    But at this time, his strength was no match for Qin Junnian.


    Song Xiluo''s expression froze when he thought of the legend about this young master Qin.


    "Young Master Qin, do you want to intervene when I discipline my sister?"


    Song Xiyue laughed lazily, "Song Sanshao, I''m not your sister. If you want to discipline me, I''m not qualified."


    Song Xiyue''s words hit Song Xiluo in the face like a slap.


    made his face aching, and in front of a boy younger than himself, he lost all face.


    Song Xiluo was really angry this time, "I''m not qualified to control you, who is qualified to control you?"


    Song Xiyue rubbed her slightly red wrist, pointed at Qin Junnian and said, "Hey, it''s him, and grandma."


    Song Xiyue''s love and hate are clear, and the closeness and distance are also clearly divided.


    Song Xi''s angered forehead throbbed with blue veins.


    "How disappointed you would be if your mother was still alive, knowing that you gave up on yourself."


    "You still remember your mother, I thought you recognized Liu Meilan as your mother and forgot your own mother."

 Chapter 38： tight

    Chapter 38


    Compared to Song Xiluo''s anger and irrationality, Song Xiyue was calm from beginning to end.


    Even talking is lazy, as if he doesn''t want to bother.


    Of course, every word was like a knife, mercilessly stabbing Song Xiluo.


    Song Xiluo''s face turned pale, "What nonsense are you talking about."


    Song Xiyue shrugged, looking very innocent, "You know if I''m talking nonsense."


    Qin Junnian raised his eyebrows and looked at Song Xiluo, "Can Song Sanshao hear clearly?"


    Qin Junnian then clapped his hands, "Clap!"


    The manager heard the sound of Qin Shao clapping and hurried forward, "What is Qin Shaoke''s order?"


    He knows that this hotel is the property of the Han family.


    The Han family is one of the three major families in T City, and it is also the family of Qin Shao''s grandparents. This Qin Shao is their young master''s family.


    If Qin Shao ordered, they dared not to obey.


    "Seeing off guests, Yunlai Hotel does not welcome such people."


    "Yes, Master Qin."


    The manager waved and called a lot of staff to invite Song Xiluo and Song Beisha out directly.


    Song Beisha has never been so embarrassed.


    "Sister, explain it to us."


    Song Xiyue looked at Song Beisha''s embarrassed appearance, tilted her head, and smiled.


    is totally funny.


    Song Beisha looked at Song Xiyueguang standing and said nothing.


    She hurriedly said to Qin Junnian, "Young Master Qin, it''s not what you think, Master Qin, we are just here to eat."


    She didn''t want to give Qin Junnian a bad impression.


    Song Xiluo pulled Song Beisha, "Bersha, you are just too kind, what can I say to them."


    "And she was rebellious herself, what she did, it was her who suffered. Don''t blame us for not reminding her."


    "Also, Young Master Qin, she''s still young, don''t bring her down." In any case, this is still from his Song family, and he can''t watch her do humiliating things.


    ¡­


    Song Xiyue pouted, Qin Junnian was not the person they thought.


    She turned to look at Qin Junnian, "Thank you."


    His support and his help made her heart flow like lava, very hot.


    In the last life, she was the only one who faced everything in the beginning.


    She has no one to rely on.


    She tempered her heart like an iron wall.


    But now that Qin Junnian is protecting her, she is very happy.


    "Don''t call me brother anymore?"


    "Do you like listening?"


    Qin Junnian coughed, "I don''t like to hear it, and there''s a name."


    Qin Junnian felt that Song Xiyue could not be harmed.


    She is still young and should focus on her studies.


    He completely forgot that he was only seventeen years old, but it was his old father''s heart.


    Song Xiyue was not angry at all, she was very happy to know that he was protecting her at a critical time.


    In this life, they just met.


    She couldn''t ask him to treat her like the previous life.


    After all, they still have a lot of time.


    They will be better than the last life.


    Song Xiyue said softly, "Jun Nian~"


    Obviously it was a name, but Song Xiyue called out a lingering breath.


    Qin Junnian''s brows moved, "Go in for dinner."


    "it is good."


    Song Xiyue followed Qin Junnian into the private room.


    Qin Junnian''s thin lips moved, and after a long time, he still said, "People from the Song family often make things difficult for you?"


    Song Xiyue looked at Qin Junnian''s frowning brows and knew that he was actually the easiest to soften at times.


    She turned her eyes and said, "No, they don''t treat me as a relative, I have to live with my grandmother, they don''t let me see my grandmother, and sometimes I have nowhere to go, so I use the money my mother left me. Live in a rented house outside the school and don''t need to go back to Song''s house."


    Thanks for the recommendation tickets from the cuties, you are all doing well, today the fourth chapter is up, see you tomorrow.

 Chapter 39： will be considerate

    Chapter 39 will be caring and considerate


    After finishing speaking, Song Xiyue looked at Qin Junnian eagerly.


    Such clear water with trusting eyes made Qin Junnian unable to resist for a while.


    Qin Junnian felt his heart tremble.


    He frowned, "If they bully you again in the future, come and tell me."


    Song Xiyue looked at him with a smile, "Are you going to vent my anger?"


    Qin Junnian almost squeezed a word out of his teeth, "Well."


    Although the voice was very light and soft, Song Xiyue heard it.


    "You''re the one who promised to vent my anger."


    Qin Junnian thought of what the Song brothers and sisters said to Song Xiyue just now, his eyes sank, "Well, what you say counts."


    "I knew hello."


    Qin Junnian felt that the little girl''s speech was really sweet and sweet.


    He picked up the menu and handed it to Song Xiyue, "Look, what do you want to eat."


    Song Xiyue looked down at the menu, almost all spicy.


    She frowned.


    Qin Junnian caught her look and asked, "What''s the matter? Do you like to eat?"


    Song Xiyue looked up at Qin Junnian and blinked, "I''m not very good at ordering, you can order it, I think I like to eat whatever you like."


    Song Xiyue can''t eat spicy food in the first place, she also came here to eat with Qin Junnian.


    It is better to let Qin Junnian order the dishes he likes, and she will eat them together.


    In this way, he can eat well, and such a meal can be considered meaningful.


    Qin Junnian looked at Song Xiyue''s sincere eyes and sighed, "Okay, I''ll order it, then order the signature dish."


    "it is good."


    Qin Junnian ordered a few signature dishes, and the waiter went down with the menu.


    Qin Junnian naturally took the water cup in front of Song Xiyue and poured her water.


    "I''ll do it myself." Song Xiyue was too embarrassed to let Qin Junnian take care of her like this.


    "Don''t move, don''t burn your hands."


    The water in the kettle is very hot, and Qin Junnian was a little serious when he spoke to Song Xiyue.


    But Song Xiyue could feel Qin Junnian''s consideration.


    There is a bright light in her eyes, and her family, Mr. Qin, is good.


    After a while, the waiter brought the food.


    Qin Junnian picked up the chopsticks, "Hungry, eat."


    Qin Junnian also naturally served Song Xiyue with vegetables and put them in her bowl.


    Song Xiyue looked down at the dishes in the bowl, her heart was warm.


    Because she thought of the scene from the previous life.


    Qin Junnian takes good care of her every time she eats.


    "Well, well, you eat too."


    said, Song Xiyue picked up the chopsticks and started to eat.


    Although she can''t eat spicy food very much, she cherishes the dishes Qin Junnian gave her, and she eats them all.


    But the taste is really spicy.


    Song Xiyue ate it with rice, a few mouthfuls of rice, and a mouthful of vegetables.


    Qin Junnian watched her eat like this and couldn''t help but say, "Eat more vegetables and less staple food."


    At this time, Qin Junnian frowned, wondering how Song Xiyue eats like a cat.


    A seventeen-year-old boy who really cares about people and has a very delicate mind.


    "I like to eat more main dishes." She can''t say the dishes are too spicy, right?


    "Eating more vegetables is good for your health."


    "Come on, eat more." Qin Junnian brought Song Xiyue some more dishes.


    Song Xiyue wanted to cry without tears, "Thank you."


    Then bow your head and eat.


    After eating, the two of them went back.


    When she was in the car, Song Xiyue felt very uncomfortable in her stomach.


    But she held back.


    Until the car stopped in the hospital and Song Xiyue got out of the car, she couldn''t control it, and hurried to the flower bed to squat, she was worried that she would vomit.


    Qin Junnian ran over, "What''s wrong? Motion sickness?"


    Song Xiyue was very uncomfortable, she felt dizzy in front of her eyes, she didn''t have the strength to speak, she shook her head, "It''s okay."


    "You said nothing, your face is so pale."

 Chapter 40： hug

    Chapter 40


    At this time, Song Xiyue''s face was very pale, and at first glance, she looked very uncomfortable.


    Qin Junnian pulled her up, "Go into the hospital and have a checkup."


    "I''m really fine." Song Xiyue didn''t want Qin Junnian to know that she couldn''t eat spicy food.


    She felt that he liked spicy food very much. She wanted to exercise herself and let herself eat spicy food in the future, so that the taste would be the same as Qin Junnian.


    "Also said it''s okay, you''re already like this, go in and have a look."


    Qin Junnian pulled Song Xiyue inside very strongly.


    For some reason, seeing Song Xiyue''s uncomfortable appearance, Qin Junnian felt that he was very flustered.


    is really evil!


    Song Xiyue was suddenly dragged away by Qin Junnian, due to inertia, plus she was very uncomfortable, her head was very dizzy, and she couldn''t stand still.


    Seeing that Song Xiyue was about to faint, Qin Junnian''s eyes suddenly sank, and he directly reached out and hugged Song Xiyue.


    "Ah, what are you doing?" Song Xiyue didn''t react at all, and hugged Qin Junnian''s neck tightly in a conditioned reflex.


    Seeing Song Xiyue hugging his neck tightly, Qin Junnian raised his eyebrows and the corner of his mouth twitched.


    "Okay, I''ll take you in to check your body."


    At this time, there were still many people in the hospital.


    Everyone saw that a boy who seemed to come out of a cartoon, hugged a girl, and walked in quickly.


    Many people looked at it and thought of the time of their youth in a trance.


    "It''s nice to be young."


    "Reminds me of school days."


    "These two are also very good-looking, the boys are just like the male protagonists in the TV series."


    "The male protagonist of the recently popular drama "Sakura Garden" is much more handsome."


    "I don''t know how the girl is, but the boy looks worried."


    ¡­


    The people on the first floor of the hospital were discussing.


    There were so many people coming in and out of the hospital gate, but none of them caused any discussion.


    It''s really that Qin Junnian''s appearance is too high, with a sense of youth, very handsome, and people can notice him at a glance.


    Qin Junnian took Song Xiyue directly to the emergency room.


    He put Song Xiyue on the chair first, "Sit down here, don''t move, I''ll register for you."


    Song Xiyue nodded.


    Song Xiyue sat down on the chair and looked at Qin Junnian''s running figure, her eyes slightly reddened.


    She remembered her past life.


    When she was sick at that time, Qin Junnian ran around to take care of her.


    His running figure is so familiar.


    Qin Junnian gave Song Xiyue an account, and hurried over after paying the fee.


    ran very fast, all out of breath.


    "Hang up, go to the VIP channel, there are two people in front of you, and they will be with you in a while." Qin Junnian used the Han family''s privilege to give Song Xiyue the emergency treatment in the VIP channel.


    "Well." Song Xiyue''s voice was a little hoarse.


    Hearing that Song Xiyue''s voice was not right, Qin Junnian lowered his head to look at Song Xiyue, saw her red eyes, and said, "Why are you crying?"


    "Where does it hurt?"


    "Then I''ll take you in first."


    Song Xiyue hurriedly shook her head, "I didn''t cry, maybe it was too windy outside just now."


    She actually just remembered something from her previous life.


    "Oh, it''s fine if you don''t cry." He found that he really couldn''t see Song Xiyue''s tears, it was so strange.


    His Master Qin is not someone who loves Xiangxiyu. Before, murderers were not merciful. No matter how fierce a girl cried, he would not blink.


    Song Xiyue raised her head to look at Qin Junnian, her eyes as clear as water carried a deep meaning, she smiled lightly, "I just think you are so kind to me."


    Qin Shao: Master Qin, I am not someone who loves fragrance and jade.


    Everyone who eats melons: We believed in your evil and hugged so tightly.


    And the little cuties have any ideas, you can leave a message below, I will see it.

 Chapter 41： Father is your medicine

    Chapter 41 Lord is your medicine


    When Song Xiyue smiled sweetly, there was a glint of glaze in her eyes.


    Soft white cheeks with dimples, like glutinous rice candy.


    Qin Junnian''s sweet teeth were sour, "So moved by the Lord?"


    Qin Junnian felt that he didn''t do anything well.


    But I have to say that this sentence is still very useful to him.


    Listen, I feel very comfortable.


    seems to be nice to her, and she will feel better about him.


    "Well, seeing you makes me feel better."


    Qin Junnian was stunned for a moment, and said awkwardly, "Looks like you are your good medicine."


    Song Xiyue blinked and looked at Qin Junnian, but said nothing.


    But those eyes seemed to be telling something, Qin Junnian coughed, "Cough, do you want me to do something?"


    Song Xiyue''s lips moved, she actually wanted him to hug her.


    I remember in the last life, when she was uncomfortable, he would hold her and coax her gently.


    His embrace was very warm, making her covet.


    Before Song Xiyue could say anything, the number was already registered on the screen, "It''s your turn, let''s go in."


    Qin Junnian wants to pick up Song Xiyue.


    Song Xiyue held his shoulders, "Everyone is watching, I''m much better now, I can go by myself."


    Then Qin Junnian helped Song Xiyue to go inside.


    Song Xiyue had a stomachache and couldn''t stand still.


    But he still insisted on entering the specialist clinic.


    Qin Junnian followed him in, "Uncle Li, take a look at her, she''s a little uncomfortable, is it because of a stomachache?"


    Qin Junnian looked at Song Xiyue and said.


    Song Xiyue nodded, then said to Qin Junnian, "Can I tell the doctor about the situation alone?"


    She didn''t want Qin Junnian to know that she couldn''t eat spicy food.


    Qin Junnian said: "Is there anything I can''t know?"


    As if thinking of something, Qin Junnian''s eyes flashed, and he said a little uncomfortable: "Are you the one that girls come to every month?"


    Song Xiyue''s mouth twitched, it really wasn''t this.


    But maybe saying this will make Qin Junnian go out.


    "Ok."


    "That''s nothing, I''ll be right next to you. You can tell the doctor if you have any precautions, and the doctor can explain it."


    Song Xiyue blinked, is this okay?


    He is not embarrassed?


    Song Xiyue looked up at Qin Junnian.


    Qin Junnian''s ears turned red, he rolled his eyes, "I''m sitting next to me."


    There was a chair next to , and he sat down there.


    Doctor Li smiled and said, "This is the first time I''ve seen Young Master Qin care so much about someone."


    "Little girl, he wants to hear what he''s paying attention to, so that he can take good care of you in the future."


    Qin Junnian tugged at the collar with his hand irritably, "Uncle Li, what nonsense are you talking about, show her quickly."


    Dr. Li has a good relationship with the Han family. He used to be the personal doctor of Mr. Han and Mrs. Han, so Qin Junnian called him Uncle Li.


    "Don''t worry, let''s see." Uncle Li looked at Qin Junnian amusingly.


    I think Qin Junnian who looks like this has some popularity.


    When you are young, you should look like this age.


    Enjoy a unique time that is unique to this age.


    Song Xiyue looked at Qin Junnian and listened to Dr. Li''s words, and there was a hint of warmth in her heart.


    He is actually the most kind-hearted.


    Doctor Li gave Song Xiyue a pulse and checked, "Little girl, you have a stomach problem, acute gastroenteritis, did you eat something at night?"


    Qin Junnian listened, his expression changed, and then he reacted, "Can''t she eat spicy food at Yunlai Hotel at night?"


    Dr. Li sighed, "The little girl has some gastrointestinal problems, so she can''t eat spicy, irritating food."


    Dr. Li said, writing down the symptoms in the medical record book and the prescribed medicines.

 Chapter 42： pet to death

    Chapter 42


    Qin Junnian pursed her thin lips and reacted.


    His eyebrows moved, and the end of his eyes seemed to be dyed red, "So you can''t eat spicy food?"


    Qin Junnian''s voice was a little cold, and Rumo''s eyes had a deep, swirling light.


    seems to be able to swallow people into it.


    Song Xiyue''s heart throbbed, she felt reborn, and she couldn''t understand Qin Junnian''s character and temper.


    She was thinking, is he angry?


    Song Xiyue wants to lie and say that she can eat spicy food.


    But facing Qin Junnian''s eyes, she couldn''t tell a lie.


    Any lie, she was reluctant to tell him.


    She can deceive anyone, but she can''t deceive him. She can''t tell a lie or a well-meaning lie.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Song Xiyue didn''t know what to say.


    Qin Junnian had a suppressed bloodthirsty aura floating in his heart.


    "I thought I could eat spicy food, I didn''t know I couldn''t eat spicy food."


    In the last life, she was drinking and fighting later, tossed her stomach and broke her stomach. She had problems with her stomach, so she could not eat irritating food.


    But after coming back in this life, her stomach is fine.


    She can''t eat spicy food, it doesn''t mean she has a problem with her stomach.


    Is it because of the physical problems of the previous life.


    Song Xiyue''s face changed, and she asked, "Doctor Li, is my body okay? Is my stomach serious?"


    "It''s not serious, it''s just a mild inflammation. Take the bottle for two days, go back and take some medicine, and pay more attention to your diet on weekdays, there will be no problem."


    Song Xiyue nodded


    "Don''t eat spicy food in the future." Qin Junnian emphasized.


    "I know." Song Xiyue stuck out her tongue secretly.


    "Well." Qin Junnian looked arrogant.


    Doctor Li watched from the side and thought it was a little funny, but he said with a deep meaning: "Just say that if you have a younger sister, you can pet him to death."


    This child, he knows it, has a kind and soft heart, and is most sympathetic and righteous.


    Qin Junnian seemed to think of something, his face changed, and he didn''t speak anymore.


    Then, he accompanied Song Xiyue to play the hanging bottle.


    Until very late at night, Song Xiyue was worried that her grandmother was worried about her when she saw that her face was not very good.


    gave Qin Junnian the sachet in his hand, "This is the sachet for your grandmother, it''s my little gift."


    Song Xiyue did not say that it is good for the heart.


    After , Qin Junnian asked the driver to take her back.


    After Song Xiyue went back, she breathed a sigh of relief, stretched out her hand to take her own pulse, and found that it was just a little gastrointestinal problem, nothing serious.


    Tomorrow, she is not going to play the hanging bottle, she will just make some medicine for herself.


    In the hospital before, she didn''t want to reveal too many of her secrets.


    ¡­


    The next day, Song Xiyue went to school


    As soon as I entered the classroom, the students were chatting with each other about the grades.


    "The exam results were coming out yesterday. The teacher will announce the results and rankings as soon as the teacher enters the classroom."


    "The grades and rankings are the key classes of the top class, and have nothing to do with our class 19."


    "It doesn''t matter, that''s the second place. My dad said, I have to pass the test anyway, or I will deduct my living expenses this time."


    "My brand-name bag, my mother said that I have improved in the exam, so I bought a brand-name bag."


    ¡­


    Most of the 19th class are rich second-generation, and their families have some background. They all come to school to hang around, and it doesn''t matter to them that the grades are not good.


    Many families will arrange to go abroad after graduating from high school, or they will spend money to go to aristocratic universities.


    However, their family also has requirements for grades, and they always have to improve.


    So they will work harder on weekdays.


    Jian Ningning looked at Song Xiyue and said, "Xiyue, aren''t you nervous?"

 Chapter 43： hidden scholar

    Chapter 43 The Hidden Scholar


    Song Xiyue''s expression was light, "There''s nothing to be nervous about."


    Although she wanted to follow Qin Junnian and have good academic performance, she also had to give her time to improve.


    She believed she could be the first in the exam.


    By the way, she forgot to ask Qin Junnian why she didn''t come to school yesterday.


    After went home at night, she was going to use the ball and asked him.


    She is also preparing to give her grandmother medicine, so that her grandmother can get better sooner and be discharged from the hospital sooner.


    and her milk tea shop.


    ¡­


    Jian Ningning listened to what everyone in the class was discussing and said, "You are in a good mood."


    Jian Ningning was a little nervous when it came to the announcement of the results.


    She doesn''t see her own class rank, she wants to see how she ranks in the whole school.


    In this way, she can see which university she can go to through the school admission rate in previous years.


    Actually, Jian Ningning also felt that Song Xiyue was a hidden scholar.


    Her unforgettable ability made her so admire.


    And she also found that Song Xiyue learns things very fast and can draw inferences from one case.


    She just has a bit of a poor foundation. If she catches up with the foundation, Song Xiyue''s grades will be good, right?


    "Look, that''s a newcomer to our class, and I don''t know how much she can pass?"


    "I heard that her grades are very poor, and she gave us an average score for Banla when she came to our class."


    "Che, it''s a white lotus flower that can be put on." Zhou Jiaojiao, the class flower, looked at Song Xiyue''s seat with a look of jealousy and dissatisfaction in her eyes.


    She is the representative of the Chinese class, and will help the Chinese teacher to do some things on weekdays, such as collecting and distributing homework.


    She contacted Qin Junnian through such things.


    But Qin Junnian didn''t even have a look.


    Of course, Qin Junnian used to be like this to everyone, and she didn''t have much opinion.


    Why, this Song Xiyue can sit beside Qin Junnian and talk to Qin Junnian like that.


    She had good grades and could enter the top class.


    But she came to Class 19 for Qin Junnian.


    Zhou Jiaojiao never found a way to drive Song Xiyue out of class 19.


    She thought, if Song Xiyue''s grades in this exam are very poor, maybe this can be used as a breakthrough.


    Let everyone in Class 19 run against her and kick her out of the class.


    Zhou Jiaojiao''s follower, Li Weicheng, echoed: "No, it looks like a green tea, and she is very scheming. Don''t be fooled by her appearance."


    Li Weicheng seemed to think of something, and said in Zhou Jiaojiao''s ear: "By the way, I heard a little news."


    "What are you selling?" Zhou Jiaojiao glared at Li Weicheng.


    Li Weicheng said: "I heard that Song Xiyue is Song Beisha''s sister, but no one in the Song family wants to admit the existence of Song Xiyue."


    "Last night, I accidentally saw them at Yunlai Hotel. Song Xiyue had a conflict with Song Beisha and the third son of the Song family."


    Zhou Jiaojiao rolled her eyes, "Is what you said true?"


    "Of course it''s true, so if we can kick Song Xiyue out of school, Song Beisha will also be grateful to us."


    Li Weicheng is a girl, so she naturally understands the girl''s mind.


    Although Song Beisha performed very well, she didn''t lick Qin Junnian like other girls.


    But she could see clearly last night that Song Beisha obviously had an idea for Qin Junnian.


    is just pretending to be reserved.


    Girls Who doesn''t know girls.


    "Also, last night, Qin Junnian and Song Xiyue were together, and they held hands."


    "What!" Zhou Jiao''s eyes widened coyly, she couldn''t believe it.


    Qin Junnian is the young master of the Qin family, so arrogant and arrogant, he doesn''t say anything to girls, and he actually holds Song Xiyue''s hand?

 Chapter 44： strong background

    Chapter 44 Strong Background


    Zhou Jiaojiao stared in Song Xiyue''s direction, her eyes almost popping out of anger.


    If eyes can kill, Zhou Jiaojiao''s eyes will kill Song Xiyue.


    Song Xiyue felt a murderous gaze, and she looked up along the line of sight, just in time to meet the gaze that Zhou Jiaojiao didn''t have time to take back.


    The murderous look?


    The corner of Song Xiyue''s mouth evoked a strange arc, which was interesting.


    Zhou Jiaojiao didn''t expect to be met by Song Xiyue''s eyes.


    For some reason, Zhou Jiaojiao''s eyes narrowed, and she quickly avoided her gaze.


    But after avoiding her sight, Zhou Jiaojiao was stunned.


    What happened to her just now, how could she be afraid of Song Xiyue''s eyes?


    is really weird.


    When she looked back, Song Xiyue had lowered her head and didn''t know what she was looking at.


    Zhou Jiaojiao gritted her teeth and said, "There must be something wrong with this Song Xiyue."


    Li Weicheng echoed: "That''s for sure, she pretends to be like something, who doesn''t know what thoughts are hidden in her bones."


    "However, don''t worry, after the grades, she will look good."


    Zhou Jiaojiao is the first in the class every time she takes an exam, and Li Weicheng can also get into the top ten. In addition, Zhou Jiaojiao is a class flower, so she can still speak well in the class.


    The two wanted to run Song Xiyue away.


    ¡­


    Song Xiyue lowered her head and looked at the math notes. These are the notes that Jian Ningning has made since she was a freshman in high school. It contains a lot of basic mathematical knowledge and formulas.


    She is memorizing.


    Having mastered the basics of mathematics, she believes her grades will improve if she does more math problems.


    Jian Ningning saw that Zhou Jiaojiao and Li Weicheng kept looking towards Song Xiyue, and lightly bumped the lower arm with her elbow, "Xiyue, look, Zhou Jiaojiao and Li Weicheng kept looking at Song Xiyue. Look at you, are they thinking of some bad idea?"


    Jian Ningning was a little worried about Song Xiyue.


    Song Xiyue raised her head and raised her eyebrows, "It''s okay."


    "Xiyue, aren''t you worried?"


    Song Xiyue said lazily: "The soldiers will come to block, the water will come to cover, it''s nothing."


    She also thought that life was too boring, and if something happened between these two people, it would be used as a remedy.


    "You don''t know, these two people like Qin Shao. If any girl in the class fights with them, they will try to run on her with bad ideas. I''m wondering if they are thinking of ways to deal with you."


    "Ao? Class 19 are not all rich second-generation, they dare?"


    "Zhou Jiaojiao''s older sister married into a wealthy family in the capital and has a relatively strong background. People in T city are not too afraid to provoke the Zhou family."


    Although Jian Ningning devoted herself to studying hard at school, but after a year of high school, she knew a lot of things.


    So this time, she wants to remind Song Xiyue.


    Song Xiyue''s eyes deepened when she heard these words.


    After going through the events of the last life, Song Xiyue understood that in order to control everything about herself, she must be strong enough.


    The Song family will not be her background.


    So she wants to become stronger as soon as possible, and she needs to be strong enough to protect herself.


    ¡­


    While talking, the head teacher, Teacher Xia, walked into the classroom.


    As soon as she came in, her eyes stopped at Song Xiyue''s place, and then she walked up to the podium and said with a smile: "Students, this time the mock test, the overall average score of our class has improved, and this time a few students did well in the test. ."


    "First place, Zhou Jiaojiao, ranked 45th in the school."


    There are only 56 people in the top class, and Zhou Jiaojiao can definitely enter the top class.


    "Zhou Jiaojiao, she is the first again this time. You said that she could also enter the top class when she went to school. Why did she come to the nineteenth class? It''s really strange."


    "It''s not for Young Master Qin, Young Master Qin''s charm is unstoppable."

 Chapter 45： The sparrow wants to become a phoenix

    Chapter 45 The sparrow wants to become a phoenix


    Zhou Jiaojiao''s thoughts, everyone in Class 19 knows.


    It is only Song Xiyue who has just transferred to another school, so he still doesn''t understand some things.


    Xia Jing praised: "Zhou Jiaojiao did well in the exam this time, keep working hard."


    Zhou Jiaojiao stood up, "Yes, teacher."


    Xia Jing nodded with satisfaction and continued to look at the transcript, "The second place is Jian Ningning, the school ranks 52nd."


    Jian Ningning''s grades were relatively stable, and Xia Jing didn''t have to worry too much.


    She continued to read, "The third place..."


    "fourth place¡­¡­"


    "Fifth place, Song Xiyue, ranked 189th in the school."


    When Xia Jing read this, the class exploded.


    "What? Song Xiyue is actually fifth?"


    "Didn''t I hear that her academic performance is very poor? Wasn''t she a top grade in the crane tail before?"


    "Is it fake? Did she cheat by plagiarism?"


    We all know that Song Xiyue came from the countryside and has poor grades.


    Why did you get fifth place in this exam?


    was able to rank in the top 200 of the whole school, which shows that he can be admitted to the university properly.


    Many people looked at Song Xiyue and were skeptical.


    Even Jian Ningning was stunned.


    She remembered Song Xiyue saying that her math and science grades were very poor.


    Song Xiyue blinked, so the total score is this ranking?


    Mr. Xia only announced the top ten rankings, and the rest were not announced, because he was afraid of hitting some students in the class.


    Everyone still has self-esteem.


    "Also, this time I want to commend Song Xiyue, who got full marks in English and 146 in Chinese, with only four points deducted for composition."


    Mr. Xia said this sentence, like dropping a bomb in the class.


    "What, she got full marks in English? The Chinese even deducted the composition marks, how did she do it?"


    "Is this true? I don''t have auditory hallucinations in my ears?"


    "Full score, how did you achieve full score?"


    Xia Jing smiled and said, "In this mock test, there are only three full marks in English in all grades, and one of them is from our class, Song Xiyue."


    Xia Jing felt in a good mood when she thought of the blue face of the top class teacher Zhu when she was in the office.


    There is competition among teachers. The students in the class have good grades in the test, and the head teacher''s face is bright.


    And she taught a Chinese class, Song Xiyue''s Chinese score was the first in the whole grade.


    And at that time, Song Xiyue was going to be placed in the top class by the principal, but Teacher Zhu was not happy.


    Look at people with tinted glasses, hum!


    Xia Jing looked at Song Xiyue and smiled more and more kindly.


    "Teacher, this grade won''t be fake, right?"


    Li Weicheng muttered.


    Xia Jing''s face changed, "Are you doubting the authenticity of this mock exam?"


    "No teacher, there are many students who cheat in every exam."


    Li Weicheng''s voice was lower, but his tone was very dissatisfied.


    "You need to use your brain when you speak, and don''t use things without evidence to slander your classmates."


    After Xia Jing finished speaking, she praised a few more classmates, and then asked Zhou Jiaojiao in the front row to hand out all the papers.


    Zhou Jiaojiao laughed when she found out that Song Xiyue''s math score was 89 and her comprehensive score was 138.


    Zhou Jiaojiao returned to her seat and hurriedly told Li Weicheng.


    Without a single lesson, the whole class knew how bad Song Xiyue''s mathematics and theory were.


    "She didn''t pass the math. She got 150 out of 150 in the exam, and she got a 250 out of 250 in science and comprehensive science. It''s just a partial subject. No matter how good her English and Chinese scores are, it doesn''t matter."


    "But she''s so partial to subjects, why didn''t she go to the liberal arts class?"


    "It''s not like Zhou Jiaojiao, for Young Master Qin, the sparrow also wants to fly up the branches and become a phoenix, cut."


    The heroine progressed very fast, and she slapped her face in the back.

 Chapter 46： self-awareness

    Chapter 46: Self-knowledge


    Now everyone in Class 19 realizes that Song Xiyue has ideas about Qin Junnian, otherwise she would not have sat next to Qin Junnian as soon as she came.


    A lot of people scoffed at this.


    People like Zhou Jiaojiao like Qin Junnian, everyone can accept it.


    Song Xiyue, a country bumpkin from the countryside, still wants to like Qin Junnian, and has thoughts on Qin Junnian, which makes people look down on him.


    The most important thing is to have self-knowledge.


    "Country bumpkins, overreaching."


    "It''s possible that Young Master Qin will eat this."


    "We have to tell Young Master Qin not to let Young Master Qin be deceived by her."


    ¡­


    Originally, everyone didn''t have such a big opinion on Song Xiyue, but who made Song Xiyue so good in English and Chinese.


    and Song Xiyue can make Qin Shao treat her special.


    Her speciality made some classmates in Class 19 reject her.


    And everyone thinks she is so dull, she looks stupid, and she is not very good-looking, but she has no self-knowledge.


    Everyone hates this kind of overachiever.


    Song Xiyue listened to the discussions of the classmates. She looked light and looked down at the math paper.


    I am ready to correct all the wrong questions, so I can''t make any more mistakes next time.


    Jian Ningning was a little angry listening to everyone''s mockery of Song Xiyue.


    "Xiyue, you are not such a person."


    Song Xiyue smiled lightly, "You know what?"


    "Of course I know that you are not the kind of person they say. They are jealous of you because of your good grades and your ability to sit next to Young Master Qin."


    Song Xiyue said indifferently, "Just be jealous."


    "But aren''t you angry?" Jian Ningning looked at Song Xiyue''s expression and really admired her calmness.


    Song Xiyue said: "You must know that if you care, those words will hurt you. If you don''t care, those words will not hurt you."


    In fact, there are many truths that she understood in the previous life.


    There are many , which is what Qin Junnian told her.


    She was really stupid in her last life, and she gave up on herself for the sake of people who were not worthy, for those who hurt her.


    Those people would only mock her in the dark, and would not pity her at all.


    Only those who care about her will care about her life and death.


    And in that lifetime, Qin Junnian rescued her.


    So in this life, for Qin Junnian, she can do anything, what is the contempt and contempt of others?


    Jian Ningning thought thoughtfully, "What you said seems to make sense."


    ¡­


    During the inter-class exercise, Teacher Wang of the liberal arts class asked Song Xiyue to go to the office.


    In the office


    Teacher Wang looked at Song Xiyue and smiled very kindly, "Student Xiyue, the teacher saw your grades and thinks your liberal arts grades will be very good. It''s fine."


    Song Xiyue said decisively: "Mr. Wang, thank you, I just want to stay in class 19 and study science."


    "But your science grades are seriously partial."


    Teacher Wang just doesn¡¯t understand.


    Song Xiyue said: "Mr. Wang, I will catch up soon."


    Song Xiyue''s eyes were full of confidence.


    Teacher Wang looked at Song Xiyue''s expression and was startled.


    After a while, she waved her hand and said, "Forget it, you can go back. If you change your mind, you can come to me at any time in the liberal arts class."


    "Thank you, Teacher Wang."


    ¡­


    After Song Xiyue left, when Xia Jing entered the office, Teacher Wang saw her and said with emotion, "There''s a simple classmate in your class."


    "What''s not easy, which one?" Xia Jing didn''t understand.


    "It''s the newly transferred Song Xiyue. If she studies hard, her future will be limitless."


    The heroine will be very powerful in the back. I have seen all the messages of the little cuties. It''s great, everyone is a joker, and I''m really happy to see you. Many of them are old readers, so warm Heart, there are four more chapters today, see you tomorrow.

 Chapter 47： non-pool objects

    Chapter 47 Not in the Pool


    Teacher Wang was very emotional.


    Xia Jing''s eyes lit up, "Mr. Wang, do you think Song Xiyue will get good grades in the college entrance examination?"


    Xia Jing focused on the results of the college entrance examination. The students in the class passed the exam, not to mention her bonus, and her fame also started.


    It is not a problem to get a promotion and a salary increase at that time.


    Of course, she is not just for these, she also wants to be a good teacher, teach and educate people, and cultivate outstanding talents.


    Mr. Wang is a senior teacher of Yinghua High School. He has sent away more than ten graduates. He has read countless people, and his eyes are very sharp when he sees students.


    Teacher Wang looked at the sunlight outside the window, thought of Song Xiyue''s appearance, and said, "This child is not in the pool."


    Xia Jing was excited when she heard it, this is a very high evaluation.


    If the future boss is from her class, how proud to say it.


    Xia Jing thought, she must train this classmate well.


    ¡­


    Song Xiyue didn''t know this at all.


    For her, there is little difference between studying literature and theory. She is where Qin Junnian is anyway.


    However, Qin Junnian did not take the mock exam this time.


    She has to take good notes, and when Qin Jun arrives, she will give him the notes.


    During the whole day of the course, the teachers of each subject were talking about the exam papers.


    Song Xiyue listened carefully, and then took notes seriously.


    Occasionally, when she is distracted, she looks at the same table.


    I don''t know where Qin Junnian is now, why didn''t he come to class?


    She wanted to see him, and if she didn''t see him for a day, she would miss him.


    ¡­


    Top Class Class 1


    Song Beisha didn''t want to believe after learning about Song Xiyue''s grades, "How can she get into the top 200 in the school because of her poor grades?"


    In Yinghua High School, you can be close to the top 200, which means that you can enter the university if you take the college entrance examination.


    Song Beisha didn''t want Song Xiyue to pass the exam at all.


    For Song Beisha, Song Xiyue should be the one who sets off her existence.


    Green leaves should be green leaves, but you can¡¯t make red flowers!


    "Bertha, is she really from your Song family?"


    A classmate asked Song Beisha.


    Song Beisha smiled softly and said, "Although she came from the country and doesn''t accept us very much, I treat her as my family."


    Song Beisha''s sentence is not wrong, but it will mislead the classmates.


    "Hmph, she''s from the country, she definitely doesn''t know the rules. I''m jealous that you''re prettier than her, and she''s better at studying."


    "This kind of person must be very selfish and not affectionate."


    Song Beisha listened to the words of a few girls around, and smiled inwardly, but said softly on her face: "Don''t say that, maybe she''s just not used to coming to the city."


    "There''s no way she''s not used to it. She''s from the country, so what else does she want to get used to."


    "Oh, people want to get used to being a young grandmother in Qin''s family. Everyone in Class 19 is saying that Song Xiyue is overthinking and wants to climb up to Young Master Qin."


    ¡­


    Hearing this, Song Beisha''s face changed, "Yesterday, my third brother and I saw her, she was holding hands with Qin Shao, I wanted to persuade her, but she didn''t listen, so I was worried about what she would do. , we are all still young, and now we should focus on schoolwork."


    "What, shameless, this Song Xiyue is too shameless."


    "That is, why is she, she must have approached Qin Junnian by indiscriminate means."


    "If she did such a thing, she should be properly managed by the school and expelled from the school."


    ¡­


    Song Beisha successfully created a wave of hatred for Song Xiyue, and she doesn''t need to care about other things.


    You can kill chickens with a bull¡¯s knife, but a knife is enough to kill someone.


    ¡­


    When school was over in the evening, Song Xiyue packed up and prepared to go back.


    But at the school gate, he saw a low-key luxury car.


    Song Xiyue''s eyes sank, Song''s car?


    Song Xiyue went around the car and was about to go forward. At this time, one of Song Qingxuan''s assistants got out of the car and stood in front of Song Xiyue, "Miss, sir, let you go home."

 Chapter 48： own halo

    Chapter 48 Brings its own halo


    A cold light flashed across Song Xiyue''s eyes, "Let me go home?"


    "Oh, when did my father remember my daughter?"


    Assistant said: "Miss, please don''t embarrass us, Master has something to tell you."


    Song Xiyue sneered, "He has something to tell me, should I listen?"


    "I''m not going back."


    In the last life, she still regarded Song Qingxuan as her father and yearned for family affection. Everything that happened later proved that she was really stupid.


    Now that she is reborn, she wants to be herself and no longer has to please anyone.


    He didn''t treat her as a daughter anyway, and she didn''t need to treat him as a father.


    "Miss, please don''t embarrass us."


    At this time, two burly men in black suits also got out of the car.


    It looks like a bodyguard.


    Song Xiyue''s eyes were cold, "Why, do you still want to use force?"


    Song Xiyue narrowed her eyes, and a dangerous light flashed in her eyes.


    If she really used force, she would not be afraid.


    These two are not her opponents at all.


    At this moment, another car stopped at the school gate, the door was opened instantly, and Qin Junnian got down from the back seat.


    "bump!"


    Qin Junnian slammed the car door and walked towards Song Xiyue.


    Qin Junnian was only seventeen years old at this time, but he had a strong and cold aura all over his body.


    Especially when he slammed the car door down, the girls next to him looked so handsome and cool.


    "Ah, it''s Young Master Qin, Young Master Qin."


    "So cool, so handsome."


    "Especially the action of slamming the car door, it''s so cool, it''s like watching an idol TV series."


    "He hasn''t come to school for many days, and everyone hasn''t seen him for a long time."


    "But school is over, why did he come to school at this time?"


    "What is he going to do?"


    ¡­


    The girls screamed when they saw Qin Junnian.


    Everyone couldn''t help but discuss.


    Qin Junnian is the real man of the Yinghua High School.


    Every move is paid attention to by all the girls in the school.


    The place where he appears has an aura.


    ¡­


    Just when Song Xiyue decided to fight with the Song family''s bodyguard, she was suddenly dragged behind her.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Qin Junnian naturally stood in front of Song Xiyue.


    He clenched his hands into fists, ready to fight.


    The boy is tall and tall, standing in front of Song Xiyue, like a jade tree, as if he can hold up a piece of the sky.


    Qin Junnian looked at the two bodyguards in front of him with a bloodthirsty and violent aura in Rumo''s eyes.


    The two burly men were stunned when they saw the young man appearing in front of them.


    This boy doesn''t look very old, he should be a high school student, but his intimidating aura makes people dare not underestimate him.


    The two bodyguards looked at Assistant Song.


    The assistant said to Qin Junnian: "This young man, this is my Song family''s family business, you better leave it alone."


    Qin Junnian''s eyes were cold and stern, "Family affairs? If you need to move bodyguards in family affairs, do you still need to do it?"


    Qin Junnian is busy with some things, and has to take care of her grandmother in the hospital, so she has no time to come to school.


    But I know from Uncle Li that Song Xiyue didn''t go to the hanging bottle all day.


    Thinking of Song Xiyue''s stomach pain yesterday, Qin Junnian could only make time to come to school and take her to the hospital for a bottle.


    did not expect to see this scene.


    Song Xiyue looked at the back in front of her, and only felt so upright.


    Her heart swelled with warmth.


    She was used to carrying everything by herself, but he was the only one who would stand in front of her and protect her.


    Song Xiyue gently tugged at the corner of Qin Junnian''s clothes, "They want to force me to go home, but I don''t want to go back."


    You can imagine how Qin Shao got out of the car.

 Chapter 49： cant move this person

    Chapter 49 Can''t touch this person


    Actually Song Xiyue is not afraid at all.


    She is the best at fighting.


    But with Qin Junnian standing in front of her, she really felt very secure.


    "If you don''t want to go back, no one can force you to go back." Qin Junnian said very coolly.


    He looked at the people in the Song family in front of him coldly, "Are you going back by yourself, or are you going to use your fists to let you go back?"


    Assistant Song''s expression changed. This is a family matter of the Song family. It''s okay for the bodyguard to force Song Xiyue to go back.


    But as soon as this boy appeared, things changed.


    No matter how powerful the Song family is in City T, they can''t do it at the school gate.


    Students in the school cannot be touched for any reason.


    Otherwise, it will have a great influence on the Song family.


    But he still has to complete what the master explained.


    "This young man, you don''t want to go against our Song family, do you?"


    Qin Junnian laughed abruptly, "The Han family doesn''t need to be afraid of your Song family, right?"


    Assistant Song was shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    This is from the Han family?


    Not to mention that the Han family is one of the three major families in T City, that is, the Han family and the Qin family, a wealthy family in the capital, are in-laws, so they cannot touch this person.


    Assistant Song had the feeling of being a gangster, and his face was hot.


    But he still said to Song Xiyue: "Miss, don''t deliberately go against the master, you are also a member of the Song family after all."


    Song Xiyue said coldly, "Go back and tell my father, don''t try to force me to do anything."


    Assistant Song looked at Song Xiyue behind the young man, and had no choice but to wave a group of people into the car and leave.


    ¡­


    the other side


    Song Beisha sat in the car not far away and said to Song Xiluo, "Third brother, sister, why can''t she go home? My father is for her good, but she is so close to her male classmate."


    Actually, Song Beisha almost bit her teeth when she saw Qin Junnian protecting Song Xiyue.


    Last night, they went back and told their father that Song Xiyue had been in close contact with boys and fell in love early.


    My father sent someone to take Song Xiyue back today.


    I didn''t expect Song Xiyue to dare to resist.


    Song Xiluo said: "You don''t learn well at a young age."


    Song Beisha said: "Third brother, our mock exam results have come out this time. Sister, she seems to have failed two subjects."


    Song Beisha didn''t mention Song Xiyue''s full marks in English and first in Chinese at all.


    Deliberately mentioning the other two doors.


    Even if her family knew about it, she could still say that she was right.


    This is indeed true.


    Song Xiluo''s brows furrowed even tighter, this little sister just came out to be embarrassed.


    He didn''t even want people to know that he had such a sister.


    "Leave her alone, let''s go back first."


    "But sister, will she do anything with boys?"


    Song Xiluo snorted coldly, "She is the daughter of the Song family. Without her father''s permission, she wouldn''t want to be with this boy."


    Song Xiluo knew that the reason why Song Xiyue was taken back by her father was because she wanted to use her as a chess piece in the family and use her in marriage, so as to bring benefits to the family.


    Otherwise, how could a father manage the life and death of a country daughter.


    Song Beisha seemed to think of something, and laughed, "Third brother, does father have other plans for sister?"


    "Yes, but you won''t. Father has high hopes for you. You have to study hard and get admitted to a good school."


    Talking to Song Beisha, Song Xiluo''s expression became much gentler.


    Song Beisha nodded, "Third brother, I know."


    Song Beisha''s eyes showed a confident and smug look. She still knew her father. Song Xiyue was also the daughter of the Song family. She had to obey her father in everything, and her arms couldn''t twist her thighs.

 Chapter 50： No one dares to bully you

    Chapter 50 No one dares to bully you


    Song Beisha thought she was in control of everything, but they didn''t know that they didn''t know Song Xiyue at all.


    Song Xiyue is a character that would rather bend than bend.


    "How could Young Master Qin protect Song Xiyue?"


    "I''ve never seen Young Master Qin look like this."


    "This girl doesn''t look good, why is Young Master Qin so special to her?"


    "That girl even pulled Qin Shao''s clothes. Qin Shao actually asked her to pull her clothes. You must know that Qin Shao is a very clean person and is not allowed to be touched by others."


    "Is her name Song Xiyue?"


    "No, the transfer student who just arrived, went to Class 19 and is at the same table with Young Master Qin."


    "Did they know each other before?"


    "who knows!"


    ¡­


    Everyone whispered, but it didn''t affect Song Xiyue and Qin Junnian.


    Song Xiyue looked at Qin Junnian with a smile, "Junian, why did you come to school? You haven''t come to school for a few days, what happened to you?"


    "Tell me, you forgot that you are going to fight the bottle today." Qin Junnian looked like he had a headache.


    "Oh, you came to me for this?"


    Qin Junnian said arrogantly, "My lord is not for you. My lord just happened to be passing by on something. It''s the worst thing you can do to bully others."


    "You don''t have to thank me, I''m just drawing a knife to help you when you see the road."


    Song Xiyue looked at Qin Junnian''s duplicitous appearance, and she curved her brows in a good-natured manner, with a burning light in her eyes, "Anyway, thank you, no one protects me, only you protect me. "


    After finished speaking, there seemed to be mist in Song Xiyue''s eyes.


    A simple sentence made Qin Junnian feel as if something had pricked his heart.


    Qin Junnian''s throat rolled down, and there was an unruly breath between his eyebrows and eyes. He seemed to be irritable, and his face was tense.


    After a while, he squeezed out a sentence, "With the Lord covering you, no one dares to bully you."


    Song Xiyue smiled happily, "Okay, then I''m not afraid."


    When Song Xiyue laughed, her eyebrows and eyes were radiant, and her voice was soft and waxy, like a ray of light shining into Qin Junnian''s heart.


    makes him feel needed.


    is a strange feeling, but he doesn''t reject it.


    He just wanted to swear.


    With this soft and simple appearance, who would be willing to bully.


    Qin Junnian said, "Well, don''t be afraid."


    Song Xiyue smiled even happier.


    "How are you?"


    makes her feel that life is worth living and that the world is worthwhile.


    Because of his existence, she will feel that life is very beautiful.


    Qin Junnian''s brows and eyes were dyed with a wanton smile, a little frantic, "Of course, remember Qin Ye, I''m the best."


    Qin Junnian felt for the first time that being liked by girls was not bad.


    Thinking of seeing the little girl for the first time, Qin Junnian gritted his teeth, "Well, I just like it for you anyway."


    ah?


    Song Xiyue didn''t react for a while.


    After a while, she reacted and laughed, "Okay, okay."


    She knew that she should be special to him.


    This is a good phenomenon, she has to make persistent efforts to get into his heart.


    As in the previous life.


    "Also, hurry up and go to the hospital for a hanging bottle."


    Qin Junnian pressed his eyebrows, looking like he was worried about the little girl.


    In fact, Song Xiyue can make medicine by herself, and she doesn''t need to go to the hospital to get a hanging bottle, but in order to reassure Qin Junnian, she still went to the hospital.


    After finished the bottle, Song Xiyue went to the ward to see her grandmother.


    Ever since she found out that Liu Cizhen has a granddaughter, Mrs. Han took her to chat and talked about Song Xiyue.


    This whole day, Mrs. Han liked this sensible girl more and more.


    As soon as Song Xiyue appeared, Mrs. Han smiled more and more lovingly, and threw a bomb directly, "Yue girl, how about being my granddaughter-in-law?"


    The arrogant Qin Shao protects the heroine, do you like it?


    Little cuties remember to leave a message and vote!

 Chapter 51： heartfelt like

    Chapter 51


    Song Xiyue was stunned for a moment.


    I was caught off guard when I heard such a sentence, so I didn''t react.


    Mrs. Han looked at the little girl and wondered if she was frightened.


    Mrs. Han hurriedly added: "Girl Yue, you know that my grandson is Qin Junnian, your classmate, my wife, I assure you, he is very reliable, kind-hearted, will do a lot of things, and She can also cook, protect her shortcoming... I absolutely love my daughter-in-law to death."


    Song Xiyue listened, and then she came back to her senses. She blinked, her eyebrows were curved, and her eyes were filled with the light of stars.


    "Grandma, I know he''s fine."


    Yes very good very good.


    In the last life, he just doted on her very much, he really doted on her to death.


    Thinking about it makes my heart feel warm and sweet.


    "Then do you want to be his daughter-in-law?"


    Song Xiyue wanted to agree, but thinking of Qin Junnian, she said, "Grandma, this matter needs Qin Junnian''s approval."


    Mrs. Han showed a sad look on her face.


    She is also worried that if she goes with her old man, what will Qin Junnian do?


    She hopes that this child will have someone he cares about, that he will have his own home and a good wife in the future, so that he can also live a good life.


    The moment she saw Song Xiyue, she knew that this child was definitely suitable for Qin Junnian.


    And chatting with Liu Cizhen in the hospital during this period of time, I also know that Liu Cizhen is very good, and her granddaughter must have been taught well by her.


    People pay attention to eyesight. She looked at this child and liked it from the bottom of her heart.


    And what kind of temperament is Qin Junnian, how can he have any patience with girls, and even words are too unnecessary.


    But that day, she clearly saw her grandson and was happy to take this girl to dinner.


    This shows that Song Xiyue is special to him.


    "Oh, girl Yue, he is the most special to you. He is duplicitous, so he will agree."


    Liu Cizhen also really wanted to hand over her granddaughter to the boy.


    But it does require both children to agree.


    "Sister Han, now the two children are still young, we still have to let them agree."


    Anyway, she has no opinion.


    Although Song Xiyue really wanted to promise Mrs. Han, she didn''t want Qin Junnian to feel forced, which would be counterproductive.


    She will respect his opinions and ideas.


    They were still young anyway, and in this life, she had a lot of time with him.


    ¡­


    Song Xiyue accompanied her grandmother in the room for a while, remembered the medicine she had prepared, and said to her grandmother, "Grandma, I''ll go get you some water."


    Song Xiyue took two cups to get hot water.


    put medicine in grandma''s cup.


    is good for the grandmother''s body.


    is the medicine she made last night when she went back home. When you put it in water, it will dissolve immediately, and it has no taste after drinking it.


    Watching her grandmother drink it, Song Xiyue was relieved. After staying in the hospital for a while, it was getting late, and Song Xiyue was going back.


    Mrs. Han hurriedly asked Qin Junnian to send Song Xiyue.


    This time, Qin Junnian took the driver''s car and sent Song Xiyue back to where she lived.


    In the car, neither of the two said a word, and it was a little quiet.


    After a while, Qin Junnian looked down at Song Xiyue and said, "Don''t take what my grandma said."


    Song Xiyue was stunned for a moment, and then reacted, "Have you heard what your grandmother said in the room?"


    "Hmm." The young man''s voice was indifferent and seemed a little careless.


    Song Xiyue''s heart sank all of a sudden.


    The bright eyes dimmed.


    Qin Shao: Don''t take it seriously.


    Song Xiyue: Well, it''s not true.


    Mrs. Han: The duplicitous grandson, obviously took it seriously.

 Chapter 52： dont treat her like a child

    Chapter 52 Don''t treat her like a child


    Song Xiyue breathed a little, her clear eyes were slightly red.


    He told her not to take it seriously, so what he meant was self-evident.


    Song Xiyue didn''t speak for a long time, she took a deep breath to suppress her emotions, and said softly: "Okay, I won''t take it seriously if you let me not be true."


    looks very obedient.


    Qin Junnian looked down at Song Xiyue and met her smiling eyes.


    Why is she smiling, but her eyes are heartbroken?


    He has been influenced too much by her recently and can''t go on like this.


    Yes, that is, you can no longer be affected by emotions.


    Who is Master Qin, who cannot be bound or influenced by anyone.


    But her eyes, as clear as the moonlight, were filled with water vapor, making him feel as if he had done something wrong to her.


    is really too evil.


    Qin Junnian felt short of breath.


    He leaned lazily on the back seat of the car, unbuttoned a button with his hand, and his body was full of unruly air.


    He narrowed his eyes, "Well, you''re still young."


    This sentence made Song Xiyue''s cheeks bulge, "Don''t treat me like a child, we are the same age."


    Seeing Song Xiyue''s sudden anger, Qin Junnian''s mouth curled slightly, "Master is for your own good."


    Song Xiyue rolled her eyes, "If it''s good for me, I''ll promise my grandma."


    Qin Junnian was speechless for the first time.


    Qin Junnian coughed and said a little uncomfortably, "You must focus on your studies."


    Song Xiyue bowed her head and said softly, "You said that you were covering me, so what you said is nothing."


    ''s voice was soft, but it sounded unhappy.


    Qin Junnian thought about what he seemed to have said, and he pondered for a while, and said: "Whatever you say, no one can bully you when you are here. Even if you don''t study well, it''s fine. You can also arrange for you to go to university."


    Qin Junnian has the Han family and the Qin family behind him, so he has the confidence to say such a thing.


    Song Xiyue thought of the last life, Qin Junnian''s buddies said that he was excellent in both character and study, and it should be because of his good academic performance.


    "I don''t want to pay to get into school, I want to get into the same university as you."


    Qin Junnian was leaning on the back of the chair and looked completely lazy, but when he heard Song Xiyue''s words, his eyes narrowed. As far as he knew, he was going to study abroad after graduating from high school.


    He didn''t want to study, and his grades were just messing around in high school.


    However, Qin Junnian looked at Song Xiyue''s serious eyes and felt that he could not discourage the little girl''s enthusiasm.


    Maybe she will get into a good school if she works hard.


    "Well, then you work hard."


    ¡­


    Soon the car arrived at the community where Song Xiyue lived.


    Qin Junnian looked at the dilapidated community through the car window and frowned, "You live in this dilapidated place?"


    "I think it''s okay. It''s quite close to the school. The outside of the old community looks shabby, but the house is still very clean."


    "Ok."


    "Then I''ll go up." Song Xiyue got out of the car and waved to Qin Junnian.


    Qin Junnian also stretched out his hand and moved.


    "Master, shall we go back?" the driver asked Qin Junnian in the back seat.


    Qin Junnian said lightly: "Wait a minute."


    He looked at Song Xiyue''s back, and kept seeing her entering the community. She seemed to go upstairs, and stopped for a while. After calculating that she was probably home, he let the driver drive back.


    ¡­


    the other side


    Song Family


    After Song Qingxuan came back, the assistant reported, "Master, Miss doesn''t want to come back."


    "You turned against her, and you still don''t want to come back. Why don''t you bring people back directly?"


    Song Qingxuan didn''t take this daughter seriously at all, but she also didn''t allow her to do things against him.


    Who is he, Master Qin, who cannot be bound or influenced by anyone.


    Later, um, it was delicious to slap the face.

 Chapter 53： forcing her to drop out

    Chapter 53 Forcing her to drop out


    Assistant was just about to explain something when Song Beisha came to the study, "Dad, sister, she is with the boys in their class, she must not come back, so many classmates are watching, and Uncle Cheng can''t do anything either."


    "Snapped!"


    Song Qingxuan slapped the table with an angry slap, "You bastard, you''re not obedient, you dare to be so shameful outside."


    "Dad, don''t be angry, it''s not worth it if you''re angry."


    Song Beisha looked like a good daughter, stepped forward and patted her father''s back lightly to help Shunqi.


    The assistant was Song Cheng, a distant relative of the Song family. Song Qingxuan saw his ability and transferred him to be his assistant.


    He originally wanted to explain that the grandson of the Han family intervened, and the eldest lady was unwilling to come back.


    But the second lady interrupted, and as soon as the words were interrupted, the master became angry, and some words could not be said.


    So as not to anger the master again.


    Song Qingxuan looked at his little daughter with relief, "Bertha, you are still sensible, your sister is not even half as good as you."


    "Sister, does she have an opinion on us? She doesn''t listen to what the third brother says. We are all for her good."


    Song Beisha''s words completely added fuel to the fire.


    "It turned against her."


    Song Beisha also looked worried, "Now there is a rumor in the school that she is very close to a boy in the class. I am afraid that my sister will suffer. Now I still have to focus on learning, but my sister doesn''t listen to us at all."


    "It''s as if we always thought we were going to hurt her."


    Song Beisha said with a sad look.


    But it is easy to add fuel to the words spoken.


    "This shameless thing is shameful, and it will embarrass my Song family." Song Qingxuan''s face turned ashen.


    "Looks like I''m going to go to school myself, and I''m going against her."


    "Dad, I heard that my sister''s grades in liberal arts this time were okay, but she failed in science. Maybe it would be better to enter the liberal arts class."


    It is not possible to expel Song Xiyue from the school for the time being, but it is possible to transfer Song Xiyue out of class 19 and not be in the same class as Qin Junnian.


    When the time comes, let''s see how Song Xiyue contacts Qin Junnian.


    Thinking of Qin Junnian''s special look to Song Xiyue, Song Beisha''s jealous teeth were about to bite out.


    ¡­


    Song Xiyue didn''t know this at all. After she returned to her residence, she began to make medicines with herbs in the room.


    Make sachets.


    Then there is the milk tea.


    She plans to open a milk tea shop first, and then become a milk tea supplier to open chain stores across the country.


    After , Song Xiyue took out the math notebook and started to read the basics of mathematics.


    She suddenly thought of something, turned on the computer, and looked online.


    She landed on Qiuqiu, looked at Qin Junnian''s head, and wanted to talk to him.


    I don''t know what he''s doing now, has he gone home yet.


    It is really inconvenient to not have a mobile phone at this time.


    ¡­


    The next day I went to school, and when I got to the class, I heard someone talking about her.


    "The school forums are talking about her puppy love and cheating in exams."


    "She even went to the hotel with the boys at night, I really can''t see it."


    "Looks like she''s going to be expelled from school."


    ¡­


    Hearing this, Song Xiyue''s eyes sank.


    She turned the pen in her hand with her fingers, and the corners of her mouth evoked a strange arc, it seemed that someone was trolling her, forcing her to drop out of school?


    As long as she doesn''t want to, no one can force her to drop out of school.


    Jian Ningning asked himself to borrow a mobile phone at the same table.


    "Xiyue, look, this is what you said in the forum, they must be spreading rumors, you are not such a person at all."


    Song Xiyue looked at Jian Ningning and asked lightly, "Do you believe me?"

 Chapter 54： gossip

    Chapter 54 Gossip


    Jian Ningning was stunned for a moment, not understanding why Song Xiyue asked this question.


    She said without thinking: "Of course I believe you, we are good friends, you would never do such a thing, someone must be deliberately trying to frame you."


    Song Xiyue has a particularly good character.


    She was in a class like Class 19, even if her grades were good, most of her classmates looked down on her.


    Knowing what her parents did, many people laughed at her behind her back.


    Only Song Xiyue never looked at her with discriminatory eyes, and always took care of her feelings.


    A girl''s heart is actually the most sensitive. She can see who is kind and who has a bad mind.


    Song Xiyue saw the firm light in Jian Ningning''s eyes, she laughed, the light in her eyes was bright and brilliant.


    "thank you for trusting me."


    Trust is really a very precious thing.


    Especially when faced with gossip.


    In the last life, before she met Qin Junnian, no one trusted her, no matter how she explained and defended, no one believed her.


    So Jian Ningning''s belief just now is really precious to her.


    Song Xiyue looked at the content of the Tieba forum on her phone.


    [The girl transferred from Yinghuaxin entered the hotel with the boy in the middle of the night]


    [This girl is cheating in exams, she is scheming, and she is still green tea in school]


    [The girl who smeared the reputation of our Yinghua High School is Song Xiyue, a scumbag girl from the countryside, very shameless]


    [Song Xiyue, a country girl, wants to fly on the branches and become a phoenix]


    [Looking at the photo, she also stepped on two boats]


    [Such a person should be expelled from school. ]


    There are many such remarks in the forum, directly attacking Song Xiyue by name.


    There are also pictures, the pictures of her and Qin Junnian entering the hotel together. She was clearly photographed, but Qin Junnian''s figure was blurred.


    There is a photo of her being held by Song Xiluo, and Qin Junnian went to pull Song Xiluo. Both of them were photographed very vaguely, and it was impossible to tell who was coming.


    It is because of this that everyone sees this photo and thinks she is shameless and steps on two boats.


    Jian Ningning looked at it and was very angry, "I''m so angry, who is going to punish you?"


    The corners of Song Xiyue''s mouth evoked a strange arc, and she gently touched her chin with her fingers, "It seems that someone wants to force me to drop out of school."


    If she guessed correctly, it should be related to girls.


    Maybe this girl is someone who admires Qin Junnian.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have such a deep hatred for her and still stare at her.


    "Xiyue, you can''t drop out of school." Jian Ningning was all nervous. She finally had a good friend, a good friend who learned and improved together. She didn''t want Song Xiyue to be forced to drop out of school.


    "I will testify for you that you are not that kind of person."


    Song Xiyue''s heart warmed, she smiled and stroked Jian Ningning''s hair, "Don''t worry, I won''t drop out of school."


    Actually, she can hack the school forum, but it is not necessary.


    The more is like this, the bigger the trouble will be.


    During the break at noon, Zhou Jiaojiao came to Song Xiyue''s desk, "Song Xiyue, a teacher asked you to talk to the office."


    Song Xiyue glanced at Zhou Jiaojiao with a deep meaning, and Zhou Jiaojiao was a little frightened by this look.


    When Song Xiyue was about to walk to the principal''s office, she saw Lin Fangfang coming out.


    Lin Fangfang saw Song Xiyue, came over and said in a low voice, "Song Xiyue, don''t worry, I told my uncle that I won''t let you drop out of school."


    Song Xiyue''s eyes flashed, a little surprised, this Lin Fangfang is helping her?


    Lin Fangfang said a little awkwardly: "You don''t have to thank me, and your father is here."

 Chapter 55： why hide yourself

    Chapter 55 Why hide yourself


    Song Xiyue''s eyes narrowed dangerously, so Song Qingxuan has come to school?


    Lin Fangfang looked around and said in a low voice, "The principal is not at the school now, the dean of the school is in charge of some matters of the school, and my uncle, as the vice principal, can''t intervene, and that teacher Zhu from the first class also told your father a lot about the school. , his face doesn''t seem very good, you should be careful."


    "I see, thank you." No matter what the reason, Lin Fangfang was willing to remind her, and she didn''t hesitate to say thank you.


    Although she doesn''t understand how Lin Fangfang has transformed, she still has to say thank you for the kindness of others.


    Lin Fangfang looked at Song Xiyue''s clear and cold appearance, but only thought that she was actually really beautiful and temperamental.


    It''s just that she didn''t understand why Song Xiyue made her hair so long with bangs and covered her beautiful eyes and features.


    So much so that everyone thought she was dull and earthy.


    Actually, the Song Xiyue that everyone sees is not the real Song Xiyue.


    Lin Fangfang couldn''t figure out why Song Xiyue wanted to hide herself.


    ¡­


    After Song Xiyue entered the office, she saw four people in the office.


    One is the vice principal, Mr. Lin


    One is the dean of teaching Mr. Zhao


    One is Teacher Zhu from a top class


    The other is his father Song Qingxuan


    As soon as Song Qingxuan saw Song Xiyue coming, he quickly stepped forward and slapped Song Xiyue''s face directly.


    "Snapped!"


    A slap in the face, giving no one time to react at all.


    Song Xiyue''s face was all hit, and there was a five-fingerprint on her left face instantly.


    Song Xiyue''s cheeks were burning with pain.


    She remembered the last life, and the last life too, no matter what happened, Song Qingxuan would not believe her.


    His first reaction was to teach her a lesson.


    Slaps are indeed common.


    Now if she doesn''t want to, no one can slap her.


    But the reason why she let him slap this slap down was useful.


    Song Xiyue looked at Song Qingxuan calmly, and the corners of her mouth raised a cold arc, "Is this taking my anger out?"


    Being looked at by Song Xiyue with such eyes, Song Qingxuan became even more angry, "Damn, look at what you did in school, shouldn''t I teach you a lesson?"


    said, Song Qingxuan stretched out his hand again, wanting to slap it down.


    Song Xiyue stretched out her hand, and gently squeezed Song Qingxuan''s fingers with one hand, so that his palm could not fall again.


    Song Qingxuan''s face turned ashen, how could he not move his slap.


    He looked at Song Xiyue in disbelief, she was mad, she was so strong.


    The dean, Teacher Zhu, and the vice-principal all looked at the scene in front of them in amazement.


    Is Song Xiyue so strong? Even able to stop her father.


    And the courage is indeed not small.


    "Father is right to slap me indiscriminately?"


    "You still dare to argue that you didn''t study well at a young age, fell in love early, cheated and plagiarized in exams, how dare you say that you didn''t do all of this?"


    Song Xiyue sneered, "I want to fall in love early. As for cheating and plagiarism, where''s the evidence?"


    Song Xiyue stood there, with a cool and cold breath all over her body, but there was an aura that people couldn''t shake.


    makes people think of bamboo, she seems to have the integrity of bamboo.


    "Evidence, just your bad grades, don''t you have any points yourself? You can get full marks in the English test, and the Chinese is the first. You are too embarrassed to say that you took the test yourself."


    Song Qingxuan spoke with a blow and ridicule, no matter what Song Xiyue''s mood was at all.

 Chapter 56： must transfer

    Chapter 56 Must Transfer


    Song Xiyue sneered inside, this is her father.


    It''s ridiculous that she didn''t see clearly in her previous life, and she was still eager for family affection, thinking that her father would be kind to her daughter one day.


    She was really stupid back then.


    Song Xiyue''s eyes became colder and colder, "Father will never believe me in anything."


    "Even if I said I took the test myself, you wouldn''t believe me, would you?"


    Song Qingxuan seemed to have heard a joke, and mocked mercilessly, "What level are you, don''t you have any points?"


    Song Xiyue''s lazy dispute, the person who believes in you will believe you no matter what, and the person who doesn''t believe in you, no matter how much you argue, he will not believe it.


    Including her biological father.


    "Since that''s the case, I don''t need to explain anything. Dad came to school, didn''t he just want to slap me?"


    Song Qingxuan said: "I originally wanted you to transfer to liberal arts, but if you are so obsessed, I will arrange for you to transfer."


    "Transfer to another school, the provincial one will be embarrassed at Yinghua High School."


    Bessa is right, as long as Song Xiyue doesn''t get in touch with the boys in their class, she may not fall in love early, and she won''t be ashamed.


    Transfer to another school and see how she still contacts that boy.


    Song Xiyue''s expression changed when she heard the transfer.


    Mr. Zhu''s eyes flashed with calculations.


    He is the head teacher of a top class. He thought Song Xiyue''s grades were not good, and he was unwilling to let her into their class, so as not to affect his class grades.


    But I didn''t expect the mock exam, Song Xiyue had two homework so well.


    He doesn''t have a good relationship with Teacher Xia from Class 19 on weekdays, and he doesn''t want Xia Jing''s class to have a good seedling.


    He has his own careful thoughts and calculations, thinking that after Song Xiyue transfers, there will be no good potential seedlings in Xia Jing''s class.


    "I don''t transfer."


    "It''s not up to you."


    Song Xiyue''s eyes were cold and stern, "I said if you don''t transfer, you don''t transfer."


    Song Qingxuan was very angry. This daughter used to listen to him very much. Even if he scolded her, she would not talk back.


    It hasn''t been long since I came to school, I learned to be disobedient and talk back.


    It¡¯s a shame, and I have to transfer schools.


    "I''m your father, I can''t help you."


    Song Xiyue said coldly, "I can do whatever I want. It''s the same if you are my father. You can''t control me so much."


    Song Qingxuan was out of breath, "You are from the Song family, don''t you allow you to be embarrassed here, and you will lose all the Song family''s face."


    Vice-principal Mr. Lin didn''t expect this to happen, he thought of his niece''s words, and hurriedly said: "Master Song is relieved, he is all angry, everything is negotiable, there is no need to transfer schools, I think Song Xiyue has made great progress in her studies, maybe the college entrance examination will be able to Get good grades."


    "Just her, hum." Song Qingxuan''s eyes were all contemptuous.


    He didn''t want to admit that it was his daughter.


    His daughter is Song Beisha, the one who can give him a long face.


    Song Xiyue thought of Jian Ningning''s parents. Her parents were all for Jian Ningning, and they were the parents.


    What is her father, who will only hit her blindly.


    Song Xiyue thought of many things that happened in her previous life, and a firm light flashed in her eyes, "In this way, the relationship between father and daughter can be severed."


    "what?"


    Song Xiyue''s words were dropped like a bomb.


    Everyone present didn''t react.


    "It''s against you, even if it is to cut off the relationship, it is I who proposes it, and it is not your turn to say it." Song Qingxuan felt that his prestige had been trampled, and he was angry.

 Chapter 57： arrogant arrogance

    Chapter 57 Arrogance and arrogance


    Seeing that this is her father, the first reaction is to consider himself.


    Song Xiyue said very calmly: "Don''t my father feel ashamed of me? I''m not from the Song family, so you won''t feel ashamed, and it doesn''t matter what I do."


    In the last life, Song Xiyue was kicked out of the Song family.


    In the middle of the night, it was still snowing and it was freezing cold. She didn''t even bring her mobile phone, so she was kicked out of the Song family just like that.


    That night, she cried on the street, crying in despair and pain.


    I don¡¯t even know what to do in the future.


    She didn''t know where to go on the street, and she only had more than ten dollars in her pocket.


    At that time, she squatted on the ground and cried, and people passing by regarded her as a madman.


    Those are her relatives, she is from the Song family, how could they, how could they just ignore her life or death like that.


    If you say that there is no hatred in your heart, it is all false.


    "Okay, good, it''s my fault, I didn''t want to admit that I have your daughter, it would embarrass me and cut off the relationship, well, then..."


    Vice President Lin hurriedly grabbed Song Qingxuan, "Master Song, calm down, don''t do anything impulsive."


    "There must be some misunderstanding here, don''t be impulsive, and say everything well."


    "And I think Song Xiyue''s potential is really great. There must be a rumor about cheating in exams."


    "As for puppy love, it''s definitely a misinformation. Call the boy and ask and you''ll know if it''s true or not."


    Under the persuasion of Vice President Lin, Song Qingxuan calmed down a little.


    It was also Vice Principal Lin who gave him a step, and he came down.


    "Humph!"


    Song Qingxuan has his own plans, so he will not cut off the father-daughter relationship with Song Xiyue for the time being.


    Song Xiyue looked at Song Qingxuan and didn''t speak, so she wouldn''t deliberately make things bigger.


    But if Song Qingxuan used her father''s identity to force her, she would not let anyone handle her.


    So in this game, Song Xiyue has the upper hand.


    seized the initiative at once, which meant that Song Qingxuan could not force her to do something at will as a father.


    Song Xiyue said: "First, I won''t transfer schools, and second, I have no puppy love or cheating, believe it or not."


    Song Xiyue said these words loudly and forcefully, with a whole body of arrogance and arrogance, which made people look shocked.


    Vice President Lin was secretly surprised, this classmate Song Xiyue is not in the pool.


    No wonder he was able to restrain his disobedient niece.


    Teacher Zhao, the dean of education, said: "If the school can wrong you or not, there are photos to testify."


    Mr. Zhu also echoed: "This incident is a riot, and it has a very bad impact on the school. Song, you have to explain. You can''t provide evidence, but there are photos on the forum to prove it."


    Song Xiyue looked at Teacher Zhu and the dean, her eyes narrowed with a hint of danger.


    Mr. Zhu''s careful calculations, when she doesn''t know?


    Humph, since that''s the case, then she will take off with the entire 19th class. If during the college entrance examination, an ordinary class''s score in the college entrance examination surpasses that of the top class, what kind of slap in the face of Teacher Zhu will be, it''s cool to think about it.


    Therefore, it is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge in ten years.


    Not to mention, there are still almost two years before the college entrance examination.


    Teacher Zhu was seen by Song Xiyue. For some reason, her heart was beating suddenly, and she felt a little uneasy.


    In a flash, he shook his head, joking, how could he be afraid of a little girl.


    He is the top class teacher who brought out so many top students in the school.


    Every year, so many students squeeze their heads and send them to his class. Those parents, even if they have a background, will sell him a bit of face.


    Imagine that the heroine took off with the whole class of 19, and she was very excited.

 Chapter 58： blocked speechless

    Chapter 58 The blocked speechless


    Oh, what is Song Xiyue?


    Teacher Zhu didn''t care.


    ¡­


    Song Xiyue stood there and said coldly: "I don''t know how the school judges puppy love? Is puppy love judged by boys and girls eating together?"


    "How does the school judge cheating and plagiarism? Poor students have improved greatly in their test scores. If they are rumored again, it is cheating and plagiarism?"


    "If that''s the case, then I''m quite disappointed in our school, and students with poor grades don''t dare to make progress."


    Forehead.


    Everyone present was speechless by Song Xiyue''s words.


    They were speechless.


    Teacher Zhao, the dean of the school, turned blue and white, "Good you, Song Xiyue, you are so articulate."


    "You walk so close to a boy, hold hands, and eat together. This is a sign of puppy love. What do you say when you go to the hotel?"


    "Go to Yunlai Hotel for dinner, what''s wrong? Students are not allowed to communicate and study together for a meal?"


    Forehead.


    The school does not have such a rule, and the school does not allow boys and girls to have a meal together.


    It is good to be able to communicate and learn.


    If the school rules are too pedantic, it is not good for the growth of students.


    Vice Principal Lin said in a friendly manner, "That''s not true. It''s normal to have a meal and discuss study together."


    Teacher Zhao said: "That doesn''t mean that you are innocent. How can you prove that you are innocent."


    Song Qingxuan even said: "Your third brother and your sister have seen it, do you still want to argue?"


    Song Xiyue''s eyes sank, so Song Xiluo and Song Beisha deliberately went back to complain?


    No wonder!


    Song Beisha that person, a typical fighter in green tea.


    "bump!"


    When everyone was embarrassing Song Xiyue, the door of the office was opened again.


    Xia Jing hurried into the dean''s office, and was relieved when she saw Song Xiyue.


    But seeing the slap print on Song Xiyue''s face, she was angry, "What''s going on? Someone openly beat students at school."


    Xia Jing thought it was the head teacher and the others, and their eyes became sharp.


    Song Xiyue has been studying hard since she transferred to another school, and her grades have improved rapidly. She is a classmate she is very optimistic about.


    Someone bullied her classmates right under her nose.


    Although Xia Jing''s teaching years are not long, her temper is also hot, and she protects her shortcomings in her bones.


    Vice Principal Lin coughed, "Mr. Xia, this is not the teacher''s fight."


    "Who could beat him? Vice President Lin, you have to take good care of this matter. Our country protects the flowers of the motherland. He is only 16 years old, who is so cruel."


    "Openly hitting a student in school and reporting it out will result in expulsion."


    "I don''t know who is so ruthless. Even a 16-year-old girl can beat him. Does he have a conscience."


    Xia Jing didn''t care what she said.


    Song Qingxuan was beside him, and he slapped his face like a slap with a sentence of intuition, and his face was hot.


    "Can''t I, a father, teach my daughter a lesson?"


    As soon as Song Qingxuan spoke, Xia Jing noticed him.


    "Are you her father? Will a father be cruel to his daughter?"


    "What a beautiful little girl, what a beautiful skin, it''s all bloody."


    "This is not a daughter, this is treating an enemy."


    Song Qingxuan''s face turned ashen.


    Teacher Zhu and Xia Jing often had trouble getting along, so he deliberately said: "Xia Jing, what are you talking about, this is the head of the Song family, you still haven''t apologized."


    Xia Jing laughed abruptly and said sarcastically, "Mr. Zhu, those who didn''t know thought you were the principal."


    Today, the four chapters are up. Little cuties, remember to leave a message and vote for the new book list. See you tomorrow, Young Master Qin is going to appear.

 Chapter 59： She got what she wanted

    Chapter 59 The effect she wanted has been achieved


    Teacher Zhu''s face changed, and his temples jumped up suddenly, "Mr. Xia, don''t talk nonsense."


    "You can talk nonsense, why can''t I talk about it." Teacher Xia became angry, seeing that everyone wanted to be angry, his temper was hot.


    Of course she was very nice to her classmates.


    Song Patriarch, others are afraid, but Xia Jing is not afraid.


    If she didn''t have any backstage skills, she could teach those rich second-generation students in Class 19.


    Of course, Teacher Zhu doesn''t know this.


    Xia Jing is a teacher specially hired by the principal.


    "The students in your class have had a very bad influence on the whole school, and you are still protecting them."


    "The students in my own class can''t take care of other class teachers, I will take care of it myself." Xia Jing is to protect the shortcoming.


    Looking at Xia Jing who was standing in front of her, fighting against her father and other teachers, Song Xiyue''s icy heart suddenly filled with a hint of warmth.


    It was as if she was standing in the ice and snow, surrounded by the raging wind, and suddenly a ray of sunshine came over and warmed her.


    In the last life, Song Xiyue felt too little warmth.


    So if someone treats her a little better, she will be moved.


    Even if it is a good point, she wants to give back ten points.


    "Mr. Xia, I''m fine." Song Xiyue didn''t want to embarrass Teacher Xia, and Song Qingxuan''s strength in T City was also very strong, she didn''t want Xia Jing to offend Song Qingxuan for her. "Also said it''s okay, your face looks like this, let''s go, the teacher will take you to the infirmary."


    said, Xia Jing took Song Xiyue''s hand and walked out.


    The dean hurriedly stopped, "Mr. Xia, what are you going to do, we haven''t talked about the punishment yet."


    "The principal is not here, so Mr. Zhao, are you going to frame the students and talk about the punishment privately? You show the evidence, I have nothing to say. If there is no evidence, if you want to punish you, don''t think about it."


    Xia Jing is also domineering.


    Mr. Zhao was stunned for a moment. He knew that among the teachers and students in the school, Mr. Xia had a fiery temper. He usually only listened to the principal and didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    If she can teach her classmates a good lesson this time, it can be regarded as a slap in the face of Xia Jing, and she can breathe out.


    Xia Jingcai left with Song Xiyue, regardless of what these people were thinking.


    Song Qingxuan didn''t react.


    There are too many people who flatter Song Qingxuan on weekdays. Song Qingxuan has never seen anyone who doesn''t take him seriously.


    He is a man of interests.


    The interests behind everything will be considered. If this teacher Xia has a backstage, he is not afraid of him.


    or just stupid.


    He had to think about it before making a decision.


    ¡­


    Xia Jing took Song Xiyue out of the office angrily, and many classmates also saw it.


    Especially everyone saw the five fingerprints on Song Xiyue''s left cheek, which was shocking.


    "That''s Song Xiyue from Class 19, right? He was beaten?"


    "It''s Song Xiyue, the forum is all about her, it looks like it''s true, otherwise you won''t be slapped."


    "It turns out that her skin is so good, it''s too obvious to be slapped."


    "Tsk tsk, I don''t know what the school will do with her, will she drop out?"


    "Hmph, whoever made her feel ashamed, she should be slapped for doing those things, and the slap was light."


    ¡­


    Xia Jing took Song Xiyue to the infirmary. They had to go through the corridor and go down the stairs, especially during the gymnastics time, many students saw it.


    Song Xiyue listened to everyone''s discussion along the way, and the corner of her mouth raised a strange arc.


    She achieved the desired effect.


    She deliberately tucked her left hair behind her ear to reveal a slap print.


    The heroine is cruel enough to herself.

 Chapter 60： Soft and cute without resistance

    Chapter 60 Soft and cute without resistance


    When Song Xiyue lowered her head, a cold light flashed in her eyes.


    If she wants to leave the Song family as soon as possible, and still not bear the infamy, she must first build momentum for herself.


    She wants everyone to know how the Song family treats her and how Song Qingxuan treats her.


    Step by step, she has her own plan.


    She cannot put herself in a passive position, she must take the initiative so that she can control her life.


    She has to set aside a certain amount of time for herself to quickly become stronger.


    ¡­


    Xia Jing felt distressed when she saw the slap print on Song Xiyue''s face.


    "Don''t be afraid, tell Teacher Xia about something, what is he, Teacher Zhu, who actually takes care of my class."


    Song Xiyue looked at Xia Jing and smiled softly, "Mr. Xia, thank you."


    Xia Jing looked at Song Xiyue''s soft dimples, her sweet smile, and her eyes brightened, so cute.


    She has no resistance to soft and cute things.


    Cub is so cute, this smile can heal people.


    "Be polite to the teacher, and tell the teacher if you have anything. When the teacher is there, no one can bully you."


    "It''s really the opposite. The bully came to my class."


    Song Xiyue didn''t pay much attention to this class teacher before, but now she thinks it''s really good to come to class 19.


    Not only Qin Junnian, but also Jian Ningning and Teacher Xia.


    "Your skin is so good, you can''t leave scars on this face. Fortunately, there is no bleeding. Let the doctor deal with it for you."


    The doctor in the infirmary was also a little angry when he saw Song Xiyue''s face, "Who is so cruel? The little girl''s skin is fair and pure, so fragile, and slapping her with a palm print is really cruel."


    Song Xiyue''s skin is particularly good, as tender and white as tofu, the doctor would be reluctant to touch it.


    She was angry at the thought that someone would be willing to slap.


    The little girl is to be spoiled by Jiaojiao.


    "Not her father yet." Xia Jing''s voice was cold.


    "What, father? Is there such a cruel father?"


    "Not really."


    The doctor said: "Little girl, then your mother she..."


    "My mother is gone. The current Mrs. Song is not my biological mother." Song Xiyue was reluctant to talk about the Song family, but she could feel that Teacher Xia and the doctor really cared about her and felt sorry for her, so she also I would like to say a few more words.


    The doctor suddenly said, "No wonder."


    ¡­


    Song Xiyue was slapped in the office, and the slap print was very obvious, which quickly spread to all classes.


    In fact, people from Class 19 paid attention to Song Xiyue, and many students in other classes didn''t even know who Song Xiyue was.


    But Song Xiyue is being discussed in the school forum today, and many people know it.


    High school students are also relatively boring in their studies on weekdays. There is a bit of gossip at school, and it will be rumored.


    Yang Bin and Zhou Chi are Qin Junnian''s followers.


    But Yang Bin''s academic performance is good, in the top class, Zhou Chi and Qin Junnian are only in the nineteenth class.


    However, Zhou Chi also skips classes all year round.


    After knowing this, Yang Bin thought of how Qin Shao was special to Song Xiyue, so he secretly took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Qin Junnian.


    [Boss, your little fairy was beaten]


    Qin Junnian only saw the message on the phone at noon and called Yang Bin directly.


    Yang Bin''s phone vibrated, and he was scared to death.


    Class 1 does not allow students to use mobile phones.


    He hurriedly took his mobile phone and ran to the distance to answer the call, "Boss."


    "What''s the matter with the information on Qiuqiu, make it clear!" Qin Junnian''s voice was cold.


    Little cuties, I recommend my ending sweet essays "The First Young Mistress of a Rich Family", "The Young Master of the Empire Has Been Blackened Again", "The Young Mistress is Super Sweet and Super Powerful", "The Young Master of a Rich Family Has Been Blackened Again", "The Big Brother''s Little Ancestor She Is Again" sweet and wild

 Chapter 61： Qin Shao is angry

    Chapter 61 Qin Shao is angry


    Yang Bin knew through his mobile phone that the boss was really angry.


    Sure enough, the boss cared about his little fairy very much. She wasn''t a girlfriend, and she was too honest. The boss didn''t admit it, but he was very honest in his heart.


    Light voice, he could hear the boss wanting to fight.


    "Boss, it''s like this, many people in the school forum are talking about your little fairy puppy love, and cheating in exams and plagiarism."


    "At noon, she went to the office during the break between classes. I heard that when she came out, there was a five-fingerprint on her face. It was very obvious. It was obviously slapped. I have never seen it, but my classmates have been talking about it. of."


    "I don''t know what the little fairy looks like now..."


    Before Yang Bin finished speaking, he heard the phone hang up.


    Bye?


    Yang Bin was stunned, what does the boss mean?


    After more than an hour, Yang Bin had just eaten lunch from the school cafeteria and was about to go back to the classroom to take a nap when he heard someone screaming, "It''s Young Master Qin, Young Master Qin has come to school."


    "I just saw Qin Shao, he went to the office."


    "Young Master Qin just walked with the wind, so cool."


    "Ahhh, Master Qin..."


    As soon as Qin Junnian appeared in the school, it would cause a stir.


    The girls in Yinghua High School saw him, just like seeing idol stars, chasing stars like crazy.


    Yang Bin was also stunned.


    Isn''t there something wrong with the Qin family these days? The boss can still come to school?


    Yang Bin was stunned for a moment and then reacted, and hurriedly ran towards the teacher''s office.


    Don''t let the boss do anything.


    Before Yang Bin reached the office door, he saw their boss not far away, stretched out his long leg, and kicked the office door open.


    "bump!"


    Qin Junnian kicked open the door of the office directly.


    The huge voice suddenly alarmed many students.


    Especially during the noon break, many people just finished lunch, and most of them were still dangling in the corridor, so they naturally saw this scene.


    "What''s wrong with Young Master Qin?"


    "As expected of Young Master Qin, only he can do something like kicking open the office door."


    "Young Master Qin really dares."


    "But what happened? Just now, Young Master Qin was walking with wind, as if he was angry."


    "Who knows, who doesn''t know what''s going on, he''s been out of school these days, suddenly appeared, and he doesn''t know what happened."


    "Do you think it has something to do with Song Xiyue?"


    ¡­


    Qin Junnian suddenly kicked the door open, alarming the teacher inside.


    Mr. Zhu was still drinking water and was choked in one breath, "Cough cough..."


    Teacher Zhao, the dean of the school, was watching a drama with his mobile phone, and was taken aback, and the mobile phone suddenly fell to the ground.


    The two saw Qin Junnian standing at the door.


    "What''s the matter with you? It''s fine if you don''t come to school on weekdays. You even dare to kick the teacher''s door."


    Everyone knows the background of Qin Junnian, so when Qin Junnian does anything in school, everyone turns a blind eye.


    If it was someone else, the dean would have been angry long ago.


    Seeing that it was Qin Junnian, he said such a sentence in a casual manner.


    But he was angry in his heart, this is the phone he just bought, what should I do if it breaks.


    "Who beat Song Xiyue, take the initiative to say."


    Because he ran all the way, Qin Junnian was still a little out of breath when he spoke.


    His brows and eyes were stern, his hands beside him clenched into fists, and his arms stretched out a sense of muscle strength.


    Our Young Master Qin is here, haha.

 Chapter 62： swept the storm

    Chapter 62 The Storm


    As soon as Qin Junnian spoke, his momentum was astonishing.


    Especially the way he held his hands, the muscles on his body seemed to be tensed.


    The boy is tall and tall, like a zhilan and jade tree, with a noble temperament, like a clear breeze and a bright moon, beautiful like a painting, but his bottomless black eyes, but a storm rolls up, staring at the two people in the classroom, Let these two teachers not dare to come out.


    "Say, who beat Song Xiyue." Qin Junnian''s fists clenched.


    A posture that is about to fight and beat people.


    Teacher Zhao''s heart skipped a beat, but he knew best that if this Young Master Qin really hit them, he would at most have to pay some medical bills. How he should go to school, Young Master Qin, must have no impact at all.


    But if they were embarrassed, they would be embarrassed.


    was beaten by the students, and it was spread out that they had nowhere to put their face.


    What''s more, in front of other students, they are even less prestige.


    Also how to discipline students.


    Mr. Zhu tried to restrain himself, trying to reduce his sense of existence.


    For fear of Qin Junnian''s anger, the dean hurriedly explained: "Qin Junnian, this is a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding, it is the hand of Song Xiyue''s father, it is useless for us to persuade, you know, that is Song Xiyue Yue''s father."


    Qin Junnian''s eyes were full of anger, "Her father? What a father!"


    Qin Junnian read this sentence, the fists clenched in both hands tightened, the muscles tightened, and blue veins stretched out.


    Teacher Zhu stepped back with all his might, for fear that Qin Shao would hit him with an impulsive fist.


    He felt that when this Young Master Qin punched him, he would be hospitalized for a long time.


    That would delay his teaching.


    I heard that there was a girl who wanted to share the table with Qin Junnian, Qin Junnian kicked him out, and the girl was hospitalized for half a month.


    One can imagine how powerful Qin Junnian was when he started.


    Teacher Zhao looked at Qin Junnian''s posture and swallowed, "Junian, don''t be impulsive."


    At this time, Qin Junnian''s cell phone rang.


    Qin Junnian picked up the phone.


    didn''t know what to say, Qin Junnian frowned, "Well, I see."


    After Qin Junnian hung up the phone, "Song Xiyue''s father hit her. You didn''t stop her father, and you are also responsible."


    Qin Junnian said, playing with his mobile phone, "I heard that the school forum said Song Xiyue cheating in exams and puppy love?"


    "Yes, it''s this matter, you know, I''m in charge of the school''s discipline and rules, and these things have to be taken care of." Mr. Zhao was actually a little cowardly, but he still had to take care of some things.


    The hostility between Qin Junnian''s brows became stronger, and his whole body was full of arrogance and arrogance, "Alright, call Li Weicheng from Class 19."


    "What, Li Weicheng, what do you ask this classmate to do?"


    Qin Junnian pulled a chair next to him and sat down, leaning lazily on the back of the chair, "Didn''t you say you want to take care of this matter? Then let her come over."


    "Jun Nian, don''t make it difficult for us, okay?" Teacher Zhao had a severe headache.


    This Qin Junnian is a thorn in the school, and no one with a strong background dares to provoke him.


    When the principal is here, I can say a few words.


    Qin Junnian can still sell the principal''s face.


    The principal is not at the school, and they don''t dare to provoke this thorn.


    This is the young master of the Qin family.


    "When I want to embarrass you, you call someone over, and you know I''m helping you handle this."


    Qin Junnian leaned on the back of the chair, with a lazy air all over his body, confident and proud.


    Qin Junnian thought of what he heard on the phone just now, and there was a storm in Rumo''s eyes, as if to drown everything.


    It turns out that today''s winter solstice, happy winter solstice, little cuties, or did you tell me that I only knew, did everyone eat dumplings? Chapter 4 is up today, see you tomorrow.

 Chapter 63： more and more crazy

    Chapter 63 Getting Crazy


    Teacher Zhao, the dean of the school, reacted quickly and was a little puzzled, "Could this be related to Li Weicheng?"


    But Teacher Zhao, the dean, doesn''t know who this Li Weicheng is.


    Qin Junnian lightly tapped the armchair with his fingers, "You''ll know when you call him." His voice was full of coldness.


    He narrowed his eyebrows, so that neither Teacher Zhao nor Teacher Zhu could see the scarlet dark light rolling under his eyes.


    Teacher Zhao looked at Qin Junnian, but went to the door and called a classmate, "Go, call Li Weicheng from class 19."


    He knew that Qin Junnian wouldn''t leave the office if he didn''t call this classmate.


    The dean of education spoke, and the classmate hurried to call.


    ¡­


    Class 19


    Li Weicheng was still talking to Zhou Jiaojiao, "I heard that Young Master Qin came to the school and kicked the dean''s office directly. I don''t know what to do."


    Zhou Jiaojiao also had a look of admiration in her eyes, "That''s Young Master Qin, even if he kicked the principal''s office, it''s nothing, let alone the dean''s office."


    In Zhou Jiaojiao''s eyes, Qin Shao is a domineering president.


    And she also reads some shoujo manga after studying.


    I felt that Qin Shao was the young man who came out of the comics.


    ''s good-looking make her heart crazy.


    Why should such a person be occupied by Song Xiyue.


    So she will encourage Li Weicheng to do something.


    "Also, who is Young Master Qin, the principal can''t do anything to him, and I heard that their family holds equity in our school and is the school director, but no one knows if it''s true or not."


    Li Weicheng''s gossip sources are very wide.


    Zhou Jiaojiao was amazed, "This is Yinghua High School, his background is too strong."


    Zhou Jiaojiao became more and more crazy about Qin Junnian.


    "I heard that Song Xiyue will also be forced to transfer schools." Li Weicheng would go to inquire about gossip when he had nothing to do.


    Zhou Jiaojiao was startled, "How did you know this news?"


    "I heard from class 1 that her father came to school."


    Zhou Jiaojiao thought, "Song Beisha is in the class. Does Song Xiyue have anything to do with Song Beisha?"


    "They should all belong to the Song family, but Song Xiyue from the countryside can''t compare with Miss Song Beisha."


    Now people in the school don''t know that Song Xiyue is actually the eldest miss of the Song family.


    I just thought she was a **** from the countryside, at most a relative of the Song family.


    "I was forced to transfer to another school." Zhou Jiaojiao said, gloating.


    I think Song Xiyue is about to leave Yinghua High School.


    She and Li Weicheng murmured together and smiled proudly.


    The surrounding classmates heard their strange laughter and looked at them strangely.


    But I don''t know what these two are talking about.


    ¡­


    At this moment, a classmate shouted towards the class at the door, "Who is Li Weicheng, the dean of the school will look for him."


    The voice was so loud that all the students in Class 19 heard it.


    Dean?


    When everyone heard the words of the dean, their spirits instinctively tightened.


    Li Weicheng stood up all of a sudden, standing straight, the whole person was dazed, "The dean is looking for me?"


    She suspected that she had heard it wrong.


    On weekdays, students make mistakes, and the dean will find them when they do something.


    She didn''t do anything.


    But as if thinking of something, Li Weicheng''s face changed.


    She was a little guilty.


    Zhou Jiaojiao''s face also changed, and she reminded in a low voice, "Yicheng, you can''t talk nonsense when you go, you know?"

 Chapter 64： his home

    Chapter 64 His Home


    Li Wei nodded woodenly, and walked out mechanically.


    His heart was pounding, and the whole person was a little nervous.


    She looked at the classmate at the door, "Classmate, is there something wrong with the dean looking for me?"


    The classmate looked at Li Weicheng, "You are Li Weicheng."


    Li Weicheng nodded, "Yes."


    "Then hurry up and go to the office. I don''t know what the dean is looking for from you."


    After , the classmate left.


    Li Weicheng walked towards the office.


    When she came to the door of the office, she found that the doors of the office were all open.


    Then she saw Qin Junnian sitting inside at a glance.


    The moment he saw Qin Junnian, Li Weicheng''s breathing tightened.


    At this time, the young man raised his eyelids lazily and looked at Li Weicheng, with a smile, with a cold and charming aura.


    For a moment, Li Weicheng''s legs were a little weak.


    Because she felt the death look from Young Master Qin, the wind seemed to be blowing towards her.


    Li Weicheng swallowed, "Qin... Qin Shao..."


    The corner of Qin Junnian''s mouth twitched, with a dark storm in his eyes. He only needed one look to make Li Weicheng feel like he was suffocating his breath.


    "You still know how to be afraid?"


    "Not afraid."


    Qin Junnian said lazily, "Are you explaining it yourself or let me tell you, what have you done?"


    Teacher Zhao and Teacher Zhu were next to each other and didn''t say a word. The entire office was also Qin Junnian''s home court.


    Li Weicheng''s hand on his side pinched the skirt involuntarily, "Master Qin, I don''t understand what you are talking about."


    Li Weicheng was a little guilty, wondering if it was what she thought.


    But no matter what, she won''t admit it.


    Qin Junnian won''t have any evidence anyway.


    She wouldn''t be foolish enough to admit it to herself.


    Qin Junnian sneered, "Oh, someone really pretended to be deaf and dumb in front of my Lord Qin and lied?"


    "Young Master Qin, I really don''t know what you are talking about." Li Weicheng looked innocent and looked at Qin Junnian with those pitiful eyes.


    Seen by such eyes, Qin Junnian was about to vomit.


    "Look at me with those eyes again, I''ll dig it for you if you believe it or not."


    Such a look reminded him of Song Xiyue, obviously when that girl looked at him like this, his heart would tremble, and he couldn''t help but soften his heart.


    But this Li Weicheng is nothing, dare to learn from Song Xiyue.


    Li Weicheng shuddered, and hurriedly lowered his head, not daring to look at Qin Junnian again.


    Qin Junnian pointed at the armchair and said lazily, "Since you want to pretend that you don''t know anything, let me expose you, I''ll expose you, and things won''t be easy to expose."


    Qin Junnian said this very slowly, word by word like a hammer hitting Li Weicheng''s heart.


    made her very uneasy.


    She thought of the things Qin Shao did in the past, when he was ruthless, he was really ruthless.


    Yinghua High School''s classmates all know that you can''t mess with Young Master Qin.


    "Young Master Qin, can you remind me? I don''t remember what I did." Li Weicheng''s voice trembled.


    "Prompt? Well, did you do the school forum thing?"


    Li Weicheng''s lips trembled, "No, no."


    She lied instinctively, but her face turned pale all of a sudden.


    Qin Junnian snorted coldly, "I''ve already got people to find the evidence, although you are on the Internet in an Internet cafe, but each phone has a corresponding account, and what account you use, you won''t forget it, right? "

 Chapter 65： what ecstasy soup did you eat

    Chapter 65 What ecstasy soup did you eat


    "And Internet cafes have surveillance, don''t you know that?"


    Li Weicheng''s face turned even paler when he heard Qin Junnian''s words.


    In order to prevent anything from being found out, she specially went to the Internet cafe to send those messages online, but unexpectedly they were still found out.


    She wanted to say that she didn''t know anything, but under Qin Junnian''s cold eyes, she couldn''t make a sound.


    Even his breath was caught.


    "Say! Did you do it?" Qin Junnian''s voice became cold and severe.


    Li Weicheng shuddered, "Young Master Qin, there must be a misunderstanding."


    "Since you don''t want to admit it, let''s talk about it at the school assembly."


    If you dare to spread those news to spread rumors, you must be prepared to bear the consequences.


    He has the patience to talk to her here, and he has a good temper.


    Since she is so ignorant, he doesn''t have to give her face anymore.


    "No, no, Young Master Qin, you can''t be at the school assembly."


    Li Weicheng can imagine that at the school meeting, the whole school will inform her.


    Even if the school doesn''t expel her, she does such a thing and can''t stay in the whole school.


    "Then admit what you did, and then tell the truth on the forum and apologize publicly."


    Qin Junnian wanted to directly expel Li Weicheng from the school.


    But that''s useless, the key is to clear Song Xiyue''s slander.


    Let Li Weicheng apologize publicly.


    It was the first time that Master Qin used such a gentle way to solve a problem.


    "Public apology?" What about her reputation.


    "If you don''t apologize publicly, then I will show the evidence directly at the school meeting."


    "No, no, Young Master Qin, you can''t do this."


    Qin Shao said rebelliously: "What are you, if you say you can''t, you can''t. When you framed others, did you think about other people''s feelings?"


    "You should be thankful that I didn''t hit women, otherwise, you would be lying in the hospital ward now instead of standing here."


    Qin Junnian clenched his hand into a fist, making a clicking sound.


    He really wanted to hit people.


    Li Weicheng stepped back, she was really afraid of Qin Shao.


    very scary.


    Teacher Zhao was also shocked and couldn''t believe it, "Li Weicheng, did you do the school forum?"


    Mr. Zhu''s eyes were heavy, thinking that this time Song Xiyue would be able to drop out or transfer.


    I didn''t expect that Young Master Qin would intervene and find the students who did it behind the scenes.


    A boy who is only seventeen years old, but he is so capable, and he does things in the old city, so that people can''t pick out the problem.


    Just who is Young Master Qin, he has always been mad and cool in school, when will he help his classmates?


    And it was Song Xiyue who helped.


    Could it be that the object of Song Xiyue''s puppy love was Qin Junnian?


    Realizing this possibility, Mr. Zhu''s eyes were about to fall out.


    Even if Song Xiyue is the daughter of the Song family, she can''t climb up to the Qin family''s young master.


    It''s okay to play, Shao Qin shouldn''t be serious, right?


    But when he saw Young Master Qin''s serious look, he couldn''t tell.


    What ecstasy soup did Song Xiyue give Qin Shao?


    This Song family master is capable, he has a daughter, and he can be seen by Qin Shao.


    Qin Junnian had no idea what Teacher Zhu was thinking.


    He only stared at Li Weicheng, who trembled in fear, "Yes, I did it."


    "I, I did see her with boys in the hotel."


    She dared not say it was Qin Junnian.


    "So you have a problem with your eyes, you didn''t see that the boy was me."


    Little cuties, remember to vote for the recommendation, vote, come to the bowl.

 Chapter 66： chilling

    Chapter 66 The chill is overwhelming


    Li Weicheng was horrified. For Song Xiyue''s sake, Qin Junnian actually exposed himself?


    You must know that the photos posted on the forum are all blurred out by Qin Junnian, and no one can tell that it is him.


    Normal people will try their best to get themselves out of the storm.


    But Qin Junnian was different.


    Why on earth did he do this?


    Is it for Song Xiyue?


    is Song Xiyue again.


    What ability does Song Xiyue have to make Qin Junnian treat her like this?


    Li Weicheng couldn''t be jealous.


    Qin Junnian''s words were like throwing a bomb on Teacher Zhao and Teacher Zhu.


    The two of them never thought that the boy with whom Song Xiyue fell in love was Qin Junnian?


    This...this thing is big.


    is not something they can manage.


    ¡­


    "You... What is your relationship with Song Xiyue..." Li Weicheng didn''t know what kind of existence Song Xiyue was in Qin Junnian''s eyes.


    Her brain was buzzing, and she instinctively asked such a sentence.


    Qin Junnian''s eyes were full of ruthless storms, and he said coldly: "What is our relationship, you are not qualified to know."


    The boy stood there, tall and tall, like a pines and cypresses, with the breath of the moon and the breeze, but the words he spoke were cold and bitingly cold.


    Li Weicheng shivered and did not dare to speak.


    Qin Junnian was standing in front of Li Weicheng. He was very tall and directly cast a shadow over Li Weicheng.


    Li Weicheng only heard Qin Junnian''s negative test sound from above his head, "Since you admit that you did it, then clarify and apologize publicly. In this case, don''t let me say it again."


    At this time, his eyes were like a wolf, with a ruthless light.


    Li Weicheng met such a death look, her legs trembled, "I, I will clarify."


    After came back to her senses, she understood that she had to do this, otherwise, Qin rarely had a way to rectify her.


    If Qin Shao really takes action, let alone stay in this school, even if she transfers, other schools probably won''t accept her.


    The background forces that cover the sky with one hand are scary.


    And with Qin Junnian standing in front of him, Li Weicheng only felt oppressed, more than the dean of education.


    Teacher Zhao, the dean of the school, moved his lips and didn''t dare to say anything.


    Teacher Zhu stopped talking, he shrunk in the corner and lowered his sense of presence.


    Seeing Li Weicheng walking out, Qin Junnian said coldly, "Stop!"


    Li Weicheng''s frightened heart raised, she slowly turned around to look at Qin Junnian, "Is there anything else?"


    She stuttered because she was nervous.


    Qin Junnian said quietly: "Who else is involved in this matter?"


    Li Weicheng flashed Zhou Jiaojiao''s figure in his mind, shook his head, "No, no."


    "It''s better not to lie." Qin Junnian''s voice was mixed with a cold wind.


    "Really...really not. I was in the hotel that day. I happened to see that scene when I went to the bathroom and took a picture, so I posted it on the Internet."


    Qin Junnian stared at Li Weicheng for a while, and when Li Weicheng almost couldn''t hold it, he said slowly, "Well, go to clarify and apologize immediately."


    "Yes Yes."


    Li Weicheng ran out the whole person.


    Young Master Qin was so scary, her legs were trembling.


    Teacher Zhao and Teacher Zhu were both relieved, and it seemed that Young Master Qin handled this matter like this.


    But before they could catch their breath, Qin Junnian''s cold voice sounded, "Director? Oh, did you want to use this to punish Song Xiyue?"

 Chapter 67： bloodthirsty wild

    Chapter 67 Bloodthirsty Wild


    Qin Jun also learned some things along the way. It was the dean who first asked Song Xiyue to come to the office.


    Then it means that the dean wants to punish Song Xiyue by taking advantage of this forum.


    Qin Junnian was only seventeen years old, but when he spoke, he was full of aura.


    The eyes of death glanced at Teacher Zhao, the dean of the school, and they were all soul-stirring.


    The dean swallowed and said, "Jun Nian, there is a misunderstanding. I just called Song Xiyue to the office to inquire about the situation of the forum. There is no punishment."


    "It''s just that Song Xiyue''s father wants Song Xiyue to transfer."


    "Transferring?" There was a haze in Qin Junnian''s eyes, a fierce light that could not be concealed in his eyes, and the cold air on his body was so cold that the air in the office was frozen.


    The dean felt that facing Qin Junnian was more oppressive than facing those upper-level senior leaders.


    He wiped the cold sweat from his forehead with his hand. He was clearly a seventeen-year-old boy, but it made people shudder.


    "Yes, yes, Song Xiyue''s father asked her to transfer schools, but... but classmate Song Xiyue did not agree."


    The dean of teaching stutters when he speaks.


    For some reason, he was afraid of this seventeen-year-old boy from the bottom of his heart.


    too weird.


    He wanted to be not afraid and not afraid, but his body was out of control.


    Qin Junnian raised his eyebrows, with a three-point ruthlessness, "Tell me about it in detail."


    "It was Patriarch Song who came to the school to find Song Xiyue, who happened to know about the school forum, and then I asked someone to call Song Xiyue to the office..."


    The dean briefly recounted the situation in the office at that time.


    of course hides some of what Teacher Zhu said to him.


    So as not to anger Qin Shao.


    Of course, he mainly focused the contradiction on Song Qingxuan.


    Qin Junnian''s eyes darkened, "Her father treated her like this."


    At this moment, there is bloodthirsty wildness in Qin Junnian''s eyes.


    No matter how angry Qin Junnian was in his heart, he also understood that it was Song Xiyue''s father, and he could not interfere in her Song family''s affairs.


    Teacher Zhao, the dean of education, didn''t know how to answer this question.


    After thinking about it, he said cautiously, "Perhaps, maybe it''s because Song Xiyue was raised in the countryside since she was a child, so the Song family leader is stricter towards this daughter."


    "Hmph, severe." Qin Junnian''s voice was full of sarcasm.


    After , Qin Junnian walked out of the classroom.


    He walked directly towards Class Nineteen.


    The students in Class 19 are still discussing something.


    "Li Weicheng was called to the office, and I don''t know what happened."


    "That is, why did Qin Shao go to the office on the front foot, and Li Weicheng was called on the back foot."


    "This Li Weicheng is usually a fan of Qin Shao. She is probably very happy to see Qin Shao in the office this time."


    "The dean called her, she must have done something, it''s not that simple."


    "Li Weicheng didn''t do anything on weekdays, it''s not bad to study in our class."


    "Knowing people, knowing faces but not hearts, is like the one who just transferred. It''s not the same."


    Someone deliberately led the topic to Song Xiyue.


    Then everyone in class nineteen looked towards Song Xiyue''s seat.


    Everyone was curious about Song Xiyue, she was slapped, and she could sit there and continue reading as if nothing had happened.


    This is a solid force.


    "What do you say she''s thinking?"


    "She was beaten by her father, which means that everything said on the forum is true."

 Chapter 68： Make Qin Junnian an idol

    Chapter 68 Make Qin Junnian an idol


    "She still has the face to go back to the classroom."


    "It''s really thick-skinned."


    "Look at her face, although it was covered with gauze, it looked swollen."


    ¡­


    Everyone in Class 19 was discussing Song Xiyue, and Song Xiyue looked down at the math notes as if she hadn''t heard it.


    This is all basic knowledge, and there are some formulas, she has to seize the time to master it as soon as possible.


    The more Teacher Zhu wants her to transfer to another school to suppress her, the more she has to study hard, get the first place in the exam, and slap Teacher Zhu in the face of the first class.


    At the same time, to give their head teacher, Teacher Xia, a long face.


    Song Xiyue''s heart is clear.


    Whoever treats her well, she treats whoever is good.


    If anyone thinks she is easy to bully and deliberately bullies her against her, then don''t blame her for fighting back and slapping her face.


    When Song Xiyue lowered her head, a cold light flashed in her eyes, her eyes were firm.


    But no one saw the change in her expression at this time.


    Jian Ningning heard the discussions in the class in the front row, and said very angrily: "Everything on the forum is a rumor, you just say that Xiyue without evidence, you are going too far."


    "Jian Ningning, there are pictures on the forum, okay? You are still talking for her at this time. You are stupid."


    Song Xiyue was arranged by several girls, who were also Zhou Jiaojiao''s attendants.


    They know that Zhou Jiaojiao likes Qin Shao, but Qin Shao is so special to the new classmate Song Xiyue. If they want to please Zhou Jiaojiao, they will naturally help Zhou Jiaojiao to run on Song Xiyue.


    It''s better for Song Xiyue to leave class 19.


    Jian Ningning rarely argues with everyone in the class on weekdays, and studies quietly.


    was really anxious at this time, arguing with the people in the class for Song Xiyue, but she was actually not good at words, "No, you don''t know Xiyue''s good, she is very good."


    "Jian Ningning, are you stupid? What''s so good about her?"


    Everyone was surprised, "Why Qin Shao and Jian Ningning, two people who don''t talk to people a lot on weekdays, are protecting Song Xiyue. She''s a fox, can''t she just confuse people?"


    Jian Ningning opened her mouth to continue to say something, Song Xiyue tugged at her, "No need to say anything, sit down and study."


    "Oh."


    Jian Ningning doesn''t know why, but instinctively listens to Song Xiyue''s words.


    I felt that Song Xiyue had an air of convincing and obedience.


    Usually at noon, everyone would quietly sleep and take a nap, but this day was too special, so everyone did not rest.


    The classroom was noisy and everyone couldn''t sleep, so they didn''t rest at all.


    Many people are playing, and Song Xiyue uses this time to study.


    Jian Ningning sat back in his seat and began to study.


    "Hmph, pretentious." Some people couldn''t get used to Song Xiyue''s pretentious pretentiousness, and snorted coldly.


    ¡­


    At this moment, Qin Junnian came to the classroom, and everyone gasped when they saw Qin Junnian.


    "Master Qin, he has come to the classroom."


    "Master Qin came to class?"


    "It''s him, I feel more handsome."


    "It''s windy when he walks, but he looks angry."


    Everyone didn''t know what Qin Junnian did in the office before.


    But everyone hadn''t seen Qin Junnian for several days. Everyone was very excited to see Qin Junnian coming to the classroom.


    Many girls regard Qin Junnian as their idol.


    The girl from Yinghua High School, obsessed with Qin Junnian, made a star-chasing posture.


    Qin Junnian walked directly to the seat as soon as he entered the classroom.


    Song Xiyue was seated by the aisle, and Qin Junnian was seated by the wall.


    He came over and stopped, Song Xiyue instinctively looked up at him.

 Chapter 69： came to kill him

    Chapter 69 is here to kill him


    When Song Xiyue looked up and saw Qin Junnian, her eyes lit up instantly.


    Her eyes were originally beautiful, with curved eyebrows and fluttering eyelashes. At this time, they were shining brightly, which could illuminate a person''s heart like the sun.


    "you are back."


    A simple sentence, like sweet spring water, flowed into Qin Junnian''s heart.


    As if she was waiting for him.


    There is also a strange feeling.


    is like a husband and wife. When the wife is waiting for him at home, when he comes back, she says something like this.


    This feeling of flashed in Qin Junnian''s mind, Qin Junnian''s eyes flashed, and he coughed, "Well, come back to class."


    Song Xiyue stood up and gave Qin Junnian a seat so that he could enter the seat inside.


    But Qin Junnian didn''t move, instead he looked down at her face, a dark light flashed across his eyes, and his voice was hoarse, "Your father beat him?"


    Song Xiyue nodded, "Well."


    Qin Junnian''s eyes were hazy, his throat rolled, and he still asked what he wanted to ask, "Does it hurt?"


    Song Xiyue was startled, but she didn''t really feel pain.


    Because if she doesn''t want to, the slap won''t fall on her face.


    It''s just that in order to take the initiative, she was cruel to herself.


    But Qin Junnian''s words, "Does it hurt?", suddenly touched the most vulnerable heartstring in her heart.


    Her eyes turned red all of a sudden, and there was water vapor in her eyes all of a sudden, as if it was red with grievances.


    She bit her lip with her teeth and said nothing.


    Song Xiyue like this seems to be greatly wronged.


    Qin Junnian''s Adam''s apple rolled, and there was a dark storm in his eyes.


    The hand he put on his side moved, "It must be painful, right?"


    Song Xiyue bit her teeth lightly, blinked her eyes, and nodded her head aggrievedly, "Well, it hurts."


    This...it''s dead!


    Qin Junnian grinded his teeth, "What should I do if it hurts, or I''ll help you out?"


    said, Qin Junnian turned around and felt that even if Song Qingxuan was Song Xiyue''s father, he would vent his anger on Song Xiyue''s behalf.


    Seeing that Qin Junnian was really serious, Song Xiyue hurriedly grabbed his sleeve, "I''m fine, it won''t hurt to see you."


    When she was talking, there was a clear water in Song Xiyue''s eyes, and the corners of her mouth were slightly raised, with two dimples, very sweet.


    This...this is too cute.


    Everything you say is life-threatening.


    Where did the little cutie come from.


    At this time, if she wanted the stars in the sky, he wanted to pick them off and give them to her.


    No, how could he, Master Qin, be influenced by a girl.


    Qin Junnian coughed, "Anyway, I''ll just show you."


    Song Xiyue looked at Qin Junnian and smiled sweetly, "Okay."


    In fact, he clearly cares about her so much, but he doesn''t admit it.


    Before she was slightly injured, he would feel distressed.


    She remembered that she wanted to cook for him once, but when she was cooking, she accidentally burned her finger, and he felt distressed. He was holding her dear and had to take her to the hospital.


    At that time, he was so flustered that he forgot that he was actually a doctor.


    Her Mr. Qin is so good and so good.


    The memories he gave her were warm.


    "Also, how did you pack this, can you? I''ll take you to the hospital right away."


    said that Qin Junnian was going to the hospital with Song Xiyue''s hand.


    Song Xiyue''s smile became brighter, "I''m fine, the doctor in the infirmary gave me the medicine, and it will be fine soon."


    "Actually I don''t hurt, I just lied to you." She didn''t want him to worry about her so much.


    Looking at his frowning brows, she wanted to soothe him.

 Chapter 70： Dog food is over

    Chapter 70


    Qin Junnian looked down at Song Xiyue''s smile and was a little skeptical, "It really doesn''t hurt?"


    "After wiping the medicine, it really doesn''t hurt."


    Song Xiyue actually knows how to make medicine by herself. The medicine she made by herself is much stronger than the medicine in the infirmary, and it will get better soon after rubbing it on.


    But Song Xiyue didn''t want her face to get better so quickly, she had to move around more after class, so that many classmates in the school could see how swollen her face was.


    Only in this way can everyone know that Song Qingxuan slapped her hard.


    But seeing Qin Junnian''s expression, Song Xiyue changed her mind.


    Song Xiyue decided to let her face go earlier.


    Lest Qin Junnian worry.


    He was obviously worried about her, but he didn''t admit it.


    The students in Class 19 saw this scene and their eyes widened.


    All of them suspected that they had hallucinations.


    Not only vision hallucinations, but also auditory hallucinations.


    Is this their indifferent Young Master Qin?


    They ate a wave of dog food, okay?


    My stomach is stretched from eating dog food.


    "This is really Young Master Qin, did you read that right?"


    "Isn''t he being transferred? Young Master Qin cares about people, and even asks if it hurts, his teeth are sore."


    is sour.


    Zhou Jiaojiao watched this scene, her teeth were about to be bitten off, and her face was distorted.


    This Song Xiyue, this bitch.


    Zhou Jiaojiao scolded Song Xiyue many times in her heart.


    Qin Junnian was a little suspicious, "It''s all swollen, can it still hurt?"


    "Really, after rubbing the medicine, it just feels numb, and it doesn''t hurt."


    "And you care about me?"


    Qin Junnian''s expression changed immediately, "Who cares, why are you also at the same table as me, being beaten makes me very embarrassed."


    Everyone in the class listened, their teeth were even more sore.


    is obviously concerned, but Qin Shao still doesn''t admit it.


    Why should Young Master Qin worry about this new classmate?


    It doesn''t seem to be anything special, Qin Shao''s taste is really unique.


    Jian Ningning could hear clearly in the front row, oh my god, her heart is about to beat out.


    This is like watching an idol drama.


    Seeing her, the girl''s heart skipped a beat.


    is too emotional.


    Song Xiyue smiled, "I won''t be beaten next time."


    If she doesn''t want to, no one can do it to her.


    When she was in vain in the last eighteen martial arts?


    "Cough, that''s right."


    Song Xiyue looked at the sweat on Qin Junnian''s forehead, thinking that she had heard that he was running to school, she asked, "Are you here for me?"


    "Master came to class, why did he come to school specially for you?"


    "Oh."


    ¡­


    At this moment, someone in the class shouted, "Look, the forum, look at the forum."


    Everyone has been paying attention to the school forum. When they heard a shout from the class, many people took out their mobile phones to see.


    Although the school does not allow mobile phones, most of the students in Class 19 are rich second-generation and secretly bring mobile phones to school.


    Teacher also opens one eye and closes the other.


    is not as strict as the top class.


    "I rub it, Li Weicheng did the forum."


    "Song Xiyue turned out to be innocent."


    "I can''t tell, Li Weicheng is such a person."


    "Li Weicheng actually clarified on the Internet that she was jealous of Song Xiyue and deliberately spread rumors. There is a boy in the photo who is Song Xiyue''s third brother. They were out for dinner and were photographed."


    "And she made a public apology, apologized to Song Xiyue, and said that she also made up rumors about the exam, and Song Xiyue didn''t cheat at all."


    "Lin Fangfang even commented below, saying that she shares an exam room with Song Xiyue, and Song Xiyue did not cheat and plagiarize at all, she can testify."


    Come here, sprinkle some dog food, thank you for your support, mua~, put them in bags, there will be more dog food in the back.

 Chapter 71： blow up the entire forum

    Chapter 71 Bombed the entire forum


    Li Weicheng posted a long message on the forum, personally admitting that she was jealous of Song Xiyue, so she deliberately spread rumors to frame Song Xiyue, and wanted to force Song Xiyue to drop out of school.


    Cheating and plagiarism was also fabricated by her.


    Below, she also publicly apologized to Song Xiyue, "Song Xiyue, I''m sorry, because my intentional rumors caused you harm, I solemnly apologize here, I will not make such mistakes in the future."


    Li Weicheng apologized very sincerely on the forum.


    One stone caused a thousand waves, and her clarification and her apology all blew up the entire forum like a bomb.


    A bunch of comments below.


    [Who is this Li Weicheng? ]


    [Class 19 is in the same class as Song Xiyue. I really didn''t expect such a rumor. We all thought that Song Xiyue was not only entangled with boys in puppy love, but also thought that she was cheating in exams. ]


    [Just because she spread rumors, everyone misunderstood Song Xiyue and scolded Song Xiyue. This is campus bullying]


    [Li Weicheng apologizes when she says she apologizes, why should Song Xiyue forgive her]


    [Is it okay to say an apology for killing someone flutteringly? ]


    [Everyone was played by this Li Weicheng, so disgusting. ]


    [The following is the information of Li Weicheng, everyone take a look, such people have vicious thoughts, everyone should be careful. ]


    Li Weicheng publicly clarified the facts and apologized publicly, but it also attracted many people''s dissatisfaction.


    Many classmates felt that they were used by Li Weicheng and used as gunmen, so they were all angry.


    Start attacking Li Weicheng in the comments section below.


    Li Weicheng''s information was quickly pulled out.


    Someone directly released the information of Li Weicheng,


    There are many people who scold her.


    Li Wei looked at the orange light for a while, and his face turned pale.


    She became frightened.


    She didn''t expect that all the words below were scolding her.


    She was just afraid of Qin Junnian, so she went online to clarify the facts and apologize.


    She thought that after she apologized, the matter was over, but she did not expect that the following scoldings were all attacks on her.


    said she was vicious, that her mind was vicious.


    also said to teach her some lessons.


    She used to want to be famous in the whole school, but she didn''t expect to be famous in this way.


    Li Weicheng was scared.


    She hurriedly got off the assembly line and ran out.


    When she was running out, there were also classmates on the playground. Some were resting on the playground chairs. During the break, they would play with their mobile phones. Naturally, they also saw the content of the forum.


    "Hey, isn''t that Li Weicheng?"


    "Someone posted a photo of her on the forum, and it looks quite similar."


    "It was her, it turned out to be her, she was too vicious, don''t you know that her behavior was campus bullying, and Song Xiyue was almost forced to drop out of school."


    Everyone stared at Li Weicheng.


    Li Weicheng covered her face in fear, and wanted to find a hole to burrow into.


    Of course, Li Weicheng also heard what everyone said.


    Her mind was blank at this time, she didn''t think about anything, just wanted to avoid these.


    So she hurried to the classroom.


    When came to Class 19, all the students in the classroom looked up at her in unison.


    Contempt, mockery, disbelief, and many eyes.


    Li Weicheng''s face faded in an instant.


    She was stunned, and stood stiffly on the spot.


    After everyone in Class 19 reacted, they began to scold loudly: "Li Weicheng, how could you do such a thing."


    "That''s why Song Xiyue is also a classmate in our class, how can you harm your classmates?"

 Chapter 72： incomprehensible heart

    Chapter 72 Incomprehensible Heart


    The people in Class 19, under the leadership of Teacher Xia, also have a sense of class honor.


    Although they will do some rebellious things on weekdays, they are harmless and will not really cause harm to anyone.


    Even if he hated that classmate, he would be insulting a few words on the surface, and he would never use such a negative way.


    And most of the class 19 are also rich second-generation, and the family conditions are good, so they don''t bother to use dark methods.


    Even if it was Zhou Jiaojiao, she hated Song Xiyue and didn''t dare to do anything.


    She usually borrows knives to kill people, such as Li Weicheng''s knife this time.


    Even if Li Weicheng told her, no one would believe her, she didn''t leave any evidence anyway.


    Li Weicheng''s face turned pale, "I...I didn''t mean to, I didn''t...I didn''t..."


    She only felt that the eyes of her classmates were stabbing at her like a knife, causing her to go nowhere.


    "I said no, Li Weicheng, I didn''t expect you to be such a person."


    "You do such a thing, you say Song Xiyue cheated in the exam, have you considered the overall average grade of our class? Have you considered Teacher Xia''s feelings?"


    "Song Xiyue just came to our class. Your behavior is to force her to drop out. Her face is swollen. It''s all related to you."


    Most of the classmates in Class 19 are also rich second-generation, and they are a bit **** in their bones.


    I hate Li Weicheng''s behavior the most.


    Song Xiyue was surprised when she heard the words of her classmates.


    Is this speaking for her?


    Looking at the reactions and performances of her classmates, she suddenly realized that these people are not bad at heart.


    Song Xiyue hooked her lips and smiled, thinking that most of the classmates in Class 19 are quite cute.


    ¡­


    Li Weicheng took a few steps back agitated by the words and eyes of her classmates, and she looked in the direction of Zhou Jiaojiao.


    Zhou Jiaojiao lowered her head and did not look at Li Weicheng''s cry for help, pretending not to know.


    Li Weicheng''s lips moved, she wanted to say something, and she wanted to go back to her seat, but she was still afraid and ran away.


    ¡­


    Qin Junnian''s eyes flashed a thin and dark light.


    Song Xiyue turned her head to look at Qin Junnian in the seat next to her, her eyes shining brightly, "You asked her to clarify, didn''t you?"


    Qin Junnian approached Song Xiyue slightly, lowered his head, kept a parallel line of sight with her, raised his eyes, and said in a lazy and low voice, "Do you hope that the Lord is helping you?"


    Qin Junnian''s voice has a very good sound quality, low mellow, and the end sound can sway people''s hearts.


    Song Xiyue''s heart trembled uncontrollably. She pursed her lips and said seriously, "You went to the office for me, right?"


    Song Xiyue stared at Qin Junnian persistently, she wondered if she was in his heart now.


    This is not the last life, she can''t understand Qin Junnian''s heart.


    Because he said before that he wouldn''t let her take it seriously.


    Qin Junnian rolled his Adam''s apple, and smiled lazily with his lips hooked, "Do you think your grandfather is a nosy person?"


    Song Xiyue''s eyes flashed, and then she lowered her head.


    Seeing that the little girl didn''t speak, Qin Junnian tugged at his collar a little irritably, "Why, are you angry?"


    "You said you were protecting me."


    He clearly knew that this was the world after rebirth, and he didn''t remember what happened in the previous life.


    But she still couldn''t help comparing him to her previous life, feeling a little bit of a gap in her heart.


    Qin Junnian pressed his brow bone with his hand, only to feel a headache.


    His Master Qin never left his name when he did good deeds, so why don''t he have to explain it?


    At this moment, a gust of wind blew from the door, and a figure rolled in. Before reaching Qin Junnian''s side, the voice sounded, "Boss, you really came to school for the little fairy."

 Chapter 73： Its a hero saving beauty

    Chapter 73 is a hero saving beauty


    Yang Bin looked at Qin Junnian excitedly, "Boss, I haven''t seen you for several days. Sure enough, my brother is not as good as a fairy."


    "As soon as I sent the little fairy''s message, you came over immediately, and I never saw the boss treat me so well."


    Yang Bin looked at Qin Junnian with a jealous look.


    He glanced at Song Xiyue, a little discouraged, this is the boss''s little fairy.


    Qin Junnian grinded his teeth, "Shut up for me."


    "Boss, you murdered me, you actually murdered me, or I told you about the little fairy, so that you can be a hero to save the beauty, you even murdered me..."


    Yang Bin pouted and looked at Qin Junnian, and Song Xiyue had goosebumps with the resentful eyes.


    In the last life, Yang Bin was not such a funny character at all.


    Yang Bin in the previous life had a scar on his face, cold and unsmiling, completely different from him at this time.


    Song Xiyue widened her eyes in shock.


    Of course, she also heard what Yang Bin just said, so Qin Junnian came to the school for her?


    Song Xiyue''s eyes instantly brightened.


    Qin Junnian didn''t dare to look at Song Xiyue''s eyes.


    This Yang Bin!


    Demolition of his stand.


    His Master Qin is shameless!


    Master Qin was angry. He had a severe headache. He pressed his hand between his eyebrows, "Get out of here."


    "Boss, if you have a little fairy, you don''t care about your brother. You are so cruel."


    Yang Bin looked very aggrieved.


    "Hmph, next time I won''t tell the old fairy."


    Qin Junnian''s cold voice sounded, "Are you itchy?"


    Yang Bin looked back at the boss''s dead eyes, and said quickly: "Boss, don''t worry, I will tell you the news of the little fairy next time, and I will never let your little fairy be wronged."


    "I just heard that the boss was out, so I found out who did it behind the scenes. That Li Weicheng has publicly apologized, but the boss is still powerful."


    Yang Bin couldn''t understand Qin Junnian''s eyes at all.


    I just think what a good thing I have done.


    Qin Jun angrily took out a book and threw it at Yang Bin. "Is it itchy if you don''t teach you a lesson for a day?"


    "Boss, I''ll leave right away. I won''t disturb you and the little fairy to reminisce about the old days. Hehe, boss time is precious."


    Yang Bin once again swept away like a gust of wind.


    From beginning to end, the entire classroom was silent.


    So, everyone realized one thing later, that is, Qin Junnian came to the school for Song Xiyue.


    And the reason why Li Weicheng was willing to clarify and apologize was because Qin Junnian found out that this matter was related to her?


    is really a hero saving beauty.


    Why didn''t they get such treatment from Young Master Qin.


    The girls in class 19 looked at Song Xiyue enviously.


    Although he was slapped in the face, it was worth getting Qin Shao''s pity.


    "Young Master Qin is all for Song Xiyue."


    "Song Xiyue really caught the eyes of Young Master Qin, and with Young Master Qin protecting him, who would dare to target Song Xiyue."


    "That''s right, Li Weicheng is a good example."


    "Is there anything special about Song Xiyue? Why is Young Master Qin so special to her."


    "Hey, the photo on the forum before, the photo in the hotel, the boy was blurred out. Thinking about it now, shouldn''t it be Master Qin?"


    "Isn''t this the truth?"


    "Shh, you can''t talk about Young Master Qin''s private affairs casually, life is the most important thing."


    The students in Class 19 still know Qin Junnian a little bit. Although he usually doesn''t care about anything, if someone really violates his bottom line, Qin Shao will really get angry.


    When Shao Qin was angry, it was like the emperor who was furious and buried a million corpses.


    Yang Bin is here to laugh at God''s assist, haha.

 Chapter 74： Its good to take your heart out

    Chapter 74


    Song Xiyue listened to Yang Bin''s words, and her mood suddenly became brighter.


    Her eyes were shining like stars.


    She looked at Qin Junnian and smiled sweetly, "You are obviously for me, but you don''t admit it."


    snort!


    But she wasn''t angry, she was happy instead.


    Qin Junnian looked at the light in Song Xiyue''s eyes, and only felt that it was so brilliant, illuminating his heart and dispelling the haze in his heart.


    He said proudly: "Don''t listen to Yang Bin''s nonsense, I''m coming to school to teach."


    Song Xiyue didn''t believe Qin Junnian''s words, but she didn''t want to expose him.


    He clearly cares about her.


    Song Xiyue''s eyes are bent into the shape of a crescent moon, with a pool of clear water, soft and warm, making people feel soft when they look at each other.


    Qin Junnian was a little dry when Song Xiyue looked at it, "What are you doing looking at the Lord like this?"


    Song Xiyue gave Qin Junnian the notebook in her hand, "Here are the notes I put together. You haven''t been at school these few days. I wrote down all the content of the teacher''s lectures in the notebook, for you."


    Song Xiyue''s writing is very beautiful, and the notes are neat and tidy.


    It is clear at a glance.


    Really nice note.


    "For me?" Qin Junnian looked at Song Xiyue in disbelief and pointed at himself.


    "Well, here it is." Song Xiyue smiled sweetly, with small dimples, her voice was soft and glutinous, just like glutinous rice candy, very sweet.


    Qin Junnian really suspected that he had heard it wrong.


    Show him the organized notes?


    Who doesn''t know that Master Qin came to the school to hang out, and he didn''t study much at all.


    Looking at Qin Junnian''s deep eyes, Song Xiyue was a little confused, so she explained, "I specially arranged it for you, very detailed."


    "And you didn''t take the mock exam before. I sorted out all the questions on the paper."


    Song Xiyue stayed up late to sort out, and didn''t rest well at night.


    just to organize notes for Qin Junnian.


    After she came back from rebirth, she wanted to treat Qin Junnian well.


    In the last life, he was so kind to her, in this life, it is her turn to be kind to him, double the kindness.


    There is very little she can do for him at the moment, but she will do her best to be good to him.


    It is good to dig out the heart and the lungs.


    Qin Junnian''s eyes became deep, and he looked at Song Xiyue without words.


    "Is there anything on my face?" Song Xiyue always felt that Qin Junnian looked at her strangely.


    "Nothing, your notes are good."


    Song Xiyue smiled brightly like a little girl who was praised, "If you don''t come to school in the future, I will help you take notes."


    Qin Junnian''s mouth twitched, "I really don''t need it, just study hard."


    Qin Junnian was screaming in his heart, he wanted to do it, but he didn''t need it at all.


    He didn''t want to study, let alone read any notes.


    If someone else had given him notes, Qin Junnian would have uttered foul language long ago.


    But what''s in front of you...


    Still forget it.


    Just watch it.


    Qin Junnian sighed inwardly, but he seemed to think of something in a flash, and said, "No one can force you to drop out or transfer without your permission in the future."


    Qin''s family is the director of the school. She is stuck with files. If Song Xiyue is not allowed to drop out and transfer to another school, no one can force her.


    "okay."


    Song Xiyue was obedient and clever in front of Qin Junnian.


    All the students in the class, "..."


    I ate a lot of dog food again.


    Are they coming to school to eat dog food?


    "Young Master Qin never reads his notes, this Song Xiyue should be affectionate."


    One of Zhou Jiaojiao''s servants spoke out in dissatisfaction.

 Chapter 75： sour sour

    Chapter 75 Sour, sour


    The classroom was relatively quiet at this time, and when this person spoke, the whole class heard.


    Song Xiyue naturally heard it. She frowned. She looked at Qin Junnian and asked, "Don''t you need notes?"


    Qin Junnian glanced at the talkative girl with cold eyes.


    Qin Junnian looked at that girl, her back was stiff, she hurriedly lowered her head and did not dare to speak any more.


    Who knew that Qin Junnian was so protective of Song Xiyue.


    Qin Junnian put the notes in front of him, "Don''t listen to other people''s nonsense, I like studying the most, I like reading the notes the most, no one has sorted it out for me before."


    "Cough cough..."


    One of the classmates was drinking water and suddenly choked.


    The students around were stunned.


    Their eyes widened in horror, is this the Qin Shao they know?


    Qin Shao likes to study and read notes?


    How did they never know?


    Who doesn''t know that Qin Shao dislikes studying the most.


    If anyone tells him about studying, he can get irritated and angry.


    Qin Shao has a bad temper.


    They thought that Qin Shao was going to get angry with Song Xiyue.


    But not at all.


    They are sour.


    Sour teeth hurt.


    Song Xiyue looked at the classmates around, and always felt a little strange. She couldn''t tell what was strange.


    Song Xiyue never doubted Qin Junnian''s achievements.


    She remembered that in the last life, Qin Junnian''s brothers all told her that Qin Junnian studied very well when he was young, and he was excellent in both character and study.


    So she was kind to him and it was right to organize his notes.


    ¡­


    Song Xiyue felt that Qin Junnian must study very well, so she decided to study hard too.


    Song Xiyue didn''t know at all that what she knew about the young Qin Junnian in the last life was wrong.


    ¡­


    In the afternoon, Qin Junnian went to class step by step.


    Although he was in class, Qin Junnian closed his eyes and rested most of the time.


    During class, he leaned back in his chair and rested with his eyes closed.


    When Song Xiyue turned to look at him, he opened his eyes, "Don''t worry about it, Lord, you want to rest."


    Song Xiyue moved her lips and didn''t speak.


    But she took notes seriously in class, preparing for Qin Junnian''s use.


    When Qin Junnian opened his eyes occasionally, he looked at Song Xiyue''s figure.


    She sat up straight, and was very serious when she lowered her head to take notes.


    He looked at her profile, the little girl with ice muscles and jade bones, her quiet appearance really made people want to rub...


    Qin Junnian closed his eyes, covering the emotions in his eyes.


    ¡­


    One class


    Song Beisha knew about the forum, and her eyes darkened when she lowered her head.


    There are other classmates discussing this in her ear.


    "It turns out that Li Weicheng spread the rumor, and it has nothing to do with Song Xiyue."


    "I heard that the person in the photo is her third brother."


    Song Beisha listened to everyone''s words and understood that Song Xiyue was whitewashed and was taken out of cheating in puppy love.


    She was a little unwilling, but she didn''t expect her father to take action, and she didn''t force Song Xiyue to drop out of school.


    The boy in the photo is Qin Junnian.


    Since her father''s action is useless, she just doesn''t know if the Qin family''s action will be useful.


    Qin Junnian''s status, the Qin family would never allow him to be with an ordinary girl.


    What''s more, Song Xiyue came from the countryside.


    Song Beisha just didn''t want Song Xiyue to approach Qin Junnian.


    always felt that Qin Junnian was very special to Song Xiyue, but the Qin family was in the capital, and even if she was the daughter of the Song family, she could not contact the Qin family at all.


    So she had to think of a way to let the Qin family know about Qin Junnian and Song Xiyue.


    She felt that if the Qin family intervened, Song Xiyue would not be able to approach Qin Junnian.

 Chapter 76： go dry

    Chapter 76


    Song Beisha''s bowels are turning green now. If she knew she would not let her father transfer Song Xiyue here.


    I didn''t expect Song Xiyue to look like that and make Qin Junnian so special to her.


    Or, Qin Junnian was nice to Song Xiyue, but he was actually trying to get close to her?


    Song Beisha''s expression changed when she thought of this possibility.


    So is it, or don''t let the Qin family know about this?


    ¡­


    The afternoon passed quickly, and it was time to dismiss school soon.


    Qin Junnian was ready to leave as soon as school was over.


    Song Xiyue looked at Qin Junnian''s figure, her eyes seemed to be glued to him, her eyes were reluctant to part.


    In the last life, she and Qin Junnian were inseparable.


    ¡­


    As soon as Qin Junnian walked out of the classroom door, a boy rushed over, "Boss, Zhou Chi was beaten."


    "Speak clearly!" Qin Junnian''s voice was ruthless.


    The boy just ran out of breath, he took a sigh of relief, Zhou Chi was just going to the game hall, and he was beaten when he came out..."


    Before the boy finished speaking, Qin Junnian ran out directly.


    "Boss..."


    "Call the Master and fight with me." Qin Junnian ran out in a gust of wind, leaving only such a sentence.


    The boy reacted and hurriedly remembered,...


    Song Xiyue was packing her schoolbag, when she heard the movement outside, she didn''t care to pack it any more, and ran out with her schoolbag on her back.


    She grabbed a classmate and asked, "What''s the matter, Qin Junnian?"


    The boy in class 19 was originally impatient to answer the question, but when he saw Song Xiyue, he immediately said, "Shao Qin seems to have brought someone to fight with those from the vocational high school." Shao Qin is so special to this Song Xiyue, he Better not to offend Song Xiyue.


    So I explained it patiently.


    "What? Fight?" Song Xiyue''s schoolbag fell to the ground.


    Her face turned pale.


    Her Mr. Qin is the worst at fighting, will he get hurt?


    Song Xiyue''s eyes turned red when she thought that Qin Junnian would be beaten to the ground and bleed.


    Song Xiyue didn''t care about anything else and ran downstairs directly.


    disappeared like a whirlwind.


    It was the end of school time, and all the students in the corridor stood sluggishly where they were.


    opened their mouths one by one.


    "This...is this the newly transferred classmate Song Xiyue?"


    "Is she the one who ran so fast and disappeared?"


    "What about the well-behaved girl?"


    Why do they have a sense of sight of a female bully?


    That speed is faster than that of sports students, right?


    The monitor of Class 19''s eyes lit up, "Yes, yes, the sports meeting is coming soon, this classmate can, very good, she can participate in long-distance running and sprinting."


    The squad leader''s excited eyes lit up, and if it was in the dark, he could see it glowing green.


    ¡­


    Lin Fangfang, carrying a schoolbag, was walking around the campus, walking towards the school gate.


    Suddenly a gust of wind blew past my ear.


    Lin Fangfang''s hat was almost blown off.


    She adjusted her hat impatiently, "Who, running so fast, rushing to... eh..."


    Seeing that back, Lin Fangfang suddenly realized something, "couldn''t that be Song Xiyue?"


    "Sister Lin, you...you read that right? Song Xiyue, what is she going to do."


    "Sister Lin, she ran so fast, shouldn''t she be fighting again?"


    These girls are Lin Fangfang''s followers. They followed Lin Fangfang to teach Song Xiyue a lesson but were taught a lesson by Song Xiyue. They still remember very clearly, so when they saw Song Xiyue at school, they all took a detour. .


    Little cuties, Merry Christmas today, how do you all celebrate Christmas? There are still two chapters in the manuscript box at night, which will be automatically published. I''m going to have a meal and watch a movie tonight.

 Chapter 77： worry about him

    Chapter 77 Worry about him


    Lin Fangfang was stunned for a while, and after listening to the attendant''s words, she immediately reacted, "Quick, let''s go take a look too."


    Lin Fangfang finished speaking and ran straight ahead.


    "Sister Lin, you forgot how terrifying that Song Xiyue is, let''s not join in the fun."


    These girls still have lingering fears when they think of Song Xiyue''s way of stepping on a wooden stick with one foot.


    That woman is obviously a female bully, but she pretends to be a little sheep, they can no longer be deceived.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll take a look later."


    A few attendants listened to Lin Fangfang''s words, and then ran after them one by one.


    ¡­


    Song Xiyue ran very fast, but when she ran to the gate of the campus, Qin Junnian was no longer there.


    Song Xiyue''s expression was anxious, her brows furrowed tightly.


    "Jun Nian, where are you?"


    Song Xiyue muttered to herself, her anxious heart almost jumping out.


    Her family''s Mr. Qin is the least capable of fighting. Those in the vocational high school mixed society fight to the death.


    What if Qin Junnian was injured and had an accident?


    Song Xiyue felt extremely flustered when she thought about it.


    Her face was all white.


    The road in front of the school is more complicated, there are several roads.


    Song Xiyue didn''t know where to run.


    She ran around anxiously, but did not see Qin Junnian, nor did his followers.


    When Song Xiyue was in a hurry, she directly grabbed a classmate and wanted to ask.


    "What are you doing, you lunatic." The boy who was held back looked back impatiently and looked at Song Xiyue''s red eyes, feeling like a lunatic.


    scared away Song Xiyue''s hand and ran away.


    Song Xiyue heard this sentence and saw the reaction of this classmate, her heart trembled and the pain was gone, and the blood on her face disappeared.


    She looked a little dazed.


    A few scenes echoed in my mind.


    "Mad, look, that woman is a lunatic."


    "She''s going to die in a fight, she''s courting death."


    "A lunatic looking for death, she is a lifeless person, everyone stay away from her."


    "It''s obviously a woman, but she doesn''t look like a woman."


    "She, there must be something wrong with her brain, crazy."


    ¡­


    Song Xiyue stood in the same place, her eyes were scattered. Although she was standing here, she seemed to have returned to the previous life.


    At that time of despair, she didn''t really care about her own life or death.


    The world is so big, she doesn''t even know where she can go.


    Later, it was Qin Junnian who picked her up.


    He doesn''t care about her past, nor does he despise her injuries, but treats her very well.


    He is really good and good, and she feels inferior when she is good.


    She often wondered why she didn''t meet him in the most beautiful years.


    If she met him in the most beautiful years, she would have such warmth in her heart, and she would never give up on herself.


    "Song Xiyue, why are you standing here?" Lin Fangfang ran to the door and saw Song Xiyue standing there as if she had lost her soul.


    For some reason, looking at her back standing there, she felt a little lonely and desolate.


    Why do you feel this way, Lin Fangfang doesn''t know either.


    She immediately stopped her.


    Song Xiyue recovered from her memory when she heard someone call her.


    When she saw Lin Fangfang, her eyes lit up instantly, "Lin Fangfang, do you know where the people in our school and those in vocational high school usually fight?"


    "You... are you going to fight with someone from a vocational high school?" Lin Fangfang was so shocked that she didn''t even speak.

 Chapter 78： its all secret

    Chapter 78 It''s All Secrets


    followed by a few attendants who came from Lin Fangfang. Hearing these words, they also stared at Song Xiyue with wide eyes.


    "As expected of a female bully, she wanted to fight."


    "The classmates were all deceived by her, but if she made a move, those people would not be her opponents."


    This woman showed her hand flutteringly, which calmed them all down.


    They followed Lin Fangfang, and they were very frantic on weekdays, and they didn''t take anyone seriously.


    But seeing Song Xiyue, they thought of the scene that day, and they felt a little fear in their bones.


    When they saw Song Xiyue at school, they would involuntarily take a detour.


    Song Xiyue didn''t have time to explain so much, "Please tell me where I am?"


    Song Xiyue''s voice was eager.


    Her body was tense, and she couldn''t help but exert force on Lin Fangfang''s wrist.


    Lin Fangfang bared her teeth and cracked her mouth. Sure enough, Song Xiyue looked thin and weak, but she was actually very strong.


    "Go over this road, turn right, and it''s at the innermost corner of the alley, where the place is relatively hidden..."


    Before Lin Fangfang finished speaking, she saw Song Xiyue running away.


    ran in the direction she pointed.


    Watching Song Xiyue run away, Lin Fangfang''s few followers dared to come over, "Sister Lin, this Song Xiyue is really going to fight."


    "But with her skills, it''s a pity not to fight. Those people together are not her opponents."


    "But I really don''t understand why she''s going to fight."


    "And he still looks so anxious."


    Lin Fangfang''s followers were very curious.


    They have a strange feeling that this classmate Song Xiyue is full of secrets.


    She seems to be covered with a mysterious veil, and everyone wants to lift the veil and explore her secrets.


    Lin Fangfang looked ahead and said, "Let''s go have a look."


    "Sister Lin, are you really going to see it? We''d better not participate in the fight between the bosses."


    Those people in vocational high school fight to the death, they are very ruthless.


    Those people don''t care whether they live or die.


    The few of them who call themselves Yinghua High School are actually just Luo Luo.


    When you meet a big guy, you will be scared in seconds.


    Lin Fangfang always felt that Song Xiyue''s expression was not right, she said, "Well, go have a look."


    "Okay, Sister Lin said to see it, we will all see it." In fact, they also wanted to see it, but reason told them not to.


    In the end, curiosity prevailed.


    So the group followed and ran over to see.


    ¡­


    After Qin Junnian ran out of the school, he came to the place where Zhou Chi was beaten.


    He looked at the blood on Zhou Chi''s forehead, and a fierce and ruthless light flashed in his eyes.


    He looked at the head with colorful hair in front of him, and said bloodthirsty, "Is it your hand that made people move?"


    Professional high head squinted, holding a cigarette, and said disdainfully: "You are their head, so it''s not too bad."


    Qin Junnian clenched his fists tightly, the lines on his arms were stretched, his eyes narrowed dangerously, his eyes seemed to be stained with blood, "It doesn''t matter who I am, the important thing is that you hit Zhou Chi. "


    Their boss specifically blocked Zhou Chi and beat him severely, and also warned some people not to meddle in their own business.

 Chapter 79： specially trained

    Chapter 79 Specially trained


    This muscular man with an explosive head is very big, so he didn''t take Qin Junnian seriously at all.


    I feel that although this kid looks strong and tall, he is not as big and muscular as he is, so he definitely cannot resist.


    He could blow his head off with one punch.


    So this high school muscular man is very arrogant.


    When looked at Qin Junnian, he squinted at him.


    Qin Junnian clenched his fists, with bloodthirsty light in his eyes, "Very well, since you hit my person, you must be prepared to pay the price."


    Qin Junnian said, and punched it up.


    "bump!"


    The muscular man was completely caught off guard, and the person who was beaten staggered back a few steps, his head dizzy.


    "Ah, boss, you have a nosebleed."


    "Boss, how are you?"


    The juniors of vocational high school watched this scene in disbelief.


    Their strong boss broke his nose with a punch and bleeds!


    These little brothers looked at Qin Junnian in horror.


    Is he that strong? One punch can beat their boss like this.


    The muscular man touched his nose with his hand and felt a nosebleed.


    Seeing the nosebleed on his hand, the muscular man''s face changed, his face twisted, "How dare you, court death."


    When the muscular man spoke, his eyes were staring fiercely.


    With murderous intent, he looked like he was going to kill Qin Junnian to vent his anger.


    Qin Junnian had a rebellious aura all over his body. He squinted lazily at the muscular man, ignoring him at all, "Hmph, courting death, I think it is you courting death."


    Several followers who followed Qin Junnian looked at Qin Junnian admiringly, "Ye Qin is still cool, these people are all rookies, and they are not opponents of Master Qin at all."


    When Qin Junnian was in junior high school, he slapped a lot of social brothers, and it can be said that he became famous in the first battle.


    Those people fight all the time. Young Master Qin has been specially trained. Even if he is young, those people are not his opponents.


    They followed Young Master Qin when they were in junior high school, and they really worshiped him like a god.


    How powerful Qin Shao is, they know best.


    At that time, they were in junior high school, but they were bullied by a few people who mixed society. Once, they were rescued by Qin Shao.


    Qin Shao saw that they were too weak, and taught them self-defense techniques. After that, Qin Shao guarded them, and no one dared to bully them again.


    How good Qin Shao is, they know best.


    So they not only worshiped Young Master Qin, but also loyally followed him.


    As long as Qin Shao says a word, they will all go.


    The muscular man said angrily: "Give it to me!"


    Then his group of younger brothers attacked Young Master Qin with the guy.


    The sticks were smashed on Qin Junnian one by one, and some even held knives.


    The servants around Qin Junnian were angry, and they all stepped forward to protect Qin Junnian.


    Qin Junnian said coldly, "Get out of the way."


    Some people have knives in their hands, and Qin Junnian is worried that the followers around him will be injured.


    Qin Junnian kicked his legs horizontally and kicked the opponent''s knife directly.


    His movements are very crisp and neat, unlike the other party, who are just messing around and have no rules.


    "Master Qin is mighty and domineering."


    That muscular man was not Qin Junnian''s opponent at all. Seeing that he was abused so badly, he could only pull out a knife and stab Qin Junnian.


    ¡­


    At this moment, Song Xiyue just ran to the entrance of the alley and saw this scene from a distance.


    "don''t want!"


    Song Xiyue shouted, her heart skipped a beat, and the blood on her face faded all of a sudden.


    It''s not a problem for Master Qin to fight.

 Chapter 80： no regrets

    Chapter 80 No Complaints and No Regrets


    At this moment, the blood in Song Xiyue''s body was flowing backwards, straight to the brain.


    In an instant, her eyes were dyed scarlet.


    Lin Fangfang and the others also ran over.


    Looking at Song Xiyue standing there, their name is Song Xiyue, "Song Xiyue."


    But Song Xiyue didn''t hear it after calling several times.


    Lin Fangfang could only walk over and gently touch Song Xiyue.


    The moment touched Song Xiyue''s arm, Lin Fangfang was stunned.


    She found that Song Xiyue''s body temperature was very cold.


    is not a normal temperature.


    Lin Fangfang touched Song Xiyue''s arm, and she could see that Song Xiyue''s body was still shaking slightly.


    Then she felt that Song Xiyue was very wrong at this time, "Song Xiyue, what''s wrong with you?"


    Song Xiyue didn''t respond, Lin Fangfang''s servant pointed to the front, "Sister Lin, look ahead."


    Then Lin Fangfang saw the scene in front.


    ¡­


    Just now, the muscular man''s knife was about to stab Qin Junnian.


    Qin Junnian grabbed his hand at once and twisted it hard, twisting his arm behind him.


    restrained the muscular man and pressed him against the wall.


    "I wipe, boss, he actually wants to kill you."


    "We have to teach him a good lesson."


    "No need for the boss to do it, let''s go."


    Qin Junnian''s followers quickly went up to abuse those from the vocational high school.


    Especially the muscular man, who was laid down on the ground and was besieged and beaten by the crowd.


    "Hey, stop, stop, you guys are doing this to me like that."


    "Are you all dead, still don''t stop them."


    The muscular man was beaten with a bruised nose and a swollen face, and angrily called his followers to do it.


    But he was no match for Qin Junnian and those at all.


    Qin Junnian, these people were specially trained.


    If a group of people fight together and fight in groups, these professional high school people are not opponents.


    So being abused is very dishy.


    "Ah... stop..."


    The screams of kept ringing.


    ¡­


    Song Xiyue slowly came back to her senses, only to feel her legs can move.


    She was so frightened that she couldn''t move, and almost fell to the ground.


    No one knows what Song Xiyue experienced just now.


    That feeling of fear caught her breath.


    That knife still made her linger in fear.


    At that moment, she wanted to run in front of Qin Junnian and block the knife for him.


    Yes, if there is any danger, she wants to stand in front of Qin Junnian, and she is willing to die for him.


    And no regrets.


    But just now she was so frightened that her legs couldn''t move at all.


    This will be able to move, Song Xiyue hurriedly ran in front of Qin Junnian, she grabbed Qin Junnian''s arm, "How are you, are you injured?"


    Song Xiyue''s voice was choked.


    The end of his eyes is red and watery.


    Qin Junnian never expected to see Song Xiyue here, "Why did you come here?"


    "I ran after you."


    Qin Junnian frowned and pulled Song Xiyue to the side, for fear that someone next to him would fall on Song Xiyue''s fist without long eyes.


    All Qin Junnian''s actions are instinctive reactions.


    "You ran after you, do you know how dangerous it is here?"


    Qin Junnian grabbed Song Xiyue''s wrist and exerted force involuntarily.


    His expression was tense, and his eyes froze.


    Song Xiyue could hear it, Qin Junnian''s voice was a little cold, she bit her teeth, lowered her head and said: "I didn''t think about it that much, I''m worried that you are in danger."


    Qin Junnian had a headache looking at Song Xiyue like this.


    He pinched between his brows with his hand, feeling very helpless to her, obviously his teeth hurt from anger, and he couldn''t say anything serious.


    He said slowly: "I will not be in danger. You have to learn to protect yourself first. You are the most likely to be in danger when a girl comes here."

 Chapter 81： tormented him

    Chapter 81 Tortured him too much


    At this moment, Qin Junnian was very restless, and he was suppressing his anger.


    No one ever made him feel so emotional.


    Obviously want to get angry, but also suppress the anger.


    This same tablemate is here to torture him and kill him.


    Song Xiyue felt Qin Junnian''s anger, and felt a little wronged and sad.


    Her Mr. Qin in the last life was never reluctant to say a harsh word to her.


    She lowered her head and said nothing.


    is like a primary school student.


    At this moment, Qin Junnian looks like he can''t do anything about Song Xiyue.


    He gritted his teeth and suppressed his manic emotions, "Do you feel wronged if you don''t speak?"


    Doesn''t she know that this place is where those from vocational high school hang out. She is a girl, especially so beautiful. What if something happens to her?


    Thinking of this possibility, Qin Junnian Rumo''s eyes flashed with bloodthirsty light.


    Song Xiyue pursed her lips, she was a little angry and aggrieved.


    didn''t want to pay any attention to Qin Junnian.


    In the last life, he never said a harsh word to her.


    She felt that she was spoiled by him.


    But she also understands rationally that the Qin Junnian in front of her is the Qin Junnian of his youth. He has no memory of the previous life, nor is he the Qin Junnian of the previous life.


    Qin Junnian looked at Song Xiyue with her head lowered, as if she was wronged, and he had a feeling that it was all his fault.


    This feeling is so torturous.


    Qin Junnian sighed irritably in his heart, and bowed his head awkwardly: "I really shouldn''t have talked to you like that just now, don''t be angry."


    Lin Fangfang and a few people just came to the side and heard such a sentence from Qin Shao.


    They all widened their eyes in horror.


    Is this still the Qin Shao they knew?


    Who doesn''t know Young Master Qin.


    It''s all people who want to apologize to Young Master Qin and talk softly to Young Master Qin.


    When did Young Master Qin speak to others with such a good temper and in such a good tone?


    Sure enough, Shao Qin treats Song Xiyue differently.


    If it was before, Lin Fangfang would definitely be very jealous of Song Xiyue.


    But at this time, when she faced Song Xiyue, she didn''t seem to have that thought.


    I felt that Qin Shao was special to her as if he should.


    Even she thinks Song Xiyue is good, which is a strange idea.


    ¡­


    Lin Fangfang felt that Qin Shao had misunderstood Song Xiyue, so she gathered up her courage and said weakly beside her: "Qin Shao, you can''t say that about Song Xiyue, she knew you came out and was worried that you were in danger, so she ran over directly. , You don''t know, Song Xiyue was horrified when she saw that the vocational high school student was going to stab you."


    "Just now her body was very cold and she was shaking."


    "You have no idea how worried she is about you."


    ¡­


    Song Xiyue was surprised, she didn''t expect Lin Fangfang to speak for her.


    Strange, Lin Fangfang still wanted to teach her a lesson before, but after she taught her a lesson, did she change her temper?


    Song Xiyue didn''t know that this was her own charm.


    But at this time, she couldn''t think about it too much, and her attention was all on Qin Junnian.


    Song Xiyue raised her head and glanced at Qin Junnian, her clear eyes were soaked with steam.


    looked pitiful, and Qin Junnian couldn''t resist with such a look.


    Qin Junnian rolled his throat, his eyes were full of manic depression, and said in a low voice, "I was wrong just now."


    "So worried about me?"


    Song Xiyue nodded obediently, "Yes."


    The word was soft and glutinous, making Qin Junnian''s heart soften.


    I have seen the recommendation votes, tips, and messages given to me by the little cuties, mua~ You guys are really good, you give me the motivation to code every day.

 Chapter 82： Touch the head to kill

    Chapter 82


    At this moment, Qin Junnian looked at Song Xiyue and his expression became complicated.


    There seemed to be a warm current flowing through his heart.


    People around him think he is very strong, and they will learn to look for him when encountering things, and feel that he is omnipotent.


    But only this girl would really worry about him.


    Being so worried about it is really not a bad feeling.


    She said she was worried before, but he didn''t quite believe it.


    But listening to those words just now, he realized that she was really serious.


    Qin Junnian looked at Song Xiyue''s fluffy hair, and this time she reached out and put it under her head.


    rubbed a little awkwardly, "It''s right to worry about me, it''s wrong to run over so impulsive."


    Lin Fangfang looked at Qin Junnian in shock.


    Is this what Qin Shao looks like?


    is completely different from the Qin Shao in her impression.


    Or is it only in front of Song Xiyue that Young Master Qin can do this?


    She heard it, Qin Shao asked Song Xiyue to continue to worry about him, but he just didn''t want Song Xiyue to be in danger.


    And when did Qin Shao touch someone else''s hair?


    This is head-to-head killing.


    Touch the head and kill!


    ¡­


    Song Xiyue nodded, looking very well-behaved, "Well, I''ll listen to you, don''t run over impulsively next time."


    Looking at Song Xiyue like this, Qin Junnian''s eyes were a little hot, and there was a feeling of wanting to hug and rub someone in his arms.


    really reminded him of a kitten he used to raise, very well-behaved and very sticky.


    But his eyes moved, suppressing this inexplicable emotion, his throat moved, and he said hoarsely: "That''s good."


    Lin Fangfang watched from the side and suddenly felt so sweet and fragrant.


    These two people seem to be a magnetic field, and there is an inexplicable sense of harmony.


    It feels like no one can get in.


    ¡­


    Qin Junnian was in a good mood when he saw Song Xiyue, and said to his followers: "Okay, don''t kill people, send Zhou Chi to the hospital first, and let them pay for the medical bills."


    "Yes, boss."


    Qin Junnian''s words are imperial edicts for these followers.


    Whatever he says, everyone will listen.


    When the head of the vocational high school looked at Qin Junnian, there was a wicked light in his eyes.


    Song Xiyue looked back and saw this look.


    She had fought countless times in her last life, so she naturally understood what this look meant.


    This person hated Qin Junnian.


    It seemed that she turned back to give him some lessons and warnings.


    She doesn''t care about others, but no one can touch Qin Junnian''s hair.


    When Song Xiyue lowered her head, she blocked the dangerous light in her eyes.


    Qin Junnian was going to follow him to the hospital, after all Zhou Chi was his little brother.


    But he looked at Song Xiyue who was standing there and frowned, "After school, you should go home obediently."


    "Yeah." Song Xiyue nodded, but her eyes were looking at him eagerly.


    Qin Junnian was about to leave, but Song Xiyue''s eyes made him unbearable.


    As if to leave her alone.


    His footsteps stopped again, "It''s not safe here, I''d better take you home."


    There is nothing I can do, my feet don¡¯t obey.


    Song Xiyue showed a sweet smile, "Okay, if you send me, I won''t be afraid anymore."


    Can this be done?


    Lin Fangfang and her little followers twitched at the corners of their mouths.


    Whoever is afraid will not be afraid of Song Xiyue.


    The hand she showed that day was still scary when they thought about it.


    Lin Fangfang watched this scene and suddenly felt as if she understood.


    Can she learn to be soft and weak in the future?


    Qin Junnian didn''t know this at all, he said coolly: "Don''t be afraid, I said to cover you."


    Sweet plot, do you like it?

 Chapter 83： where have you seen

    Chapter 83 Have you seen it anywhere?


    He still remembered what Qin Junnian said to Song Xiyue.


    Especially he felt that Song Xiyue was thin and weak, and it was really uneasy to let her go back from here alone.


    Song Xiyue looked up at Qin Junnian, revealing sweet dimples, "Well, with you here, I''m not afraid of anything."


    Song Xiyue said this from the heart.


    With Qin Junnian here, she is really fearless.


    This is a feeling developed in the previous life.


    That kind of security that can be relied on and trusted, only Qin Junnian can give her.


    The dependent look in Song Xiyue''s eyes made Qin Junnian very useful.


    He clenched his fist lightly and put it on his lips, coughed, and seemed to conceal his emotions, he said lightly, "Well, let''s go."


    Song Xiyue jumped to keep up with Qin Junnian''s pace.


    Qin Junnian forgot again and realized that he was walking very fast.


    It''s not that he walks fast, but that he is tall, and one step is a big step.


    So Qin Junnian deliberately slowed down for Song Xiyue''s sake.


    This will make Qin Junnian find a problem, "You don''t have a schoolbag?"


    In my impression, she always carries a schoolbag after school, right?


    Song Xiyue then remembered the schoolbag, and she frowned.


    Seeing Song Xiyue''s confused appearance, Qin Junnian rubbed his eyebrows helplessly, "Lost your schoolbag?"


    "It seems to have fallen at the door of the classroom." Song Xiyue''s attention had been on Qin Junnian before, and she had long forgotten her schoolbag.


    "Let''s go, I''ll go back and find you."


    Song Xiyue nodded, "Okay."


    In fact, with Qin Junnian by his side, Song Xiyue feels very secure.


    The mood will become brighter like the sun.


    Walking was brisk.


    Because Qin Junnian had to take care of Song Xiyue''s pace, the two of them were not walking fast, just like walking.


    Song Xiyue felt very enjoy.


    She seemed to think of the time in her previous life.


    In the last life, after the two of them had dinner, Qin Junnian would hold her hand and go out for a walk.


    When was tired when he came back, he would squat down and carry her on his back.


    The time that belonged to the two of them was wonderful.


    ¡­


    The warmth and happiness of the previous life were all given to her by Qin Junnian.


    At this time, the sunset in the evening was pulling for a long time. Song Xiyue stepped on the light and followed Qin Junnian''s side. When she looked up at her, she was a little dazed and couldn''t tell whether it was the reality or the previous life.


    Feeling Song Xiyue''s gaze, Qin Junnian lowered his head and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    When Qin Junnian lowered his head, he happened to meet Song Xiyue''s line of sight, and saw the little lights inside.


    His heart seemed to be stabbed by something, and his expression suddenly became dazed, "It always feels like we have met somewhere."


    At this moment, Qin Junnian only felt a sense of familiarity when facing Song Xiyue.


    But I can''t tell.


    Song Xiyue''s whole body trembled, her hands trembled slightly, she looked at Qin Junnian, her eyes trembled.


    Will he have the memory of his last life?


    Song Xiyue looked at Qin Junnian very nervously.


    Qin Junnian sneered, "Look at what nonsense I''m talking about, how could we meet."


    Song Xiyue lowered her head to hide the emotions in her eyes.


    She actually hopes that he can have the memory of the previous life.


    But at the same time, she didn''t want him to have the memory of that time, because she wanted to know him again and stand in front of him with a new and beautiful her.


    met him in the best years.


    ¡­


    When Song Xiyue returned to the door of the classroom, she found Jian Ningning standing there with her schoolbag.


    When Jian Ningning saw Song Xiyue, she hurried over and said, "Xiyue, where have you been? I heard from my classmates that your schoolbag was thrown on the ground, so I ran out."

 Chapter 84： very careful

    Chapter 84 Very Careful


    Jian Ningning looked at Song Xiyue with worry in her eyes.


    "I have never seen you lose your mind. Everyone said that your complexion changed and you ran out like a gust of wind."


    Jian Ningning still remembered the shocked expression when her classmates described to her.


    Because in the impression of her classmates, Song Xiyue was all soft and weak, and she suddenly burst out and ran so fast, but she surprised everyone.


    Song Xiyue took the schoolbag and said gratefully, "Ningning, thank you."


    After being reborn, she was actually very warm in her heart to meet such a good classmate as Jian Ningning.


    Song Xiyue felt her hand loosen as soon as she took the schoolbag and was about to put it back on her back.


    Then she looked up and found that Qin Junnian had taken her bag naturally, threw it, and casually put it on her shoulder.


    Jian Ningning saw Qin Junnian next to him.


    Seeing Song Xiyue''s pink schoolbag hanging on Qin Junnian''s shoulder, Jian Ningning''s eyes flashed with shock.


    "Qin... Qin Shao?"


    "Well." Qin Shao replied indifferently.


    It seems that apart from Song Xiyue, he is too lazy to say a word of nonsense.


    Jian Ningning looked at Song Xiyue and then at Qin Junnian, thinking of what Song Xiyue said, she suddenly seemed to understand something.


    "Xiyue, that, I still have something to do, I''ll go first."


    Jian Ningning quickly ran from the other side of the corridor.


    "Hey, Ningning..."


    No matter what Song Xiyue called, Jian Ningning kept running, but ran faster and faster.


    The smoke disappeared without a trace.


    The corner of Qin Junnian''s mouth twitched into an arc, a little bit evil, "Let''s go, I''ll take you home."


    "Oh."


    Song Xiyue could only turn around and follow Qin Junnian back.


    Along the way, Song Xiyue didn''t know what to say.


    She looked up and saw the bag Qin Junnian was holding, pursed her lips and asked, "Is my school bag heavy?"


    There are many books in the bag.


    Song Xiyue would take a lot of books home after school.


    "Knowing Shen, still take so many books?"


    Song Xiyue didn''t know how to explain, she wanted to improve herself quickly and improve her academic performance.


    So I read a lot of books every night, and I rest after midnight.


    After was reborn, she cherished every minute and every second, for fear of wasting it.


    Seeing that Song Xiyue didn''t speak, Qin Junnian said lightly: "This weight is nothing to the lord at all."


    "It''s just that you are too thin to carry such a heavy schoolbag, no."


    Qin Junnian frowned and looked at Song Xiyue, always feeling that such a heavy schoolbag would hold Song Xiyue down.


    There was a look of sadness in his eyes.


    Song Xiyue smiled sweetly and said, "I''m fine, I''m not sinking."


    This weight is really nothing to Song Xiyue.


    "Don''t carry so heavy in the future."


    "Okay, I''ll listen to you." When Song Xiyue spoke to Qin Junnian, her voice was sweet.


    When the two passed by a milk tea shop, Song Xiyue looked at the milk tea shop.


    This is the milk tea shop she just opened.


    Qin Junnian seems to be lazy on weekdays, but in fact, he is very careful when he is careful.


    He naturally noticed Song Xiyue''s gaze, and he paused, "Want to drink?"


    Song Xiyue didn''t come back to her senses, she nodded instinctively, "Well, I want to drink."


    Just like the previous life, when he was outside, when he saw a milk tea shop, he would always ask her, "Want to drink?"


    She would nod and say "want to drink".


    Then he would always buy her a cup of milk tea and choose the flavor she likes.


    Qin Junnian strode to the door of the milk tea shop, took out the money and said, "Buy a cup of hot milk tea."


    Little cuties, I haven''t saved the manuscript. I''m writing and updating it now. There are two chapters left, and I''m still working on it.

 Chapter 85： Is it a girlfriend?

    Chapter 85 Is it a girlfriend?


    The clerk was a young girl. She looked at Qin Junnian and was amazed by the handsome appearance of the young man.


    Her eyes lit up, a good-looking boy, as if she came out of a cartoon.


    She forgot to react.


    Qin Junnian looked at the clerk''s eyes and frowned impatiently.


    Although he is used to this kind of look on weekdays, but at this time he is in a hurry to buy milk tea.


    "Do you sell milk tea?"


    "Ao, Ao, selling milk tea, this handsome guy, look at the list above, what flavor of milk tea do you want?"


    The clerk couldn''t help but become enthusiastic towards Qin Junnian.


    Qin Junnian briefly scanned the milk tea list and had a slight headache. How could he distinguish so many varieties.


    He turned to look at Song Xiyue, "Which flavor do you want to drink?"


    Song Xiyue looked at Qin Junnian, her eyes seemed to be soaked with the light of moonlight, bright and moving, she said softly: "I think it''s fine, you can help me choose a flavor."


    Qin Junnian took a closer look again, and then for some reason, he looked at the pearl milk tea and said, "That''s it, pearl milk tea."


    Song Xiyue shuddered when she heard the words pearl milk tea.


    Her favorite is the taste of bubble tea, especially the pearls in it.


    In this life, he obviously has no memory, but he still instinctively ordered her her favorite flavor.


    Song Xiyue''s eyes were suddenly full of moonlight, clear and moist, and her eyes were slightly red.


    "How much sugar?"


    "Five points of sugar."


    The clerk looked at the handsome guy in front of him, with stars in his eyes, "Handsome guy, you are really careful about your girlfriend."


    girlfriend?


    Qin Junnian coughed, "Don''t talk nonsense, it''s not a girlfriend."


    The female clerk looked at Qin Junnian, saw that his ears were all red, and smiled secretly, "It will be later."


    After checking out, Qin Junnian took milk tea and handed it to Song Xiyue, explaining: "If it is very sweet, it is too sweet, and it should be just right."


    "Well, thank you." Song Xiyue smiled sweetly at Qin Junnian.


    When she smiles sincerely, she will reveal two sweet dimples.


    The voice was even sweeter and softer, like a feather, gently plucking his heartstrings.


    "Why don''t you drink?"


    Qin Junnian raised his eyes slightly, and said tuggingly, "Master doesn''t drink what little girls like."


    Song Xiyue inserted the straw into the milk tea cup, "You try it first, it''s really delicious."


    is her own taste, she thinks it should be in line with Qin Junnian''s taste.


    In the last life, when she drank milk tea, Qin Junnian would accompany her to drink it.


    "If you don''t drink it, how can you drink this kind of thing."


    He is a handsome boy, does he drink what little girls drink?


    Joke!


    "You take a sip, just take a sip, it''s delicious."


    When Song Xiyue was talking to Qin Junnian, she didn''t notice, her tone was coquettish.


    Song Xiyue took the milk tea and handed it to the corner of Qin Junnian''s mouth.


    Her eyes are very persistent, moist, and radiant, and people can''t bear to refuse when they meet them.


    "Let''s talk first, just take a bite."


    Song Xiyue smiled sweetly and softly, "Well, just one bite."


    Qin Junnian opened his mouth and took a sip.


    A sweet smell suddenly sweet from the mouth to the stomach, and there is a warm feeling, warm to the limbs and bones.


    Just like her sweet smile, it shines into people''s hearts like light.


    Qin Junnian''s Adam''s apple rolled, and there was a complicated light at the end of his eyes.


    Song Xiyue saw him drinking and smiled happily, "It''s sweet, isn''t it delicious?"


    Did you feel the pink bubbles popping out?

 Chapter 86： Take Qin Shao?

    Chapter 86 Got Master Qin?


    Song Xiyue''s eyes were full of anticipation, shining like a streamer.


    Her cheeks were even softer and whiter.


    Qin Junnian thought the little girl was very cute.


    laughed, saying that he couldn¡¯t resist.


    Qin Junnian said lazily: "Ao, that''s it."


    Song Xiyue''s eyelashes trembled, with a suspicious look in her eyes, isn''t it good to drink?


    Song Xiyue took a sip and tasted it, and muttered to herself, "It tastes delicious."


    She remembered that in the last life, Qin Junnian liked to drink.


    When Qin Junnian saw Song Xiyue''s actions, he seemed to react at once. He just drank milk tea with that straw, and then Song Xiyue used the same straw.


    This this¡­¡­


    Boom!


    Qin Junnian felt that fireworks exploded in his mind in an instant.


    His heart skipped a beat.


    He looked at Song Xiyue''s lips like cherry blossoms, and there was a hazy look in Momo''s eyes, which seemed to be drunk but not drunk.


    If you look closely, you will find that his ears are still reddish.


    Of course, Song Xiyue didn''t notice anything unusual about Qin Junnian at all.


    Because she''s used to it, in the last life, she would give Qin Junnian something delicious to eat and drink to share with her.


    "You can drink it all if you like it."


    "Ao." Song Xiyue felt that when she was reborn, Qin Junnian''s mind was hard to guess.


    Along the way, the two didn''t talk much, Song Xiyue drank milk tea and thought about her thoughts.


    Memories are all the memories of the previous life and Qin Junnian.


    And when Qin Junnian looked down, he could see Song Xiyue drinking milk tea, her cheeks were bulging, her little dimples were moving, and she was so cute.


    ¡­


    Qin Junnian sent Song Xiyue to the community where she lived, handed her the schoolbag and left.


    Jian Ningning came out of his store, looked at Song Xiyue, and said in surprise, "Song Xiyue, did you really take Qin Shao down?"


    Song Xiyue withdrew her reluctant gaze looking ahead, she shook her head, "No, he just sent me back."


    Jian Ningning''s tone was shocked, "It''s already taken down, okay? You don''t know Qin Shao''s character at all, he''s especially cool, he usually doesn''t carry his own schoolbag, let alone you. of."


    "And your schoolbag is still a pink one. You don''t know Mr. Qin''s many habits. You can''t put pink things next to him. Once the notebooks given out by the class were pink. He said how can such pink things for girls be Put it on his desk and throw it away."


    "He carried your pink schoolbag all the way."


    "Also, it''s unbelievable that Young Master Qin actually took the initiative to help you carry your schoolbag. When did Young Master Qin treat girls so well?"


    "Young Master Qin is so special to you, you have already taken it down."


    Song Xiyue blinked, is that so?


    But listening to Jian Ningning''s words, her heart became more at ease.


    Although he has no memory, he must be special to her.


    "By the way, your milk tea is Xi Nian milk tea. Did you buy it from the street in front of our school?" Jian Ningning looked at the milk tea in Song Xiyue''s hand and asked curiously.


    "Well, I bought it on that street." Song Xiyue had already prepared the milk tea ingredients, so she just opened this milk tea shop.


    She is going to open a national chain again.


    "I heard that this milk tea shop has just opened. You don''t know that it is very popular. It is said that the taste is very good. It is much better than the drinks in those beverage shops. Now girls in our school are starting to drink milk tea."


    Jian Ningning was very excited about milk tea.


    But Jian Ningning is very economical, and will not buy things that he can''t buy on weekdays.


    Today, the four chapters are up, little cuties, see you tomorrow~, tomorrow''s plot will be more exciting.

 Chapter 87： valiant

    Chapter 87


    Song Xiyue knew that there was no milk tea shop at this time, but a beverage shop.


    She knew that the milk tea shop would be popular, but she just opened and she hadn''t been there yet.


    After listening to Jian Ningning like this, she probably knew it.


    "Please drink milk tea next time after school."


    Song Xiyue has never been stingy with good friends.


    Jian Ningning waved his hand, "No, no need, how can I ask you to drink milk tea."


    "If it wasn''t for you tonight, I don''t know where my schoolbag is. We are good friends. Don''t be polite to me."


    Jane Ningning smiled happily, "Then I will not be polite to you."


    Song Xiyue patted Jian Ningning on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Don''t be polite to me, being polite to me means you don''t treat me as a friend."


    Jian Ningning really felt a warm current flowing in her heart, and she was actually touched.


    Like Song Xiyue, she is actually the most sensitive and delicate in her heart.


    Because she feels less warmth, whoever treats her well, she wants to treat each other with all her heart.


    She was in Yinghua High School and had only Song Xiyue as a good friend.


    Because Song Xiyue will not discriminate against her, and will sincerely regard her as a friend.


    Jian Ningning said with some emotion: "I used to feel that I was given top grades and was assigned to Class 19. I felt it was unfair, uncomfortable, and there was no way to do it, but now I feel that it is because of this that I can get to know you, so everything It''s the best arrangement."


    "Everything is the best arrangement, that''s a good saying."


    Song Xiyue said this thoughtfully.


    After a few simple words with Jian Ningning, Song Xiyue went upstairs and returned to her residence.


    After returning to the residence, Song Xiyue made some meals for herself, and then began to study.


    For the next few days, Qin Junnian began to study in class, and Song Xiyue also took classes step by step.


    ¡­


    On Friday night, at 8 or 9 o''clock, Song Xiyue began to change her clothes and make up.


    Song Xiyue put on a strong black suit, her hair was all combed up, and she tied a high ponytail, exposing her forehead.


    Song Xiyue was originally very beautiful, and as soon as her forehead was exposed, her beauty could not be covered.


    If the classmates of Yinghua High School see it, it will be absolutely amazing.


    At this time, she was wearing a black outfit, showing a high ponytail, and the whole person looked heroic.


    Song Xiyue took out her vanity box again, and simply put on a heavy makeup, so that people couldn''t see her specific appearance, and she looked mature and cold.


    "A professional high school person?" The corner of Song Xiyue''s mouth evoked a bloodthirsty arc.


    She has asked people to go to the vocational high school to inquire about the news in the past few days. She knows that those people are dissatisfied with Qin Junnian and are trying to teach Qin Junnian a lesson.


    In this life, with her here, no one can touch Qin Junnian.


    She also sent someone a note, believing they would come to fight.


    ¡­


    In the middle of the night, Song Xiyue went to a place behind the vocational high school.


    When she came here, there were already more than ten people standing here, all of them from vocational high school, and the explosive head.


    When those people saw Song Xiyue, they were all stunned, "It turned out to be a woman? It''s quite unique."


    "Oh, what''s wrong with women, look down on women?" As soon as Song Xiyue spoke, her whole body was full of cold aura, full of suffocation.


    "You dare to fight with our boss, come to fight with our boss, ha, you are beyond your own power."


    Song Xiyue stood in front of them coldly and said proudly: "I will not only beat him, but also you."


    "How dare you be so mad!"


    "Give it to me, teach her a good lesson, just leave your breath." The head of the vocational high school looked at Song Xiyue with murderous intent in his eyes.


    The heroine is showing her power, I am still writing, and the little cuties remember to vote for the recommendation.

 Chapter 88： who taught whom

    Chapter 88 Who taught whom?


    This boss felt that since this woman came to die out of her own power, let her die.


    But in order to avoid trouble, he still had to let her breathe.


    Knowing that it was a battle post from such a woman who was overly capable, he didn''t need to come over in person at all.


    is really on that piece of paper on which the battle post was written. The content is particularly arrogant and arrogant, and the handwriting is wild and unruly.


    He thought it was the head of some gang around here, but he didn''t expect it to be such a woman.


    What a waste of his time.


    "Boss, just leave it to us, I can beat her down by myself."


    The corners of Song Xiyue''s mouth evoked a strange arc, and said coldly: "Ao, is that right?"


    "Hmph, did you know it in a while?"


    The person who spoke attacked Song Xiyue directly, and he was about to hit him with a fist.


    Song Xiyue''s figure was soft, and with a strange movement, she avoided the fist lightly, and then she reached out to hold the man''s wrist, using strength.


    Gently tugged, this person slammed a dog forward and ate shit.


    "bump!"


    This man fell directly to the ground.


    Song Xiyue stepped on her foot, stepped on this person with one foot, and looked at those people coldly, "Why, do you still want to teach me a lesson?"


    The vocational high school people present gasped in shock.


    "How is this going?"


    They all felt that they were dazzled, their brother was beaten down by this woman with just such a move.


    They haven''t seen how she did it.


    Is their brother so good?


    Or is this woman strong?


    Song Xiyue made a gesture with her little finger, "What''s going on? Don''t you see clearly, it means you are too weak."


    Song Xiyue''s words are an insult to them, a naked insult.


    They were burned with anger one by one.


    "Give it to me, teach her a good lesson, and let her know how good we are."


    Several of them were enraged and attacked Song Xiyue at once.


    Some have iron rods in their hands, while others have knives.


    Song Xiyue jumped up, moving quickly, ruthlessly, and accurately.


    Her movements are very precise, her legs are kicking horizontally, and her "bump bump" movements are very neat and tidy.


    With a flick of his long ponytail, the whole person is not only neat, but also heroic.


    The fists came over and they all fell to the ground.


    The iron rods in their hands were also directly held in Song Xiyue''s hands, and they swept across a large area.


    More than a dozen people soon fell to the ground.


    "what¡­¡­"


    "Hey, ah..."


    One by one wailed on the ground.


    They all showed horror in their eyes.


    They widened their eyes, opened their mouths, and looked at Song Xiyue, in disbelief, it was such a thin and weak girl who beat more than ten of them to the ground.


    Knowing that this woman is so powerful, they called the other brothers.


    The muscular man with explosive head looked fiercely at Song Xiyue, "Courtesy of death."


    He took out a sharp knife and stabbed Song Xiyue.


    Song Xiyue saw the knife in this man''s hand and thought of the scene where he was going to stab Qin Junnian before.


    Song Xiyue took advantage of her strength, pinched the man''s arm, and took the dagger into her hand with a clever effort.


    Then she moved strangely, and the dagger was placed on the man''s neck.


    The boss''s momentum immediately weakened, "You... what are you going to do?"


    Song Xiyue snorted coldly, "What to do? Of course I''m teaching you a lesson and letting you know how good I am!"

 Chapter 89： for Qin Jun

    Chapter 89 for Qin Jun


    This dagger is very sharp, Song Xiyue compared the dagger to the neck of this explosive head.


    Drops of blood flowed from his neck.


    This professional senior can feel his neck hurts and his neck is bleeding.


    As you can imagine, if this woman wants to kill him, she can kill him completely.


    He was used to being fierce, and it was him who threatened others, but now it was others who threatened his life.


    This feeling made him strange and frightening.


    "I... I know you''re amazing, can you put the dagger down?" The high-ranking professional stuttered as he spoke.


    He was afraid that this terrifying woman would really use a knife.


    Song Xiyue sneered sarcastically, "Why are you afraid of death? Wasn''t he still very arrogant just now?"


    "That, it''s all a misunderstanding, misunderstanding, can the heroine let us go?" Shigao''s head felt more and more pain in his neck, and he didn''t know how much blood he bleed.


    "Let you go? Why?"


    The head of the vocational high school felt the domineering suffocating aura of this woman, which can only be experienced after countless fights.


    So he felt that this woman must not be simple, he swallowed in fear, "I wonder what the heroine has ordered?"


    Song Xiyue''s mouth curved into a faint arc, "It''s quite right."


    Of course he is on the Tao, he can bend and stretch, otherwise he would not be the boss in this area.


    "As long as the heroine is willing to let me go, if the heroine has any orders, just say it, and I will definitely do it."


    He didn''t think he had offended such a woman either.


    She is so strong that she can even take the time to fight with them. She must have some orders.


    For the head of vocational high school, life is still the most important thing.


    "I heard that you are trying to trouble Qin Junnian?"


    As soon as he heard the three words Qin Junnian, the head of vocational high school immediately thought of that evening a few days ago.


    He had someone beat Zhou Chi, and then the people around him called a group of people over, and the boss of the other party took them and abused them miserably.


    He has always held a grudge and wanted to fight back.


    He found out that the person was a student of Yinghua High School, called Qin Junnian.


    He was preparing to gather some more brothers to contain Qin Junnian.


    How does this woman know this?


    "Woman is here for him?"


    Song Xiyue raised her eyebrows and looked at this man, feeling that she was a little smart, and it would be easier to talk to smart people.


    "Yes, why do you want to teach him a lesson?"


    This head heard Song Xiyue''s cold voice and suddenly understood that this woman came here for Qin Jun.


    That Qin Junnian has a handsome face, and even if he doesn''t do anything, there are women who do all kinds of things for him.


    He was very jealous.


    "No, no, woman, nothing."


    "But how did I hear that you are gathering a lot of younger brothers to contain Qin Junnian?"


    He swallowed and quickly clarified, "A misunderstanding, it must be a misunderstanding, I have absolutely no intention of teaching Qin Junnian a lesson."


    Song Xiyue said faintly: "It''s better. If you let me know what you or your people have done to him, missing a hair, you are the only one to ask."


    "Also, don''t think I can''t kill, it''s easy for me to kill you."


    The head and legs of this high-ranking professional are softening, it is really the aura of this woman that is too intimidating.


    Just listening to her speak gave a chilling feeling.


    "That''s good."


    After finished speaking, Song Xiyue took the dagger away.


    "This dagger is not bad." She played with the dagger and played tricks in her hands.


    The head of the vocational high school turned pale with fright, for fear that the dagger would be inserted into him suddenly without long eyes.


    After seeing the comments and tickets from the little cuties, I am moved, you are so kind, there is another chapter, and I will update it at 8 o''clock in the evening.

 Chapter 90： keep a secret

    Chapter 90


    "If the female hero likes it, this dagger will be given to the female hero." At this time, the senior professional spoke with a high level of fear, for fear that any words would anger the female killing **** in front of him.


    Song Xiyue sneered and said nothing.


    The head of the vocational high school became even more nervous.


    Song Xiyue played with it, and then under the sight of the high-ranking boss, she directly broke the dagger with a force.


    "bump!"


    The dagger broke right in the middle.


    The head of this professional high school head was about to stare out, and his heart burst open in fright.


    "Female...Woman..."


    Professional high head stuttered fiercely.


    He felt that the dagger was his head, and the woman could crush it with a squeeze.


    "What are you afraid of? Didn''t you say you gave me the dagger? I think it''s useless because it''s soaked in blood, so let''s break it."


    He was terrified, okay?


    He wiped the sweat from his forehead with his hand and looked at the woman in front of him, feeling so terrified.


    His legs are weakening.


    This woman is clearly smiling, but this kind of smile is scary, and she always feels that she is calculating something, or what to do in the next second.


    "Yes, yes, what the heroine says is what she says."


    Song Xiyue looked at this person''s reaction and felt bored, she said lightly: "Take care of this place, and remember what I said."


    "Yes, it''s a heroine."


    Song Xiyue then left.


    ¡­


    She believed that this high-ranking leader would not dare to ask Qin Junnian any more trouble, let alone contain him.


    Some people just use this method to threaten.


    After solving such a thing, Song Xiyue felt that her whole body was very relaxed, and her steps became brisk.


    In this life, she will come to be happy to Qin Jun.


    She wants to protect Qin Junnian.


    ¡­


    After went back, Song Xiyue continued to study, and only fell asleep after learning in the middle of the night.


    She has been taking classes with Qin Junnian every day this week, so she is looking forward to going to school every day, because she can see Qin Junnian in school.


    But tomorrow is Saturday, there are no classes on Saturdays and Sundays, and Song Xiyue is not used to seeing Qin Junnian.


    I felt empty inside.


    On Saturday morning, Song Xiyue also got up very early. There was a workbook on her bedside. She got up in the morning to do some math problems.


    Then take a shower and go out for a run.


    After a lap, come back and simply make breakfast and eat breakfast.


    After experiencing the events of the previous life, Song Xiyue cherished her body very much when she came back from rebirth.


    She will focus on eating breakfast, running and exercising.


    After breakfast, Song Xiyue put on her schoolbag and went to the hospital to see her grandmother.


    When Song Xiyue came to the ward this time, she heard voices inside.


    is Qin Junnian''s grandmother talking to her grandmother.


    "Girl Xiyue was sensible when she was a child. When she was only three years old, she knew how to care for people, help me with things, and pick vegetables."


    "She doesn''t cry or make trouble. She was bullied outside, and she didn''t say anything when she came back."


    "This kid, it''s too early to be sensible, it''s distressing."


    was her grandmother''s voice.


    Mrs. Han said: "You granddaughter is really good."


    Liu Cizhen said with a smile: "Your grandson is better, and the boys are so attentive. They are really warm to you, and I am envious of them."


    "Haha, if you want to become a family, you don''t have to be jealous, but my grandson has experienced a lot since he was a child."


    Mrs. Han sighed when she said this, "He also lost his mother since he was a child, and the Qin family was in that situation again, so I brought him here to live."


    Hearing this, Song Xiyue was shocked.


    Qin Junnian, has he lost his mother since he was a child?


    In the last life, he was very secretive about his family affairs and did not want to mention it.


    Four chapters are up today, little cuties, see you tomorrow.

 Chapter 91： gentle boy

    Chapter 91 Gentle boy


    In the last life, she was reluctant to mention the past.


    So she understands Qin Junnian very well, and she never asks about things he doesn''t want to mention.


    Qin Junnian respects her and understands her, and she also wants to respect him and understand him.


    When she met him in the last life, he had no relatives and only a few brothers by his side.


    She never knew that he also lost his mother since he was a child?


    Song Xiyue''s heart seemed to be pierced by a needle,


    It hurts all of a sudden.


    Song Xiyue suffocated her breath.


    It turns out that Qin Junnian has also experienced a lot of things?


    Others only saw his bright appearance, but no one knew that he was hurt in his heart, right?


    Song Xiyue couldn''t bear Qin Junnian''s hardships.


    Her hand that was going to knock on the door stopped, and she held her breath as she listened to the conversation inside.


    ¡­


    Liu Cizhen was also surprised, "Did that child have no mother since he was a child? What happened?"


    "Hey, don''t mention it, it''s the Qin family. My heart problem is also related to his mother''s accident." Mrs. Han shook her head, as if she didn''t want to mention the past.


    She covered her heart, and her face was not very good.


    Liu Cizhen was puzzled, but seeing Madam Han''s appearance, she didn''t ask any more questions.


    "Since it''s all in the past, don''t think about it, think about something happy."


    "Yes, if you want to think about something happy, when I think about it, my grandson has married a daughter-in-law and has a child, and my mood will improve."


    Madam Han''s eyes narrowed with laughter when she thought of that scene.


    The granddaughter-in-law imagined by Mrs. Han is Song Xiyue.


    That girl is the one she looks up to.


    "My grandson, don''t look at the way he is dragging, if he really cares about something, he is absolutely gentle."


    "He used to have a kitten, he was gentle and patient with that cat, he learned how to take care of a cat on the Internet, bought food and toys for the cat, played with it for a while every day, and cooked it himself. What chicken breast, cooked, torn into pieces for the cat to eat..."


    "I will also trim the cat''s nails... Tsk tsk, that''s really changed, it''s very gentle."


    ¡­


    Song Xiyue listened outside the door, imagining Qin Junnian''s gentle appearance, a glint of light flashed in his eyes.


    Qin Junnian in the last life was a very gentle gentleman.


    She still remembered that she wanted to raise a cat at that time, but Qin Junnian disagreed.


    She was very strange, "Why?"


    "Because it''s enough to take care of you alone, you can''t let anyone or anything share your love for you."


    That is what Qin Junnian said to her.


    Thinking of those times, Song Xiyue''s heart felt warm.


    After listening to a conversation outside the door, a nurse happened to pass by, saw Song Xiyue, and said, "Girl, are you here to see the patient?"


    Song Xiyue suddenly returned to her senses and nodded, "Yeah."


    Then Song Xiyue knocked on the door.


    "It looks like girl Xiyue is here, come in."


    Song Xiyue went in with the fruit and food box in her hand, "Grandma Han, grandma, I brought you fruits and porridge, which I made myself, and it''s still warm."


    In the morning, the porridge she specially cooks is medicated porridge, and she adds medicinal herbs to it.


    The porridge given to Mrs. Han and her grandmother is different, and it is helpful to their bodies.


    Mrs. Han was very happy when she saw Song Xiyue coming, "Oh, I really want to try it, it must be delicious."


    "By the way, girl Xiyue, what was the sachet that you asked Jun Nian to give me before? Since I got the sachet, I feel that my sleep has improved, and my heart palpitations seem to be gone. "


    Seeing that the little cuties like this book, with you here, I am also full of motivation to code, and I am still writing.

 Chapter 92： Excellent medical skills

    Chapter 92 Excellent medical skills


    Mrs. Han actually had a really good sleep since she used that sachet. She slept till dawn without having so many strange dreams.


    It was easy to suffer from heart palpitations in the past, but during this time her heart has not had any problems.


    People in the hospital were afraid that she would suddenly have a heart attack, so they arranged for her to share a ward with others.


    Otherwise, with the conditions of the Han family, if Mrs. Han was hospitalized, she would be living in a VIP ward alone.


    When Song Xiyue was scooping porridge for her grandmother and Mrs. Han, she moved and explained with a smile: "Grandma Han, I have met an old Chinese medicine doctor before, her medical skills are very good, one patient has a heart The problem is, the body is much better after using the sachet he prepared, so I told him about my grandmother''s symptoms, and the sachet he made, grandma Han, don''t blame me for making up my own mind."


    "How come, your child really has a heart." She naturally knew whether the sachet was good or not.


    And she went to the dean to study it, and the dean was excited to ask who made the sachet, saying that this is a sachet that can only be made by a medical master, and the medicinal materials in it can cure her heart problem.


    But what the dean asked, she didn''t say anything.


    Last time Liu Cizhen took Song Xiyue''s medicine, and her health was much better.


    Liu Cizhen had a checkup yesterday, and the doctor said that she can go home and take care of herself slowly without being hospitalized.


    Liu Cizhen felt amazing.


    But she was confused and didn''t say anything.


    After Song Xiyue had a conversation with Mrs. Han, Liu Cizhen took her hand and said, "Son, I checked my body yesterday and there is no major problem. The doctor said I can be discharged."


    "I just thought that after I was discharged from the hospital, I could continue to take care of you."


    Liu Cizhen is not afraid of death, but the only thing she can''t worry about is Song Xiyue, her granddaughter.


    She really didn''t expect her body to get better.


    Even the doctor thought it was like a miracle.


    Song Xiyue''s eyes reddened, "Grandma, I rented a two-bedroom house outside the school. We live there. If grandma wants to go home, I will accompany grandma back to my hometown for two days on weekends."


    Song Xiyue is now confident that her grandmother''s health will be completely healed, so she really feels that there is no need to stay in the hospital all the time.


    And she knows her grandmother''s character, so she must not be used to being hospitalized here.


    "well."


    Liu Cizhen is very excited, as people get older, they miss their hometown.


    Actually, Liu Cizhen was used to living in her hometown for years, but suddenly she was not used to living in the city.


    But as long as she is with her granddaughter, she will get used to it wherever she goes.


    The last time she was seriously ill, the doctor has issued a critical illness notice. She really didn''t expect her body to recover so quickly, and she could be discharged from the hospital.


    Although Mrs. Han was reluctant to part with this old sister, she felt that it was a good thing to be discharged from the hospital.


    Mrs. Han left the address of her home so that Liu Cizhen and Song Xiyue could go to sit down when they had time.


    Song Xiyue also left Mrs. Han the address of her house and the address of her hometown, so that Mrs. Han could go to them after she was discharged from the hospital.


    ¡­


    In the afternoon of the same day, Song Xiyue went through the discharge procedures for her grandmother, and the two left the hospital.


    Song Xiyue took the things and was going to take her grandmother home from the hospital. Mrs. Han called Qin Junnian, "I asked Junnian to send you and move things. He also has the strength to help you move."

 Chapter 93： such a good boy

    Chapter 93 Such a good boy


    "I really don''t need it." Liu Cizhen felt that it was too much trouble and was very embarrassed.


    "Old sister, don''t be polite to me, that''s it." Mrs. Han called Qin Junnian directly.


    Mrs. Han was thinking of creating opportunities to let Qin Junnian and Song Xiyue get along more.


    For this grandson, she was also heartbroken.


    This child is too mad and too arrogant, but she has a good heart and a very delicate mind. As long as she gets along with Xiyue girl more, she believes that Xiyue girl will definitely see the goodness of Junnian.


    Thinking of how the two of them looked together, Mrs. Han had to laugh from ear to ear.


    Qin Jun is seventeen years old now and can''t drive yet.


    So the driver he called came to the downstairs of the hospital.


    He went upstairs directly, saw Liu Cizhen, and called out politely and humbly, "Grandma."


    Liu Cizhen''s impression of Qin Junnian was very good, "Ai, I really have to trouble you to come here."


    "Grandma''s not bothering me, I''m fine if I''m idle."


    When was talking, Qin Junnian stretched out his hand and took the package in Song Xiyue''s hand naturally, and said, "I''ll take grandma and you back."


    The package was very heavy, Song Xiyue stretched out her hand to take it again, "These two bags are very heavy."


    She instinctively wanted to take it herself, but was reluctant to tire Qin Junnian.


    "It''s heavy, so I should get it."


    Qin Junnian said, he stepped to the elevator entrance, pressed the elevator button, pressed the door at the door, and let Song Xiyue help Liu Cizhen in.


    Very gentleman.


    Liu Cizhen nodded secretly in her heart, it''s not bad that this child is so careful at the age of seventeen.


    And during the hospitalization, she also saw that this child was very careful and gentle to her grandmother, and would cook for her grandmother herself, and took good care of her grandmother.


    It is rare for a boy to have such a delicate mind.


    Song Xiyue helped her grandmother into the elevator. She looked at Qin Junnian, in a trance, as if she saw Qin Junnian in the previous life.


    In the last life, Qin Junnian was also very careful and gentle.


    "Thank you."


    ¡°No need to say thank you.¡±


    Qin Junnian carried the package and put the things in the trunk, and then helped Liu Cizhen to get into the car, "Grandma, be careful."


    "I''m fine, it''s just that I''m old, and I can''t keep my hands and feet down."


    When she was hospitalized, Liu Cizhen couldn''t move at all, but now it''s much better.


    After getting into the car, Qin Junnian asked the driver to drive slowly and steadily, for fear of overturning Liu Cizhen.


    Song Xiyue was grateful to Qin Junnian in her heart.


    Even if he didn''t have the memory of his last life, he was still kind to her.


    Being nice to her grandmother means being nice to her.


    The car arrived at the gate of the community where Song Xiyue lived. Qin Junnian helped Liu Cizhen to the downstairs of a building with something. He asked, "Which floor is it?"


    Song Xiyue frowned and looked at the six-story building, "It''s on the fifth floor."


    This is an old community, the stairs are relatively narrow, and there is no elevator.


    Song Xiyue didn''t think of this level before, but now looking at her grandmother, she felt that it was too inconvenient to go up and down the fifth floor.


    She has nothing to do herself. She takes the stairs to exercise, but it''s hard work for my grandmother.


    She thought, changing to another floor, preparing to change to the first floor.


    Qin Junnian squatted down directly, "Grandma, I''ll carry you up."


    Qin Junnian squatted down very naturally.


    "It is impossible to make it impossible."


    Liu Cizhen watched the boy squatting in front of her like this, her heart was in a mess, this child is really good.


    But how could she be tired of the boy.


    Qin Junnian said: "Grandma, it''s alright, I''m in good health. I use heavy objects to exercise at home on weekdays, and I can carry you on my back to help exercise."


    Do you think Qin Shao is particularly good?

 Chapter 94： The more you look, the more satisfied

    Chapter 94 The more you look, the more satisfied


    Song Xiyue watched from the side and was very moved.


    Eye sockets are hot.


    She didn''t expect Qin Junnian to do this.


    He is the young master of the Qin family and the young master of the Han family, with a distinguished status.


    But he never prided himself on his noble status, and felt that he couldn''t do this or that. Instead, he was very humble and was really good to people.


    Her Mr. Qin has always been very good.


    Song Xiyue''s heart rose hotly.


    Liu Cizhen is old and has experienced many things, but now she is also moved by this young man.


    This kid is really well-bred.


    "I really don''t need to, I can still walk, and the stairs are nothing."


    Song Xiyue was also reluctant to tire Qin Junnian. She actually planned to carry her grandmother up on her own.


    Song Xiyue said: "Grandma, I''ll carry you up."


    Qin Junnian was immediately anxious, frowning at Song Xiyue, "You have thin arms and thin legs, how can you do it."


    Then Qin Junnian looked at Liu Cizhen and said stubbornly: "Grandma, if you really don''t need me to carry it, I will carry you up."


    "Child, grandma is also very heavy, worried..."


    Before Liu Cizhen could finish speaking, Qin Junnian interrupted her and said, "grandmother, it''s really fine. Before my grandmother went upstairs and downstairs in the hospital, I carried it on my back, no problem."


    At Qin Junnian''s insistence, Liu Cizhen could only let him carry it on his back.


    Qin Junnian is only seventeen years old, but his body is strong and beautiful, his arms can stretch out muscles, and he looks very powerful.


    When he carried Liu Cizhen upstairs, he was also very handsome. Every step he took was very steady and he had a strong sense of strength.


    Song Xiyue followed behind, with a look of admiration in her eyes, and there were stars in her eyes.


    As if he was there, nothing to worry about.


    Obviously he is only seventeen years old, but he gives people a very steady and stable feeling, making people feel at ease to rely on.


    Qin Junnian carried Liu Cizhen to the fifth floor in one breath.


    Not even breathing.


    It looks like a very good physical fitness.


    The young man is like a pines and cypresses, tall and slender, with a feeling of standing above the ground.


    Song Xiyue saw the fifth floor and hurried over to open the door.


    Qin Junnian also released Liu Cizhen.


    "Grandma really wants to thank you, don''t leave, just eat at home in the evening, grandma makes delicious food."


    Qin Junnian said: "Grandma has just been discharged from the hospital, how can I keep grandma busy, I can cook."


    Song Xiyue is not surprised about Qin Jun''s annual meeting to cook.


    In the last life, Qin Junnian often cooked for Song Xiyue.


    His cooking skills are very good, at this time, Song Xiyue feels hungry.


    Liu Cizhen looked at Qin Junnian and was really satisfied the more she looked.


    I wish I could get my granddaughter to marry him right away.


    So we must keep this young man and let Song Xiyue have more contact with him.


    Song Xiyue also didn''t want Qin Junnian to go.


    "Come in, have a glass of water first, and take a break."


    Qin Junnian looked at the clean environment inside and asked, "Do you want to change your shoes?"


    "You don''t need to change shoes. Sometimes I don''t change slippers when I come back." Song Xiyue didn''t want Qin Junnian to feel uncomfortable, she just felt free.


    The room can be re-cleaned, talent is the most important.


    "Then I''ll take off my shoes and wear socks."


    "It''s really not necessary, just feel free to do whatever you want."


    Qin Junnian can feel that the house is very warmly decorated by Song Xiyue when he enters the door, and there is a clean and elegant feeling.


    Liu Cizhen also said enthusiastically: "You don''t need to be polite, Jun Nian, just stay at your own home and feel free to do whatever you want."


    Little cuties, do you like Young Master Qin very much? Young Master Qin will be even better in the future. Today''s chapter 4 is up, see you tomorrow.

 Chapter 95： his taste

    Chapter 95 His Taste


    Qin Junnian said: "I''ll go downstairs to get the package first."


    "Don''t be in a hurry, take a break and drink some water."


    "It''s okay, I came up in one breath."


    Qin Junnian went downstairs again and picked up the package.


    Song Xiyue has already brewed tea, "You drink some tea first, I''ll go to the kitchen to prepare dinner."


    "And the TV remote is there, you can watch TV."


    Qin Junnian took a sip of tea, stood up and said, "I''ll go to the kitchen to help you."


    He felt sorry for sitting here and letting Song Xiyue cook alone.


    Although Qin Junnian is the eldest young master of a wealthy family, he does not have the habit of being waited on by others.


    does not have the temper of the eldest young master.


    Liu Cizhen looked at Qin Junnian''s movements and said, "You can rest and let Xiyue cook."


    "It''s okay, grandma, I''m not tired."


    said, Qin Junnian got up and went into the kitchen.


    At this time, Song Xiyue was washing vegetables in the kitchen. She heard footsteps and turned around to see that it was Qin Junnian.


    He stood beside him, rolled up his sleeves naturally, revealing his strong forearm muscles, "Tell me what you want to cook, and I''ll do it."


    Song Xiyue''s expression froze again.


    In a trance, she thought of the scene from the previous life.


    At that time, when she went into the kitchen and wanted to cook for him, he was always reluctant to let her cook.


    Said that there was soot in the kitchen, and asked her to sit outside and watch TV while he cooked.


    Song Xiyue returned to her senses and shook her head and said, "You go and watch TV for a while, and I''ll do the cooking."


    Song Xiyue originally wanted to cook a few dishes, all of which were based on the taste of Qin Junnian''s previous life.


    is his favorite dish.


    But thinking about the last time two people went to eat spicy food, he said that he likes spicy food, and her expression changed, "What kind of dishes do you like to eat, do you like spicy food?"


    Qin Junnian just wanted to nod his head, but suddenly thought of the last time Song Xiyue went to the hospital with spicy food.


    His expression changed, and he raised his eyebrows and said, "I don''t like spicy food, I like to eat light dishes."


    Song Xiyue had some doubts in her heart, "Do you really not like spicy food?"


    "Who told you that Grandpa likes spicy food."


    "Then you went to Yunlai Hotel last time, didn''t you say you like spicy food?"


    Qin Junnian sighed in his heart, and glanced at Song Xiyue with a complicated look, "Master is lying to you, you can just cook some light dishes."


    "Oh."


    Sure enough, his taste in the last life should be correct.


    So Song Xiyue prepared to cook the dishes he liked.


    When Song Xiyue washed the vegetables and was about to cut them, Qin Junnian raised her heart when she saw her actions, "I''ll cut the vegetables. You are so clumsy, don''t cut your hands."


    For some reason, Qin Junnian always felt that Song Xiyue could cut it.


    Actually Song Xiyue thinks her cooking skills are very good.


    You won¡¯t be able to cut vegetables.


    "I really can."


    Before Song Xiyue finished speaking, Qin Junnian had already held her down and took the knife in her hand, "I''ll cut it."


    When Qin Junnian was cutting vegetables, he cut them quickly and neatly just like cutting artworks.


    Looking at Qin Junnian''s actions, Song Xiyue''s heart felt warm again.


    Song Xiyue sometimes feels really incredible.


    Qin Junnian, as the young master of the Qin family, was only seventeen years old and could actually cook, and his knife skills were very good.


    Even after her last life, Song Xiyue found that she didn''t know Qin Junnian at all.


    is also ignorant of his past.


    "Are you so skilled at chopping vegetables?"


    "Well, I practiced when I was young." Qin Junnian''s voice was indifferent, and he seemed reluctant to mention the past.


    Song Xiyue was shocked, did he cook when he was a child?


    Qin Shao also has a story.

 Chapter 96： What do you like about him?

    Chapter 96 What do you like about him?


    Song Xiyue couldn''t imagine that scene at all. Did he cook with a knife when he was a child?


    Song Xiyue couldn''t help feeling distressed when she thought of that picture.


    Song Xiyue was silent for a while, then she asked cautiously and softly, "Did you cook by yourself when you were young?"


    Qin Junnian heard Song Xiyue''s question, and the movement of chopping vegetables in his hand stopped, "Well."


    Although is just a simple word, Song Xiyue can probably understand that Qin Junnian seemed to have experienced a lot when he was a child.


    Song Xiyue''s heart twitched.


    He is obviously the eldest young master of a wealthy family, so why did he cook by himself when he was a child?


    He was still young then.


    Even the parents of ordinary families are reluctant to let their children cook, let alone a top-notch wealthy family like the Qin family.


    "Your family should have hired servants to cook, right?" Song Xiyue eagerly wanted to get to know him.


    Qin Junnian lowered his head and cut vegetables without speaking, and no one could see his expression clearly.


    The atmosphere in the kitchen was a little quiet, only the sound of Qin Junnian cutting vegetables was quiet.


    "Dong, dong, dong..."


    Song Xiyue felt a little stuffy in her heart, and felt that she seemed to have mentioned something she shouldn''t have mentioned. She said a little guilty: "I''m sorry, if you don''t want to say it, you can leave it alone."


    Qin Junnian put the chopped vegetables on the plate and prepared to stir-fry.


    He explained softly: "No, it was because I had to take care of my mother when I was a child, so I learned to cook."


    Song Xiyue suddenly remembered that when she went to the hospital before, she heard Qin Junnian''s grandmother say that his mother died when she was very young.


    Thinking of this, Song Xiyue couldn''t help feeling sorry for him.


    Song Xiyue hesitated, opened her mouth and said, "Did you have a hard time back then?"


    "I didn''t feel hard at that time." Because his mother was there at that time.


    Thinking of the past, when Qin Junnian spoke, his voice was low.


    There seems to be too much emotion hidden in his voice.


    Qin Junnian was serving a good meal, and when he turned his head, he saw Song Xiyue''s red eyes, and there was still a mist in his eyes.


    Qin Junnian''s eyes moved, and he looked down at her, "Why are you still crying?"


    Qin Junnian had the urge to reach out and wipe away her tears.


    "I didn''t cry." Song Xiyue didn''t want to say that she was very hurt just now and felt sorry for him.


    She tilted her head and wiped the water from the corner of her eyes.


    She didn''t even realize that water vapor had accumulated in her eyes.


    Qin Junnian was silent for a while, thought for a moment, and asked, "Is it because of what I said?"


    Song Xiyue took a deep breath and nodded lightly, "I feel sorry for you when you were young."


    Hearing this sentence, Qin Junnian understood something.


    His expression moved slightly, with a gentle light in his eyes, "So you really care about me so much."


    When said this, Qin Junnian couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth, and the breath on his body softened.


    Song Xiyue''s cheeks were a little hot, and she didn''t want to admit it.


    But he couldn''t tell a lie to Qin Junnian.


    Song Xiyue nodded lightly.


    Qin Junnian stroked Song Xiyue''s hair with a smile, and then asked seriously, "What do you like about me?"


    what do you like?


    Song Xiyue was stunned.


    What do you like about this?


    She couldn''t tell.


    Could it be that in the last life, love was unforgettable?


    Qin Junnian must have thought she was joking.


    Qin Junnian saw Song Xiyue''s expression in his eyes, and his eyes darkened.


    His ink-like eyes were as calm as ancient wells.


    He turned his head lightly, "So we are all still young, we can''t think about it, we have to study hard."

 Chapter 97： to tease him

    Chapter 97 Come to tease him


    Song Xiyue looked up at Qin Junnian, and couldn''t see his expression or his emotions.


    I always feel that he speaks the same as he has experienced many things.


    I don''t know if she heard it wrong, she blinked and asked softly, "You think I''m still young, so you don''t believe what I said."


    A complex light flashed across Qin Junnian''s eyes. He turned on the gas, started preparing the cooking, and said in a low voice, "Aren''t you going to pass the university entrance exam? Study hard now."


    "Then when I went to college, do you believe what I said?"


    "That will wait until you go to a good university." Qin Junnian felt that the little girl''s studies could not be delayed.


    He can be arranged to go abroad, but her family situation may not give her such an arrangement.


    If he graduated from high school and went abroad, he couldn''t cover her.


    She still needs to get into a good university.


    Qin Junnian frowned, looking worried.


    Song Xiyue''s eyes brightened, with the radiance of moonlight in her eyes, and the clear water was clear, "Then you have to wait for me to be admitted to a good university, I will go to a university with you, then I will tell you something like this, You have to believe me."


    Qin Junnian didn''t expect her to react this way, he chuckled lightly, "Okay."


    "Take it seriously." Song Xiyue emphasized this sentence uneasy.


    "Well, seriously." He wasn''t going to lie to the little girl.


    Song Xiyue stretched out her little finger, "Then we pull the hook and don''t change it."


    Qin Junnian couldn''t help laughing out loud, his voice was low and mellow, vibrating in his chest.


    He tapped her forehead with one hand, "Are you a child? Still pulling the hook."


    Song Xiyue actually really didn''t want him to treat him like a little girl.


    But only in this way can we quickly get closer to him.


    Song Xiyue pouted, "If you don''t pull the tick, then it''s nothing to talk about."


    "Okay, pull the hook." Qin Junnian felt completely helpless at this time.


    Helpless but also indulgent.


    Song Xiyue stretched out her finger and hooked Qin Junnian''s finger, "Pull the hook, don''t change it, and then stamp it."


    Song Xiyue''s thumb and Qin Junnian''s thumb were stamped.


    The moment fingers touched, Qin Junnian''s body froze.


    At that moment, it seemed that there was an electric current passing through the fingers to the apex of the heart.


    made his heart numb.


    His tablemate is here to tease him?


    Qin Junnian coughed and said, "Go out quickly, there is heavy oil smoke here."


    said, Qin Junnian pushed Song Xiyue and let her out of the kitchen.


    Song Xiyue said stubbornly: "I''ll help you, I''ll give you a shot."


    "You''re in the way here, you watch TV, I''ll make these dishes in a while."


    Listening to Qin Junnian''s words, Song Xiyue felt very familiar.


    In the last life, she was going to attack him, and he would say the same.


    But how could Song Xiyue waste time.


    She was standing at the door of the kitchen, looking at Qin Junnian inside.


    Even looking at his figure, she felt happy.


    There is a feeling that the years are quiet.


    In this life, she was only sixteen years old, and she had a lot of time to spend with him.


    Song Xiyue felt hungry when each dish was ready.


    "It smells so good."


    Reborn, she felt that she hadn''t eaten Qin Junnian''s meal for a long time.


    In the last life, she ate the food he cooked, and her appetite was raised.


    Hearing Song Xiyue''s words, Qin Junnian turned to look over and found that she was standing at the door of the kitchen, looking at him eagerly.


    Qin Junnian felt that his eyes were unstoppable, and his hands trembled.


    "Want to eat?"

 Chapter 98： so deadly

    Chapter 98 is too terrible


    Song Xiyue nodded vigorously, "Mmmm, I want to eat."


    She knows that Qin Junnian''s cooking skills are very good.


    She misses his cooking so much.


    I didn''t expect this to be eaten.


    Song Xiyue looked at Qin Junnian, her eyelashes trembled, her eyes were in the shape of a crescent moon, and she looked at him without blinking.


    This look is so deadly!


    "Wait."


    Saying that, Qin Junnian took a new bowl from the cupboard, then added some of each dish with chopsticks and put it in the bowl, and handed it to Song Xiyue, "Eat some first, padded your stomach, and will be with grandma later. have a meal together."


    In Qin Junnian''s upbringing, that is to cook, and if the elders are there, they must eat with the elders.


    Song Xiyue naturally understood what he meant.


    "Then let''s eat with grandma."


    "Eat first, don''t go hungry." Qin Junnian thought that Song Xiyue might be hungry, and he didn''t want to starve her.


    And there are a few more dishes to make.


    He thought for a while, "You go over to eat with grandma."


    "How can I do it? Grandma will also tell me that you are a guest and ask you to cook. Grandma and I eat first. That would be bullying you."


    Song Xiyue would not treat Qin Junnian like this.


    Qin Junnian smiled, but Song Xiyue''s mind was quite delicate.


    "Then you should eat a little to pamper your stomach first, and have dinner together later."


    "OK."


    Song Xiyue looked at the door of the kitchen and felt that Qin Junnian was elegant even when he was cooking.


    Even though he was only seventeen years old, he gave people the feeling of being in the sky.


    Qin Junnian also cooks very quickly.


    Soon he had the meal ready.


    Song Xiyue brought the dishes to the living room and put them on the dining table.


    Liu Cizhen was shocked when she saw the delicious food, "Is the food so rich today?"


    It smells delicious.


    Liu Cizhen lives in the hospital and has not eaten such a hearty meal for a long time.


    did so much.


    "Grandma, these are all made by Junnian."


    Liu Cizhen was stunned, "No wonder it feels a little familiar."


    Song Xiyue didn''t know why, "Familiarity?"


    "There are two or three dishes. I ate them in the hospital, and when Jun Nian gave them to her grandmother, she brought me one by the way."


    Song Xiyue laughed, "Grandma has already eaten the food he made?"


    "Yes, this kid is really good. He can cook good dishes at a young age, and he doesn''t have the playfulness of rich and powerful children. He is very cultivated."


    Liu Cizhen really appreciates Qin Junnian.


    At her age, she has seen many people, and she feels that this child is the best.


    Although she didn''t know much about , she was very relieved to hand over her most precious granddaughter to him.


    Song Xiyue smiled happily, "Grandma likes him so much."


    In the last life, my grandmother went early, and she never saw her later.


    I didn''t let my grandmother see her with Qin Junnian. It''s a pity.


    In this life, such a coincidental grandmother also met Qin Junnian early, and she was very satisfied with him, so she was very happy.


    "Of course, think about it, who wants to carry an old woman up to the fifth floor. This kid doesn''t dislike it at all. If he says he will carry it, he will carry it on his back. He has a good character."


    Song Xiyue''s smiling brows were curved, and there was a dazzling light in her eyes.


    Liu Cizhen knew her granddaughter, looked at her expression, and said lovingly, "Don''t you like it too?"


    Song Xiyue was a little embarrassed when her grandmother saw her thoughts.


    "Well, grandma, I also think he''s very good."


    Qin Junnian came over to serve the dishes, just in time to hear the conversation between the grandparents and the grandson, and his footsteps stopped.


    Qin Junnian thought of the evaluation of him by those in the Qin family, and then looked at Liu Cizhen and Song Xiyue, his eyebrows softened.


    This house is not even the size of Qin''s kitchen, but it also makes him feel warm.


    Let¡¯s start with a warm and warm plot, and then conquer the sea of ??stars.

 Chapter 99： is her light

    Chapter 99 is her light


    Qin Junnian stood there and felt a warm current flowing from the top of his heart, warming his whole body.


    Grandfather and grandson were talking, Song Xiyue looked up and saw Qin Junnian standing at the door, she hurried over, "I''ll carry it."


    "Be careful."


    gave Song Xiyue the plate, and Qin Junnian went to the kitchen to serve the dishes again.


    Qin Junnian cooked a table full of dishes.


    In the evening, the three of them sat together at the table to eat.


    Liu Cizhen looked at Qin Junnian lovingly and said with a smile, "Junnian, I''m really bothering you. I invite you to be a guest and let you cook."


    "Grandma, you don''t need to be so polite."


    Liu Cizhen also warmly served Qin Junnian, "Eat more."


    "Grandma, don''t patronize and serve me vegetables, you can eat more too."


    Qin Junnian also served Liu Cizhen and Song Xiyue.


    You can see a good tutor in every move.


    Song Xiyue looked at Qin Junnian and became even more surprised and puzzled. At this time, Qin Junnian was completely different from when he was at school.


    In front of the elders, he is humble and polite, gentle and elegant, and every move is like a handsome boy.


    How can there be such a arrogant and cold look in front of others.


    She wondered, "Which side is the real him?"


    Song Xiyue suddenly felt that she didn''t know Qin Junnian at all.


    I don''t know what he really is like.


    The Qin Junnian she knew in the last life was not the same as he was when he was a teenager.


    Seeing that Song Xiyue was distracted and did not eat, Qin Junnian asked Qingrun, "What''s the matter, is it not to your taste?"


    Song Xiyue hurriedly shook her head, "No, no, it''s delicious."


    "I think it''s too delicious, so I can''t bear to eat it quickly."


    means she wants to taste a little bit, not to waste his cooking.


    Song Xiyue''s brows and eyes were filled with the light of a crescent moon. She picked up the vegetables and ate them one bite at a time, looking like she cherished them very much.


    Qin Junnian was slightly moved when he saw it.


    "If you want to eat it, I''ll do it again." Qin Junnian said something like this.


    After finished speaking, Qin Junnian realized what he had said.


    Qin Junnian''s lips moved, just about to explain something.


    Before he could explain anything, Song Xiyue said, "Okay, okay."


    When she looked up at him, her eyes were full of anticipation.


    Liu Cizhen also said lovingly: "Yes, Junnian, I will treat this place as my home in the future, come over when I have time, and let Xiyue cook for you. The food she cooks is also delicious."


    "Grandma, you don''t know, when I was cooking in the kitchen just now, he was afraid that I would cut my hands and that the fumes would splash on me, so he didn''t need me to do it."


    Liu Cizhen''s smiling eyes narrowed into a gap.


    "It''s Junnian, this child is good, I know I feel sorry for you."


    Liu Cizhen was really satisfied with Qin Junnian, and wished that her granddaughter could be with him immediately.


    Although Song Xiyue was talking to her grandmother, she looked at Qin Junnian with light in her eyes.


    The eyes are very bright and bright.


    As if he were her light.


    Qin Junnian met Song Xiyue''s eyes and felt as if something hit his heart all of a sudden.


    Qin Junnian couldn''t resist such eyes, looked away and lowered his head to eat.


    Liu Cizhen also came here when she was young. Looking at the two young people, she just thought it was nice to be young.


    After eating, Song Xiyue wanted to clean up, but in the end Qin Junnian rushed to clean up the bowls and chopsticks and brushed them out.


    Looking at Qin Junnian''s skilled movements, Song Xiyue felt a little distressed, "Do you often do this at home?"


    It snowed here two days ago. It''s very cold today. I''m still out to write. I still have a hot water bottle in my hand. Thinking of the little cuties, I have the power to code. The cuties also vote and leave a message, let me see you.

 Chapter 100： calm her heart

    Chapter 100 Settle Her Heart


    Qin Junnian moved his lips. He wanted to explain something, but his eyes flickered. He turned his head and looked at Song Xiyue with a deep look, "So interested in the matter of the Lord?"


    Being looked at by Qin Junnian like this, Song Xiyue''s face was a little hot, "cai, no, if you don''t want to say it, don''t say it."


    Qin Junyan smiled lightly, the corners of his mouth were slightly hooked, with evil spirits, he lowered his head and approached Song Xiyue, his voice was low and sultry, "Really don''t want to know?"


    Song Xiyue''s heart trembled, only Qin Junnian''s voice made people numb.


    She made up her mind and looked up at him, "If I want to know, will you say it?"


    "It depends on your performance. Maybe I''ll tell you if I''m in a good mood." Qin Junnian said, turned his head and continued to wash the bowl.


    Even when doing such a thing, his movements are noble and elegant.


    As if doing a work of art.


    "Then what kind of performance do you want to see?"


    Qin Junnian didn''t speak. After he washed the dishes and wiped his hands with a towel, he turned around and put his hand on Song Xiyue''s head and stroked it, "Study hard and get into a good university."


    At this moment, Qin Junnian lost his youthful innocence and seemed to become mature and stable.


    His eyes were so serious, with a calming power.


    He knew that she was an excellent person and should not be delayed by anything, she should study hard and have a bright future.


    Song Xiyue blinked, "You always make me study hard and dislike my grades being not good enough."


    Qin Junnian curled his lips into a smile, his grades were in a mess, how could he dislike this girl''s grades.


    "Don''t think about it." Qin Junnian laughed a little.


    She doesn''t understand if she doesn''t understand, "Okay, it''s getting late, I should go too."


    Song Xiyue looked at Qin Junnian with a reluctance in her clear eyes, "Aren''t you going to sit anymore?"


    "Reluctant to bear the Lord?"


    "You''re always teasing me, so you can''t talk to me seriously?" Song Xiyue always felt that she didn''t take what she said seriously.


    She was a little discouraged and didn''t know how to make him believe her.


    He didn''t even know how to make him stop treating her like a child.


    She is sixteen now, and she wants to be mature too.


    Is it wrong that she was reborn in this way?


    Do you want to dress up in fashion and maturity?


    But she remembered that in the last life, his buddy said that he liked this style when he was young?


    That''s why she dresses like this!


    Where is the problem?


    "Seriously, it''s not that it''s gone, you can still see it in school."


    At the same table, naturally we see each other every day.


    Song Xiyue also thought about it.


    Qin Junnian said hello to Liu Cizhen and wanted to go back, Liu Cizhen said, "Xiyue, go send Junnian off."


    "it is good."


    "Grandma, no need, it''s dark outside, it''s not safe for her to come back by herself."


    Song Xiyue twitched the corners of her mouth, only because others were not safe, she was very safe.


    "It''s okay, there are street lights, I will take you to the gate of the community."


    Song Xiyue also insisted on sending Qin Junnian off.


    Walking to the gate of the community, Qin Junnian''s car was still waiting there, Qin Junnian said to Song Xiyue, "Go back."


    "Then come to my house when you have time, and I will cook for you next time."


    Qin Junnian''s eyes flashed a gleam of light, "Okay."


    It wasn''t until the car that saw Qin Junnian disappeared from sight that Song Xiyue turned around and went back.


    ¡­


    Qin Junnian returned to the Han family.


    Mrs. Han is already at home.


    "You''re back? You seem to be in a good mood."


    "Grandma, why are you discharged from the hospital?" Qin Junnian was surprised.


    Grandma was still in the hospital in the afternoon.

 Chapter 101： love each other

    Chapter 101


    "In the afternoon, the dean said that my heart is fine, I can go home and take care of it."


    Mrs. Han was knitting a scarf in her hand, and she was going to give this to Song Xiyue.


    "When you came back so late, did you eat at girl Xiyue''s house?"


    Qin Junnian sat down on the sofa, leaned lazily to the side, raised his eyelids lazily, "Why does grandma think I''m eating at her house?"


    Mrs. Han was wearing reading glasses, raised the reading glasses with her hand, smiled, her eyes twinkling, "You are my grandson, can I not know you?"


    "When I came back with a smile, I must have eaten at her house."


    Her grandson is rarely interested in anything.


    Since the cat he raised was gone, he was sad for a long time, and he rarely let himself like anything.


    But she can see that since Song Xiyue appeared, there has been a smile on his face.


    And if the child is not willing, even if she calls him to send Song Xiyue and his grandmother back, he will send a driver instead of going there himself.


    Her own grandson, can she still not understand?


    "Grandma has dinner?"


    "Eat, the servant cooks the meal, you don''t care about grandma, grandma is fine now, you can take care of yourself, grandma can rest assured."


    seemed to think of something, and Mrs. Han looked at Qin Junnian with a smile and said, "Why don''t you get married early, and settle for you and girl Xiyue?"


    She could see that the girl Xiyue also liked Qin Junnian.


    It is best to be happy with each other.


    Qin Junnian helplessly rubbed his brows with his hand and sighed, "Grandma, what are you talking about."


    "Why are you talking nonsense? I''m serious. I think you and girl Xiyue are a perfect match. You two get engaged first, and you can have a wedding when you are eighteen years old. You can get a certificate when you are of legal age, so there is no delay in anything. "


    When Mrs. Han rose up, she was exactly like a child.


    Qin Junnian had a headache, "Grandma, you should take good care of your body, don''t worry about other things."


    "How can I not worry, I''m not for you, you feel that grandma is old now, and you don''t want to listen to what grandma said." Mrs. Han said, she pouted and looked very aggrieved.


    As he spoke, he wiped the nonexistent tears from the corners of his eyes with his hands.


    Qin Junnian''s mouth twitched, and he had a severe headache.


    His grandmother was getting smaller and smaller, and sometimes he had to coax her.


    "Okay, okay, grandma, it''s my fault. Grandma is all for my good, I know it." Qin Junnian coaxed his grandmother with a good temper.


    The seventeen-year-old boy was coaxing his grandmother like an adult coaxing a child.


    Mainly Mrs. Han and Mr. Han have a very good relationship. Even at this age, Mrs. Han is very fond of Mrs. Han.


    So that Mrs. Han sometimes behaves like a child.


    "You know that grandma treats you well, so why don''t you bring my grandson-in-law home?"


    Qin Junnian explained patiently: "Grandma, you know, we are in high school now, we must focus on learning, I don''t want her to affect her learning because of other things."


    "And she''s the daughter of the Song family. I think her father would use her if he knew your plans."


    Also in T City, she knows that Song Qingxuan is ruthless. If his daughter is valuable to him, he will definitely use her for profit without mercy.


    Mrs. Han thoughtfully said, "You are very careful, and you know that study is important, why haven''t you seen you take study seriously?"

 Chapter 102： granddaughter-in-law

    Chapter 102


    Mrs. Han knows that her grandson is very smart and can learn everything quickly.


    It depends on whether he wants to learn.


    Qin Junnian said lazily, "I don''t want to study."


    He didn''t want to study at all, and he didn''t want to get good grades.


    Mrs. Han looked complicated, "Is it because of the Qin family, you still..."


    "grandmother!"


    "Okay, I won''t mention those, but what you think does make sense. We''ll talk about you and Xiyue when you go to college."


    Mrs. Han said, sternly: "But you also have to promise grandma, take good care of my grandson-in-law, and don''t lose people."


    Qin Junnian ticked the corner of his mouth, "Got it, grandma."


    "Don''t be perfunctory."


    "No perfunctory."


    Mrs. Han looked at Qin Junnian''s lazy expression, she just didn''t take it seriously.


    No, she can''t let him do this.


    "That''s it, you can find a time later, and invite Xiyue to our house for dinner, and I''ll ask her to cook something delicious for her."


    Qin Junnian felt that his grandmother was just talking about it, but she didn''t expect it to be serious.


    "Grandma, are you serious?"


    "Of course, I like that girl and ask her to come to the house for dinner. Do you have any opinion?" Mrs. Han glared at Qin Junnian, as if she had no opinion.


    Qin Junnian shrugged, completely helpless with his grandmother, "No opinion, no opinion."


    It''s better to coax grandma first.


    If she didn''t follow her grandma, she would have to toss and talk to him all night.


    "That''s right."


    "Also, look at the towel I knitted. It''s autumn and the weather is cold. You can wear it to girl Xiyue. What do you think about this color, she will like it?"


    Qin Junnian''s mouth twitched, and he found that his grandmother was serious about Song Xiyue.


    He had never seen his grandmother like a girl so much.


    "Grandma, do you like her so much?"


    "Of course, you don''t understand." Mrs. Han''s expression at this time was that Song Xiyue was her granddaughter and Qin Junnian was an outsider.


    A look of protection.


    is still a good girl.


    ¡­


    Song Family


    That night, Liu Meilan received a call from the hospital, her face turned gloomy, "What did you say, the old lady is gone?"


    Liu Meilan bought a nurse in the hospital as an eyeliner, saying that she was taking care of Liu Cizhen, but she was actually staring at Liu Cizhen, so that she should not disappear.


    "what happened?"


    Nurse Li listened to the angry voice on the other end of the phone, she was a little afraid to speak.


    She had something to do at home during this time, so she asked for leave from the hospital. She didn''t expect to come back to work, only to find out that Liu Cizhen was discharged from the hospital. She didn''t know where she went.


    "I asked my colleagues in the hospital and said that one of her granddaughters picked her up and was discharged from the hospital."


    "Could it be that your daughter picked her up from the hospital?"


    Liu Meilan''s eyes were gloomy, "Hmph, Bertha is so obedient, she will discuss everything with me, it must be Song Xiyue doing it."


    "How on earth did she know which hospital the old lady was in?"


    She remembered that she had already ordered, and no one would tell Song Xiyue.


    "Go and check, where have they all gone, and whether there is any record in the hospital''s data files."


    "Mrs. Song, I don''t have so much authority to check these."


    Liu Meilan was a little angry, but the hospital couldn''t find out where Song Xiyue went, she could find the detective agency.


    Anyway, if you have money, it is easy to check the news.


    Song Beisha was just about to enter her mother''s room when she suddenly heard her mother''s phone call. She asked, "Mom, is grandma gone?"


    "Of course, hurry up and find your grandma. I''m going to leave some things for you, but don''t let her leave that little **** Song Xiyue."


    "Grandma, a country person, can have anything." Song Beisha didn''t know why.


    Liu Meilan snorted coldly, "Do you really think she''s an old country woman?"


    A lot of people have secrets, I''ll reveal them little by little. Today, the four chapters are up. See you tomorrow.

 Chapter 103： Grandmas Secret

    Chapter 103 Grandma''s Secret


    Song Beisha was startled, she is a smart person, she suddenly understood something through this sentence.


    Her heart skipped a beat, "Mom, are you saying that grandma is not a country old woman at all, does she have any inheritance?"


    Song Beisha is Liu Meilan''s daughter, both mother and daughter are mercenaries.


    Liu Meilan robbed her sister''s man in order to enter the Song family to enjoy the glory and wealth, and used a lot of shameful means to run on Song Xiyue.


    Under Liu Meilan''s fanfare, Song Qingxuan didn''t even want to see Song Xiyue, his biological daughter.


    Even Song Xiyue''s own brother didn''t like to see her, and instead regarded Song Beisha as his own sister.


    This is the plan of their mother and daughter.


    Of course, they still didn''t let Liu Cizhen go.


    Liu Meilan is Liu Cizhen''s adopted daughter. She wanted to be a companion for her biological daughter to grow up with, so Liu Meilan did not regard Liu Cizhen as her mother at all.


    The reason why Liu Cizhen was taken to the hospital to take care of her as a filial daughter is nothing more than something behind Tu Liu Cizhen.


    Liu Meilan''s eyes darkened, "She must have an inheritance, she is precious, and she must be prepared to leave it to Song Xiyue."


    "Then what to do, Mom, we must not let her leave Song Xiyue, that''s ours."


    Liu Meilan snorted coldly, "That''s natural, the things in her hands can only be ours."


    "But Mom, if she has an inheritance, why didn''t she take it out earlier, but instead hid it and endured hardship in the countryside?" Song Beisha was a little puzzled.


    Liu Meilan said gloomily: "This is just my guess, but you think, how can she be an old country lady who knows so much, has a lot of knowledge, and is proficient in many things, this is unbelievable."


    "Besides, Liu Meishu knew Song Qingxuan at the beginning, and Song Qingxuan wanted to marry her into the Song family, which was equivalent to entering a wealthy family, but Liu Cizhen was not happy. Why is she an old country lady who is not happy."


    Song Beisha pondered, "That''s why my mother thinks that my grandmother is very knowledgeable and has an inheritance in her hands, so she didn''t put such a big family business in the Song family in her eyes."


    "That''s right, I always feel like she''s hiding something." Liu Meilan had this feeling.


    And she felt this way very strongly.


    "Mom, how did Auntie enter the Song family?"


    Liu Meilan was a little unwilling and resentful, "Hmph, it was your grandparents who came forward in person and persuaded your grandmother that she only entered the Song family."


    Song Beisha was incredulous, "Grandpa and Grandma?"


    Although his father Song Qingxuan is now the head of the Song family, the real power is still the grandparents behind him.


    The grandparents went abroad to live in seclusion, and even she seldom saw them.


    And they seem to have a problem with her mother.


    Even with her, she was not very popular with her grandparents.


    Do grandparents like aunties?


    "Mom, grandpa and grandma like auntie so much?"


    "Liu Meishu is very likable, with a simple and weak look, hum, she is a white lotus, how good do you think she is."


    When Liu Meilan spoke, there was a look of jealousy in her eyes.


    Song Beisha thought, grandpa and grandma, who are so arrogant, actually went to persuade grandma in person.


    means whether grandma is above grandparents.


    "Then if grandparents like Auntie, will they also like Song Xiyue very much."


    She didn''t understand, why did the grandparents let Song Xiyue go to the country?


    Liu Meilan shook her head, "I don''t know about this, it must be something your grandmother said, or they negotiated conditions from the beginning."


    Little cuties, Happy New Year''s Day, seeing everyone''s blessings and words makes my heart feel so warm, I feel really warm, it''s so good to have you here.

 Chapter 104： very ambitious

    Chapter 104 Great ambition


    She didn''t know what the old man and lady of the Song family said to Liu Cizhen.


    She asked Liu Cizhen, but Liu Cizhen didn''t say anything.


    asked Yoo Mi-sook, who was still alive at the time, and Yoo Mi-sook said she didn¡¯t know.


    Humph, I don''t know anything, but everyone is on guard against her and doesn''t tell her.


    said that she was treated as a real relative, not that she was guarding her from behind.


    Liu Meilan''s eyes became gloomy when she thought of this.


    Seeing Liu Meilan like this, Song Beisha was a little scared.


    Song Beisha, as a daughter, knows Liu Meilan somewhat.


    Her mother looked gentle in front of outsiders, no, including her father and brother, and the servants at home.


    But in private, the mother is not like that at all.


    She will show a paranoid and crazy look, which makes people feel terrible.


    But thinking of the inheritance in her grandmother''s hands, Song Beisha also had a greedy look in her eyes, and she couldn''t let Song Xiyue get those things.


    Originally, in school, she could say that Song Xiyue was a hillbilly, a country bumpkin, and used her to set off her nobility.


    But if Song Xiyue suddenly has a large inheritance in her hands, how can she press Song Xiyue with a sense of superiority.


    No, grandma''s things can only be hers.


    "Mom, then let''s hurry up and find my grandmother and find those things." After all, Song Beisha was only sixteen years old, and she didn''t have enough mental strength. Thinking of a large inheritance, she became anxious.


    Liu Meilan said as a matter of course: "Of course, Liu Meishu is dead, those are naturally for me, that is, for you, you must keep an eye on that Song Xiyue in school."


    "Now I have called the detective agency and will find your grandmother."


    Song Beisha seemed to think of something, so she hesitated and said, "Mom, Song Xiyue is very skilled. As soon as she entered the school, she approached Qin Junnian."


    "Qin Junnian, do you mean that young master of the Qin family?" Liu Meilan''s eyes glowed green.


    She looks at a person, not how the person is, but the background behind him.


    The three characters Qin Junnian represent the top wealthy Qin family.


    "It''s him."


    "I remember he was also in your Yinghua High School." Liu Meilan was all excited.


    "Well, it''s just that we are not in the same class. I am in class and he is in class 19." Song Beisha actually wanted to be in class 19.


    "You have such good academic performance and you are still the school flower, he will definitely notice you."


    Song Beisha bit her teeth, she was uncertain, "I used to think he definitely knew me, but now I always think he is very special to Song Xiyue."


    Liu Meilan smiled charmingly, "You don''t know men, maybe he approached Song Xiyue to understand you and approach you."


    "When Song Qingxuan had Liu Meishu, he didn''t approach me through Liu Meishu." Liu Meilan''s eyes were full of pride.


    Song Beisha looked at Liu Meilan suspiciously, she felt that her mother used Liu Meishu to get close to Song Qingxuan.


    But she won''t tear down her mother''s stage either.


    "I thought the same way before, but I always felt that Qin Junnian was very special to Song Xiyue."


    Liu Meilan didn''t care, "Hmph, what''s special, they are all children''s families, what do you know, a family like Qin Junnian has strict rules, Song Xiyue, a country bumpkin, wants to enter the Qin family, she is daydreaming."


    "Mom is saying that Qin Junnian can''t be his own master?"


    "You have to remember that it doesn''t matter who he is with now, the key is who can be the young grandma of the Qin family."


    Liu Meilan has great ambitions, she suddenly wanted her daughter to be the young grandma of the Qin family.

 Chapter 105： white moonlight

    Chapter 105 White Moonlight Characters


    Song Beisha had not dared to think about this before, nor did she think of this level.


    She just wanted to let Qin Junnian notice that she likes her.


    But her mother seemed to think further.


    Liu Meilan looked at Song Beisha, "If your mother had the condition of you since she was a child, she would definitely take the position of the young grandmother of the Qin family."


    Liu Miran is very confident in her methods.


    But she is a person who grew up in the countryside and has no wealthy background. No matter how clever her methods are, some things can''t be done.


    But Song Bertha is different.


    She is the young lady of the Song family, with a distinguished status, and she has studied various things since childhood, with good grades and good looks.


    Such conditions, if you fight for it, you may become the young grandmother of the top wealthy Qin family.


    "Bertha, you must live up to your expectations. Although I am the wife of the Song family now, those wealthy ladies who know about the Song family in private still look down on me and arrange me behind the scenes. When you become the young lady of the Qin family, they will not If they dare to do this, they will envy me and curry favor with me."


    Liu Meilan looked at Song Beisha excitedly, as if she saw a sweet pastry.


    She felt that Song Beisha could realize her ambition.


    "Mom, what can you do?" Song Beisha was also excited, she really liked Qin Junnian.


    But she didn''t know how to approach Qin Junnian.


    She felt like other girls would lick Qin Junnian, but she couldn''t do it.


    That will only lose her value. She finally shaped the character of Bai Yueguang at school.


    The school flower is not for everyone.


    Liu Meilan said: "You don''t have to think about this, you just need to study hard and show your abilities. When the time comes, your mother will show you in front of the Qin family. You will be this young grandma."


    Song Beisha''s heart beat a little faster, she nodded, "Mom, I see."


    She knew that the key to entering the wealthy Qin family was that the elders of the Qin family recognized her.


    Qin Junnian, he could not be the master.


    So Song Beisha believes that Song Xiyue can''t compare to her.


    Song Xiyue''s grades are incomparable to hers, and she looks like a small family. At first glance, she can''t stand on the table, and she only promises. The elders of the wealthy family like girls who are noble, elegant, knowledgeable and wise.


    Only in this way can we bring glory to the family, not drag it down.


    As if thinking of something, Liu Meilan mentioned Song Beisha, "There is also a reputation. Sometimes, as long as the reputation of the other party is ruined, it is useless to let the other party struggle."


    Liu Meilan''s eyes flashed a vicious light, "If you want to learn to use a knife to kill people and ruin your reputation, don''t do it yourself, don''t be in a hurry, and find the right time."


    "Remember, you are still young, remember not to be in a hurry about some things, and you must not have blemishes yourself."


    Liu Meilan wants to set up a big net, to realize the big net of ambition.


    Song Beisha looked at the look in her mother''s eyes and understood that her mother might really be able to do this.


    She remembered what Liu Meilan said.


    ¡­


    night


    Song Xiyue took care of her grandmother to take medicine and let her rest early, so she studied in the bedroom.


    Song Xiyue will not waste any time, she will seize all the time to study.


    Just as she was concentrating on her studies, there was a sudden knock on the door.


    "Bump bump..."


    The door was slapped with a deafening sound.


    Song Xiyue frowned. It''s already past eleven o''clock in the evening. Who is knocking on the door at this time?


    Song Xiyue was a little angry, mainly because she was worried about waking up her grandmother.


    When Song Xiyue got up to check, Liu Cizhen was also awakened, "Xiyue, who knocked on the door in the middle of the night."


    Rest assured, Song Beisha is a foil for the heroine, no matter what she does, she is cannon fodder, and the heroine is the koi.

 Chapter 106： cute and weird

    Chapter 106 Well-behaved and weird


    Liu Cizhen was sleeping just fine, but was woken up, looking pale and tired.


    Seeing her grandmother like this, Song Xiyue felt a little distressed.


    If she lives by herself and someone knocks on the door in the middle of the night, just drive away.


    But when grandma is there, you cannot allow others to quarrel with grandma.


    And this is an old community, there is no unit access control downstairs, anyone can come upstairs.


    When Song Xiyue rented a house before, she just wanted to be closer to the school and didn''t think about it.


    And she herself has high kung fu, so she has no fear at all.


    But now with her grandmother, she realized these drawbacks.


    It seems that she will build her own real estate project earlier.


    "Grandma, it''s okay, you go back to the house first, I''ll take a look."


    said, Song Xiyue helped grandma into the house.


    "No, Xiyue, let me see, you can''t let people break into the house in the middle of the night to bully you, shall we call the police?" Liu Cizhen was worried about Song Xiyue.


    "Grandma, it''s really okay." Song Xiyue was quiet, her expression was calm, but it gave a strange sense of stability.


    Song Xiyue gently pressed a few acupoints on her grandmother''s body, and then Liu Cizhen fell asleep.


    "Open the door, open the door..." At this time, the knocking on the door grew louder and louder, and the door was slamming.


    makes people feel like the door is about to be slapped open.


    "What are you knocking, you don''t let people sleep in the middle of the night."


    "Who are you, what are you going to do, in the middle of the night, are you going to fight?"


    "You are disturbing the residents. If you do this again, you will call the police."


    "A high school student lives here, what are you doing?"


    The knock on the door was too loud, and this was an old house, the door vibrated, causing the sound to be heard on the entire floor.


    And the sound insulation effect is very poor, you can hear clearly downstairs.


    At this point in time, everyone was asleep, and they were woken up, and their temper was not very good.


    All came up to see what was going on.


    Everyone remembers that there are high school students living here on the fifth floor, and they look very well-behaved and beautiful girls.


    So the neighbors came out and stared at Liu Meilan and the others, for fear that they would bully the little girl, and prepared to call the police.


    Liu Meilan watched the neighbors on one floor look at her with those eyes, and then she realized that this was not the villa she lived in.


    The sound insulation of the buildings here is very poor.


    Liu Meilan came here with a bodyguard.


    It looks like he is here to make trouble.


    Her face changed, "I''m a relative of the resident of this house, her auntie. I''m worried that something will happen to her. Don''t worry, the knock on the door will be louder."


    Liu Meilan also wants face, she is worried that things will get bigger and her face will not look good.


    At this moment, Song Xiyue opened the door.


    She raised her eyebrows and looked at Liu Meilan and the bodyguard who knocked on the door, a cold light flashed in her eyes.


    Song Xiyue looked at the neighbors obediently, "Thank you uncles and aunts."


    "Little girl, don''t be afraid, we''ll just watch here and see what she can do."


    "that is."


    Song Xiyue felt warmth in her heart. When she looked at Liu Meilan, a strange light flashed in her eyes, "Thank you, everyone, she is my father''s new wife."


    Song Xiyue used this sentence very cleverly.


    Everyone suddenly made up the plot in various brains, "So that''s how it is, is it your stepmother?"


    "Isn''t it a junior, what kind of auntie, I''m really embarrassed to say."


    "Looking at the posture just now, he is not a good person. Could it be that he wanted to kill the little girl in the middle of the night?"


    "The mind is too vicious."


    "Also with this bodyguard, it looks like a thug, I don''t know what An''s heart is."


    Everyone blamed Liu Meilan one by one.


    Song Xiyue''s light words directly made Liu Meilan be accused and attacked by everyone as a target.


    Whoever is bullied, our heroine will not be bullied either.

 Chapter 107： best at acting

    Chapter 107 Acting is the best


    Liu Meilan''s face was ashen as she watched a person pointing her finger at her and accusing her.


    These ordinary people living in such a crappy place looked at her with such contempt and contempt.


    Why.


    What qualifications do they have to look at her with such eyes and accuse her in such a tone.


    She is the wife of the wealthy Song family.


    Liu Meilan was out of breath, her face was ashen.


    She glared at Song Xiyue and looked at her through gritted teeth.


    "Song Xiyue, you did it on purpose." This little **** is quite capable.


    Just like her mother.


    Obviously she knew Song Qingxuan first, but Liu Meishu advanced to the Song family.


    Song Xiyue blinked innocently at Liu Meilan with a look of fear, "What is it on purpose, I...I don''t know."


    Song Xiyue is completely a simple and weak little girl, she shrank back in fear at this time.


    Neighbors can''t stand it anymore, and many aunties also have children, "I said what happened to you, you vicious stepmother trying to kill people?"


    "What has your conscience eaten? Your mind is so vicious."


    "Look at you, you are not a good person."


    "If you disturb people in the middle of the night, we can call the police."


    Liu Meilan was about to explode with rage, "I said, I didn''t."


    "I am her aunt. She hid my mother. I came to find my mother."


    Liu Meilan has never been so angry before, and she has to explain this to others.


    But she didn''t want to make things worse.


    She maintains a gentle and kind image in the Song family, and this image cannot be destroyed.


    Also, her image cannot be destroyed for Song Beisha.


    Liu Meilan tried her best to suppress her anger and forced a smile.


    Little did she know that her face-lifted face was uglier than crying when she laughed like this.


    "Mrs. Song, your face is too stiff when you smile, are you overdressing?" Song Xiyue looked concerned about Liu Meilan.


    Her words were specifically stepping on Liu Meilan''s sore spot.


    Liu Meilan is most concerned about this face, she is leaning against it.


    She spends a lot of money to maintain this face every year, but because there is a problem with the whole thing, her expression is very unnatural and stiff.


    Liu Miran reflexively touched her face with her hand.


    When she reacted, Liu Meilan was about to explode, "Little bitch, what did you say."


    "Mrs. Song, is that how you scold me?"


    Song Xiyue was very good-tempered from beginning to end, neither angry nor angry.


    Instead, Liu Meilan''s face turned blue and white.


    "She even scolds the little bitch. Sure enough, she''s not a good person, and what kind of relatives are she lying to?"


    "Did your relatives talk like this?"


    "At first glance, he is not a good person."


    Song Xiyue felt that it was a waste of time here and her study time.


    It''s almost twelve o''clock, and she has to go to bed on time.


    After being reborn, she attaches great importance to her health and will not stay up late.


    "If there is nothing else, Mrs. Song should go back and don''t disturb the rest of the neighbors."


    "What kind of person are you pretending to be, where did you hide my mother?"


    Song Xiyue said lazily, "That''s my grandmother."


    "Your grandmother, you hid her, what happens to her body, can you bear it?" Liu Meilan accused Song Xiyue from the highest moral point.


    Song Xiyue said coldly: "With me here, my grandmother''s body will be fine. Instead, you hid your grandmother before. Could it be that you want to kill your grandmother?"


    Song Xiyue looked at her grandmother''s case. Originally, her grandmother''s health was not that serious, but the medicines prescribed would make her often lethargic.


    If it wasn''t for the time when she found her grandmother and gave her the medicine she prepared, her grandmother still doesn''t know what it would have been like.

 Chapter 108： able to bend and stretch

    Chapter 108 Flexibility and extension


    After her grandmother was hospitalized in her last life, she died soon after, and she didn¡¯t think much about it in that life.


    I really thought my grandmother was sick.


    Now that she thought about it, she realized that Liu Meilan must have done something wrong.


    Liu Meilan is not her grandmother''s biological daughter at all. She has no sincere feelings for her grandmother. It is indeed normal for her to harm her grandmother.


    And her mother grew up with her. She was originally a sister, but she could disregard her sisterhood and hurt her relatives. Naturally, she was not a good person.


    This Liu Meilan is a mercenary person.


    In the last life, she was framed and covered by gossip, and her reputation was ruined. It is estimated that she has a great relationship with Liu Meilan.


    But this Liu Meilan died inexplicably later, and she didn''t use her own hands to take revenge.


    Song Xiyue didn''t know much about many things in the previous life.


    After was reborn, he felt that there were many secrets behind it.


    Song Xiyue narrowed her eyes, and a deep and complicated light flashed in her eyes.


    Liu Meilan felt guilty when she heard Song Xiyue''s words just now.


    ''s aura immediately froze.


    She looked at Song Xiyue in disbelief, did she know something?


    Or is it just a word she accidentally said?


    Liu Meilan stared at Song Xiyue with gloomy eyes.


    She didn''t take Song Xiyue seriously before, but now she thinks this Song Xiyue is very strange, not as dull and dull as she looks on the surface. Liu Meilan has many methods, but she will not be fooled by this little girl''s film.


    "Kill your grandmother? I think you want to kill her."


    "Your grandmother is sick. I arranged for her the best ward in the best hospital and let the doctor take care of her, but you secretly took her away from the hospital. What do you feel at ease?"


    "Don''t you know that your grandmother needs to be hospitalized and recuperated? Or do you wish your grandmother went early?"


    Liu Meilan said a series of words, pointing directly at Song Xiyue.


    The neighbors were stunned when they heard these words.


    At this point, they didn''t know who to believe.


    They can now hear some doorway.


    This woman seems to be the aunt of this girl doll.


    But this aunt became her stepmother and treated her badly.


    This child''s grandmother was hospitalized, she brought her grandmother back? But this woman wants her grandmother to stay in the hospital?


    Who is right?


    When it comes to filial piety, it is difficult for them to participate in the matter of treating the body for the elderly.


    After all, a human life is involved.


    Liu Meilan looked at the neighbors and said with an apologetic look: "I''m really sorry, I''m also in a hurry to find my mother, she''s not in good health, I arranged for my mother to be hospitalized, but suddenly there was news from the hospital that I My mother is gone, and everyone is a child, so I should be able to understand my feelings."


    "This child grew up in the country, and maybe he doesn''t understand some things, which has caused trouble for everyone."


    The neighbors looked at it and thought that it must really be someone else''s family affairs, so they were inconvenient to participate.


    "No trouble, but as an elder, you still have to look like an elder."


    Liu Meilan looked taught, "What everyone said is."


    "And just now, my bodyguard knocked on the door too loudly and disturbed everyone, so I''ll accompany everyone."


    Liu Meilan''s attitude was very good at this time, her apology was also very sincere, and she looked at everyone with a smile.


    The neighbors also understood that they would not hit the smiling face when they reached out their hands. After saying a few words, they went back to the room.


    The corridor became quiet all of a sudden.


    Song Xiyue watched Liu Meilan''s performance with great interest.


    I have to say, this Liu Meilan is a bit tricky, able to bend and stretch.


    Unfortunately, so what, if she wants to rectify her, there are ways.

 Chapter 109： very weird

    Chapter 109 Very Weird


    Song Xiyue could have used the neighbors'' hands to rectify Liu Meilan.


    But Song Xiyue didn''t want to take advantage of these simple and kind people.


    The more they care about her and protect her, the less she wants to use them.


    So let Liu Meilan perform and apologize.


    Liu Meilan watched everyone go away with a smug smile, "Song Xiyue, you really think these people have nothing to do with you and can take care of our family affairs."


    Song Xiyue lifted her eyelids lazily, and said coldly, "Have you finished your performance?"


    "What?" Liu Meilan''s voice became sharp.


    She didn''t expect Song Xiyue to talk to her like this.


    What show?


    "If you finish acting, then go back, I still have to sleep."


    Song Xiyue''s expression was light, not even a little angry.


    Because for her, Liu Meilan is an irrelevant person, and it is not worth spending any emotion for an irrelevant person.


    Liu Meilan saw that Song Xiyue was about to close the door, she pressed the door, and her voice couldn''t help but grow louder, "Stop, what are you going to do?"


    "I asked you what to do, Mrs. Song, you came here in the middle of the night to make trouble, don''t you want your reputation?"


    In the middle of the night, Song Xiyue didn''t want to argue with Liu Meilan.


    She wants to sleep, health is the most important thing.


    "Hmph, little girl, you still want to ruin my reputation?"


    Song Xiyue said calmly, "Mrs. Song, the three of you are a tiger. The neighbors saw what you looked like a shrew just now. If everyone went out to testify, what would Song Qingxuan think of you?"


    "Without the title of Mrs. Song, you are nothing."


    "Are you trying to say that you are Song Beisha''s mother, what do you think my father cares about?" Her father focused on interests and selfishness. A daughter was really nothing to him.


    Besides, who knows if Song Qingxuan has any illegitimate children outside.


    Song Xiyue''s words reminded Liu Meilan


    Liu Meilan panicked for a moment.


    She spent a lot of effort to become Mrs. Song, she couldn''t lose her status.


    And she also knew Song Qingxuan.


    Liu Meilan looked at Song Xiyue in surprise, but she didn''t expect her to say such a thing, "You are not the same character as your mother."


    Yoo Mi-sook can''t say such a thing.


    But this Song Xiyue is very weird.


    "If my mother was a little bit wary of you, she wouldn''t let you take advantage of it." There was a cold light in Song Xiyue''s eyes.


    This kind of light made Liu Meilan''s back shiver, she just thought this Song Xiyue was very weird.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of midnight.


    "I don''t care if you hand over your grandmother."


    "That''s my grandmother. My grandmother''s health is fine. There is no problem in coming back from the hospital. If you insist on sending someone to the hospital, it is unfilial."


    "Although my grandparents lived in seclusion abroad to raise their bodies, if something really happened to the Song family, they wouldn''t care, right?"


    In the impression of the last life, grandparents were fair, but their health was not very good, so they could only live in seclusion abroad to raise their bodies.


    The old man and the old lady of the Song family were like a mountain pressing on her head.


    At the beginning, they strongly disagreed with her entering the Song family.


    They said that they only recognized Liu Mishu, the daughter-in-law.


    Later, she still said that she was worried about Xiyue and her three brothers, so she wanted to take care of them. The two elderly people agreed that outsiders were still inferior to their relatives.


    But they didn''t want to see her either, so they went abroad.


    Thinking of this, Liu Meilan was full of anger, and many ladies in T city secretly said that she was not recognized by Song''s elders.

 Chapter 110： So young at such a young age

    Chapter 110 Such an imposing manner at such a young age


    Liu Meilan stared at Song Xiyue through gritted teeth.


    Song Xiyue yawned and looked at Liu Meilan lazily, admiring her angry, twisted face.


    All plastic surgery is done like this, and the flesh on his face can still move when he is angry.


    Song Xiyue suddenly felt that opening a chain of cosmetic surgery clubs and providing some beauty pills should be able to make money quickly, right?


    The brain circuits of the two people are not at the same level at all.


    Liu Miran was thinking about the things that made her angry.


    Song Xiyue thought about how to make money.


    "Song Xiyue, you are very good. At such a young age, you even used your grandparents to press me."


    Song Xiyue felt innocent, "If you''re not afraid, I can''t use them to press you."


    "I underestimate you, you are quite capable of pretending." Liu Meilan felt that she could only see Song Xiyue now.


    Song Xiyue leaned against the door and said lazily, "I don''t need to dress, I''m like this, but you left me in the countryside to fend for yourself, so I don''t know."


    Liu Meilan just wanted to say something and realized something, "Don''t change the subject, get out of the way, I''ll find my own mother."


    Song Xiyue stretched out her hand and stood in front of Liu Meilan, "Stop." She couldn''t let anyone disturb her grandmother''s rest.


    "Hmph, you think you can stop me, Lin Shan, let me search." Lin Shan is the bodyguard.


    "Mrs. Song, if you dare to break in, I will call the police. You are not afraid of making things bigger, and I am not afraid. I believe that the news in T City tomorrow morning will be related to the Song family."


    Song Xiyue stood in front of Liu Meilan, and said these words loudly and forcefully, the whole person was like a mountain, and people couldn''t be shaken.


    Liu Meilan was shocked.


    Song Xiyue has such an aura at such a young age?


    At the same time, she also felt a deep sense of crisis. Song Beisha didn''t have such a momentum, and she couldn''t learn it.


    At this moment, Liu Cizhen came out of the room, "Stop it for me, cough..."


    Song Xiyue didn''t expect her grandmother to wake up.


    She hurriedly ran over to support Liu Cizhen and asked, "Grandma, aren''t you asleep? Why are you awake?" Song Xiyue pressed a few acupoints on grandma before so she fell asleep, but she didn''t expect grandma to wake up.


    "It was too loud, I woke up."


    Liu Cizhen looked at Liu Meilan and said, "Liu Meilan, what do you want to get from me, I don''t have it here, you still have a heart to die."


    "Don''t disturb the lives of our grandparents."


    Liu Meilan didn''t dare to look into Liu Cizhen''s eyes, "Mom, what did you say, how could I hurt you, I''m doing it for your health."


    "Hmph, if it''s really good for me, you shouldn''t come to disturb me in the middle of the night." She used to think that this child was a little jealous, but it wasn''t bad, but now it seems that she still has misunderstood, this Liu Meilan has a problem with her nature.


    "Mom, I''m not afraid of you getting sick."


    "Liu Meilan, Xiyue and I still have to rest, if you really want to keep making trouble, then my old woman can fight it out, and I will die in front of you."


    Liu Cizhen''s eyes were firm.


    This look made Liu Meilan scared.


    She knew that Liu Cizhen was very strong, and felt that she did not look like an old country woman at all.


    But she was really afraid that Liu Cizhen would die in front of her, and she and Bertha would be destroyed.


    "Mom, look at what you said, you are going to die, won''t Xiyue be sad?"


    Liu Cizhen smiled, "Liu Meilan, I''m not afraid of death as an old woman, and those who are barefoot are not afraid of wearing shoes."


    Liu Meilan was raised by Liu Cizhen, so she naturally knew what to use to choke her.


    Little cuties, today the fourth chapter is up, see you tomorrow~ I love seeing everyone, mua~

 Chapter 111： there is something in the words

    Chapter 111 There is something in the words


    Liu Meilan''s face turned pale, and her eyes became more gloomy, "Mom, you protect her, she''s a little girl..."


    "Shut up!"


    "She is my own granddaughter. If you dare to say that she is not, I will fight with you." Liu Cizhen protected Song Xiyue tightly.


    She doesn''t allow anyone to say no to Song Xiyue.


    Xiyue cub is so good and has suffered so much, why do these people say that she is not Xiyue?


    Song Xiyue''s heart is warm.


    In this life, she came back, and my grandmother is still there. It''s so good.


    She will also take good care of her grandmother and take good care of her body, so that she will be able to accompany her for a long time.


    It feels so good to have relatives.


    To her, the Song family were not her relatives, but her grandmother.


    Liu Meilan was very jealous seeing Liu Cizhen protecting Song Xiyue so much.


    "Mom, I''m your daughter." Liu Meilan still wanted to struggle.


    For the sake of inheritance, she can not have this face, as long as the old lady is happy.


    "It''s not since you did those things. When I asked you, how did you answer me, didn''t you forget?"


    "Don''t think that my eyes are dim and I have forgotten the past."


    Liu Meilan''s face turned pale.


    "mom¡­¡­"


    "Don''t call me mom, get out!" Liu Cizhen spoke rudely.


    "If you don''t get out, don''t blame me for making things worse." When she was young, she had a fiery temper, who would dare to provoke her.


    Really thought she was a soft persimmon?


    She is only soft to those who care.


    Why would others make her soft-hearted?


    The old lady will see everything clearly.


    Liu Meilan was very unwilling, her face turned blue and white, "Mom, if you support me once, I will still honor you."


    "Huh, you don''t have to worry about that."


    Song Xiyue took Liu Cizhen''s arm, "Grandma, I''m here."


    Liu Cizhen was in a good mood when she saw her granddaughter, and patted her hand lovingly, "Don''t worry, grandma is here, no one can bully you."


    Seeing how affectionate the grandparents and grandsons were, Liu Meilan could only leave with the bodyguard no matter how unwilling she was.


    Song Xiyue locked the door from the inside.


    "Grandma, is she looking for something?" Song Xiyue didn''t remember anything at home, there was only an old house in the countryside, and she never heard of it was going to be demolished.


    Besides, Liu Meilan is so ambitious, she won''t just look at this.


    Liu Cizhen patted Song Xiyue''s hand and said, "grandmother won''t tell you about some things, it''s for your own good, you are still young, you should focus on your studies, but it''s okay to be with that kid in Junnian."


    Liu Cizhen was very at ease with Qin Junnian''s child, and there was no problem with family education or anything.


    No matter how thick-skinned Song Xiyue was, her face was still warm, "Grandma made fun of me."


    "You''re all shy, there''s nothing to be shy about."


    "Grandma, I will listen to you, I will study hard, and I will work hard to be with Qin Junnian." She didn''t want her grandmother to worry.


    Liu Cizhen nodded with satisfaction, stretched out her hand and touched Song Xiyue''s hair lovingly, and said earnestly, "Xiyue has to remember that you are the best, he is the young master of the Qin family, and you are worthy, so don''t belittle yourself. ."


    Song Xiyue always felt that there was something in grandma''s words.


    But she didn''t think much about it, she just thought that in grandma''s eyes, she might be the best.


    "Grandma, what Liu Meilan told you back then, doesn''t she recognize you?" She heard the conversation between Grandma and Liu Meilan just now.


    Liu Cizhen said: "She is no longer from our family. When she was going to join the Song family, I said that if she wants to become Mrs. Song, she will not be my daughter. She still made a choice, so you don''t have to treat her as a family member. ."


    How Liu Meilan treats Song Xiyue, she can see clearly, but she doesn''t want Song Xiyue to suffer any grievances.

 Chapter 112： to taunt

    Chapter 112 Deliberately taunting


    Song Xiyue didn''t expect this.


    Liu Meilan can even ignore her grandmother for the sake of prosperity.


    She didn''t know this before, and her grandmother never told her, just let her live happily.


    At that time, my grandmother never stressed the need to study hard. I was afraid that she would be tired and let her combine work and rest.


    also said that no matter what her academic performance is, it will be fine.


    But when she comes back in this life, her grandmother will tell her to let her study hard.


    Liu Cizhen seemed to think of something, sighed and said, "In the past, grandma thought of you and lived happily, so you don''t have to study so hard, but after grandma got sick, she would understand something, and grandma was afraid that one day I can''t protect you, so grandma wants my Xiyue to study hard."


    Song Xiyue said seriously: "Grandma, I listen to you, I will study hard and get the prize back."


    "Grandma''s Xiyue is the smartest. Grandma believes in Xiyue."


    ¡­


    The grandfather and grandson talked, and it was getting late, so they went back to the room to sleep.


    Song Xiyue lay in bed for a while and couldn''t fall asleep.


    She thought that she still had to live in another place. Now that she has money, she should rent a good and safe community to live in.


    Or buy a house first?


    The house prices are still very cheap now.


    Song Xiyue has some money in her hand. She used to save money before, and she saved a lot.


    And she went to the pharmacy to sell some special spices and made a lot of money, and also opened a milk tea shop, which was also very popular.


    Buying a house is a small problem.


    But in the later stage, she will soon buy land to open a real estate company, build a house and start a film and television company.


    It is not very useful to buy a set now.


    She thought, let''s rent it first.


    ¡­


    After having breakfast the next day, Song Xiyue went to work and went to see the place.


    Now the land in the western suburbs of T City is very cheap, Song Xiyue intends to buy all this piece early.


    Song Xiyue told her grandmother about this when she went back to eat at noon.


    "Xiyue, grandma has money, if you want to buy it, grandma will buy it for you."


    "Grandma, I saved money myself."


    "You keep it for yourself, and grandma''s things are left to you. Whatever you want, grandma will support you."


    With the support of her grandmother, Song Xiyue felt at ease and warm in her heart.


    ¡­


    She is not in a hurry to buy land, and it was only after more than ten years that the price of the house rose slowly.


    In the afternoon, Song Xiyue and Jian Ningning went to the milk tea shop to do homework and study together.


    When Song Xiyue first opened a milk tea shop, the decoration style was her own requirements.


    A small area is where milk tea is made and sold. The other spaces on the first floor and the entire second floor are rest areas for drinking milk tea.


    Song Xiyue asked Jian Ningning, "Which flavor do you want to drink?"


    At this moment, Song Beisha came down from the second floor with her schoolbag on her back.


    She was followed by a short-haired girl with dark yellow skin. If she hadn''t seen her beside Song Beisha, she wouldn''t have noticed her.


    Jian Ningning looked at Song Xiyue''s eyes, and explained next to her: "Xiyue, this is Lin Caiqin, also from the first class, and has a good relationship with Song Beisha, and the two often appear together on weekends. "


    Song Xiyue thought about it carefully. She didn''t go to Yinghua High School in her last life, so she didn''t know much about the classmates around Song Beisha.


    But she can guess that the reason why Song Beisha is willing to stay with Lin Caiqin is that Lin Caiqin''s appearance will not steal her halo, and it can also set off her beauty.


    The moment Song Beisha saw Song Xiyue, her face changed, but in a flash, she said gently: "Sister, are you also here to drink milk tea? This milk tea shop has just opened, and some tastes are Limited edition, only members can buy."


    "I happen to be a member, why don''t I invite my sister and your classmates to drink limited-edition milk tea?" The membership registration of Xi Nian Milk Tea Shop is also conditional.

 Chapter 113： face so fast

    Chapter 113 Slap in the face so fast


    Jian Ningning looked at Song Beisha dully, why some people say gentle words, but actually have a bad heart.


    She felt that Song Beisha had bad intentions.


    Song Xiyue thought it was funny, this Song Beisha didn''t even know that she opened the milk tea shop.


    Song Xiyue smiled and said, "What milk tea did you buy?"


    Lin Caiqin took the initiative to say, "Bertha invited me to drink the limited edition Sunshine Milk Tea." As she spoke, she deliberately raised her head, looking arrogant.


    Her family background is not good, so she complimented Song Beisha. In order to please Song Beisha, she did many things like attacking people.


    Song Beisha said a word, and she knew what she should do.


    Song Xiyue raised her eyebrows and smiled and said, "So she can only afford you to drink Sunshine Milk Tea."


    "What do you mean, you are not even a member, you can''t afford such milk tea."


    Said, she looked at Jian Ningning and provoked: "I advise you to stay away from such classmates, unlike us Bertha, who is kind-hearted and kind, not only gives me lectures, but also invites me to eat a lot of food."


    Jian Ningning''s face was very bad, she stared at Lin Caiqin angrily, and said, "No need, I won''t be a gunner for others, Song Xiyue is very good, we are good friends."


    Jian Ning would rather not be stupid, what is the relationship between Song Beisha and Lin Caiqin.


    She can see clearly, just a lackey.


    Song Xiyue is good, others don''t know, she just knows.


    Lin Caiqin''s face turned ashen.


    It felt like someone was stepping on the sore spot.


    "You don''t have a lot of blood and mouth, your so-called friend is a country bumpkin, but you can''t afford to drink good milk tea."


    Jian Ningning said in distress to Song Xiyue: "Xiyue, we don''t listen to them, I don''t drink milk tea anymore, let''s go to the library to study."


    No one''s money comes from the wind, it''s all hard earned.


    She has watched her parents busy since she was a child. She knows that making money is not easy, she knows how to care for people, and she doesn''t think that many things should be done for granted. Not to trample on the goodwill of others.


    Song Xiyue patted Jian Ningning''s shoulder with one hand, then took out the card from her bag and handed it to the clerk, and said softly, "Two cups of romantic and warm fragrance."


    "What, you dare to order romantic and warm incense? That''s only for Golden Diamond members."


    Song Beisha looked at Song Xiyue with contempt, and said to Lin Caiqin, "My elder sister always likes to do things that are beyond her own power. It''s good to get used to it."


    She waited to see Song Xiyue slap in the face.


    Lin Caiqin said: "Even if we Song Beisha can''t order milk tea like that, there are only two Golden Diamond membership cards in total. Don''t tell us you have a Golden Diamond membership card."


    What she didn''t know, the reason why Song Xiyue only set up two such top membership cards is because one she kept and one she wanted to give to Qin Junnian.


    Jian Ningning said angrily, "What does it have to do with you when we drink our milk tea, I''m really nosy."


    Jian Ningning has a good temper and won''t say such things.


    But if anyone bullies Song Xiyue, she will be angry.


    When you get angry, you can say something like this.


    "Jian Ningning, you are stupid yourself. Following such a classmate and being a friend, you are not afraid of being embarrassed often."


    Just as Lin Caiqin finished speaking, the clerk had already prepared the milk tea, "This is your romantic and warm fragrance."


    Song Xiyue took it and gave Jian Ningning a cup.


    Jian Ningning was still stunned and did not regain his senses, is it really romantic and warm?


    When I was in school, my classmates blew up this milk tea shop, and it was only three days before the opening. Everyone had tasted this milk tea, but it was impossible to buy it on weekdays.


    Lin Caiqin ran straight down and said in disbelief, "How could you buy such milk tea?"


    "Clerk, didn''t you say that only Gold Diamond members can buy it?"

 Chapter 114： arrogant

    Chapter 114 Unruly


    The clerk glanced at Lin Caiqin without explaining.


    She looked at Song Xiyue respectfully and handed her the card, "Dear guest, this is your card, please keep it."


    The clerk can probably guess that this person may be the boss behind the milk tea shop.


    But she still couldn''t believe it.


    She was recruited by the store manager. Only the store manager knew who was the boss behind the scenes, but the store manager never said anything.


    She was only guessing, so she was respectful to Song Xiyue at this time.


    So young, is he the boss? This is also great.


    Lin Caiqin saw the card, it was indeed a Gold Diamond membership card.


    "How do you have such a card?"


    Song Xiyue said lightly: "How can I have such a card, I don''t need to explain it to you, right?"


    Song Xiyue took Jian Ningning''s hand and said, "Come on, let''s go to the second floor to study."


    Song Beisha stood where she was, and she still didn''t come back to her senses.


    She was completely stunned.


    She doesn''t have such a card, why should Song Xiyue have it?


    From childhood to adulthood, Song Beisha felt that Song Xiyue was inferior to her.


    She looked down on Song Xiyue in her bones, and felt that Song Xiyue was used to set off her.


    But now, Song Xiyue used such a golden diamond card to make her lose face in front of her classmates.


    She was very angry.


    She stretched out her hand to stop Song Xiyue, and said with a domineering look: "Song Xiyue, where did you get this card, shouldn''t you have obtained it by improper means?"


    "You can''t embarrass the Song family."


    Song Beisha forgot to disguise at this time, and when she talked to Song Xiyue, she always looked aloof.


    Song Xiyue looked at Song Beisha like this, but she was not angry, she said mockingly, "Is this not called elder sister?"


    Song Beisha''s face was tense, she didn''t want to be called Sister Song Xiyue at all.


    "I''m doing it for the Song family''s reputation."


    Song Xiyue looked at Song Beisha unrelenting, and thought of her mother, "You are really the same as your mother."


    Song Xiyue took out a fruit knife from her bag, put it on Song Beisha''s arm, and pressed it down.


    Song Beisha was afraid when she looked at the fruit knife, for fear that Song Xiyue would go crazy and put her arm down.


    Song Xiyue said with a smile: "That''s right, don''t bump into me, my knife doesn''t have eyes."


    Lin Caiqin pointed at Song Xiyue next to her and said, "Could it be that you still want to use a knife on your classmates, you will be expelled from the school."


    Song Xiyue was not afraid of being fired at all, but thinking of Qin Junnian, she nodded and said, "Well, what you said really makes sense. I shouldn''t use a knife, I should use a knife in secret."


    "You!" Lin Caiqin was so angry that she was speechless.


    On the contrary, Song Xiyue was not angry from the beginning to the end, and she always spoke lazily, as if I didn''t really want to pay attention to you.


    Song Xiyue like this makes people even more angry.


    Song Beisha took a step back, took a breath and said, "Song Xiyue, how did you get this golden diamond card?"


    "You take care of me." Song Xiyue had a reckless air all over her body.


    A big sister''s posture.


    "Also, Song Beisha, what you can''t do doesn''t mean I can''t do it, and what you don''t have doesn''t mean I don''t have it. Remember, don''t mess with me."


    Song Xiyue lifted Song Beisha''s chin, her eyes were cold.


    Song Beisha was so angry that she wanted to tear off Song Xiyue''s face and let Qin Junnian see her like this.


    "You used to pretend, you pretended." This is her true face.


    "Oh, you can report me and tell everyone." She doesn''t care how others see her, as long as Qin Junnian believes her.


    On the contrary, Song Beisha takes face and reputation very seriously, so those who are barefoot are not afraid of wearing shoes.


    Little cuties, today the fourth chapter is up, see you tomorrow~

 Chapter 115： fist on cotton

    Chapter 115 Fist on Cotton


    Song Xiyue looked completely indifferent, in Song Beisha''s view, she was very arrogant.


    Song Beisha was so angry that she rushed straight to the top of her head.


    She almost broke her merits and scolded Song Xiyue.


    "Song Xiyue, I''ll let people know your true face." Song Beisha stared at Song Xiyue, gnashing her teeth.


    Song Xiyue shrugged her shoulders indifferently, and said lightly, "Whatever."


    Song Beisha felt as if a fist hit the cotton.


    No matter what she said, Song Xiyue looked lazy.


    really **** her off.


    Song Xiyue inserted the milk tea straw into the milk tea and took a sip, "Well, it tastes really good."


    looks like he is intoxicated in milk tea.


    And when the milk tea was opened, the fragrance wafted out. Both Song Beisha and Lin Caiqin couldn''t help looking at her cup of milk tea and looked at her jealously. Very hungry.


    Girls are almost irresistible to this taste.


    The two of them were completely out of control, and their eyes were glued to Song Xiyue''s milk tea.


    They also feel very fragrant and very greedy.


    couldn''t help but swallow.


    Jian Ningning also imitated Song Xiyue, inserted the straw into the milk tea cup, took a sip, her eyes lit up, "Xiyue, drink well, it''s so fragrant, so fragrant, and sweet."


    When Jian Ningning spoke, her voice was all excited.


    Eyes are amazingly bright.


    Song Beisha and Lin Caiqin were even more jealous.


    Eyes are about to fall out, how can Song Xiyue and Jian Ningning drink such milk tea.


    The taste they drink is already very good, and it is conceivable that this must be the best.


    But they couldn''t say what to ask Song Xiyue to buy them.


    Song Beisha reluctantly went to the clerk, "I paid a high price for this kind of milk tea."


    The clerk shook her head at her, "I''m sorry, this lady, this kind of milk tea can only be bought with a diamond card, it''s not a matter of price."


    Lin Caiqin was looking forward to watching Song Beisha excitedly, thinking that maybe he could drink that flavor.


    Never thought that Song Beisha would not be able to buy it at all, the admiration in Lin Caiqin''s eyes dimmed.


    I think Song Beisha is just like that.


    Although Lin Caiqin didn''t say it directly, the expression in his eyes was very obvious.


    Song Beisha felt a burning pain in her face.


    was hit very hard in the face.


    And Song Xiyue was not in a hurry to go to the second floor there, but looked at her while drinking milk tea.


    In Song Beisha''s view, Song Xiyue was laughing at her and mocking her.


    "What are you laughing laughing."


    Song Xiyue was very innocent. She blinked her eyes and said to Jian Ningning, "Ningning, look, some people are just so selfish."


    "That''s right, we''re drinking delicious milk tea and laughing, can''t we?"


    The two of them sang together and slapped Song Beisha in the face again.


    Song Beisha''s face was completely unbearable, especially in front of Lin Caiqin.


    She clenched her teeth so hard that her teeth rattled.


    At this moment, Song Beisha''s cell phone rang.


    "Hello, third brother?" Song Beisha heard the third brother''s voice and deliberately spoke out so that Song Xiyue could hear it, and deliberately showed it off to her.


    I don''t know what to say on the other end of the phone, Song Beisha said excitedly: "You mean the second brother is back?"


    Because Song Beisha was excited, her voice became sharp.


    You must know that when the second brother is filming outside, Shenlong has always seen the beginning but not the end.


    And her second brother is very hot.


    Even her younger sister can''t see the second brother''s face.


    "I''ll be right back."


    After hanging up the phone, Song Beisha looked at Song Xiyue with her head held high, "My second star brother is back."

 Chapter 116： Second brother Song Xiling

    Chapter 116 Second Brother Song Xiling


    The two words that Song Beisha emphasized are mine.


    She emphasized that the second brother is also hers.


    Song Beisha''s pride was very obvious.


    Jian Ningning said indignantly, "That''s also Song Xiyue''s second brother, not yours alone."


    "Huh, the brothers don''t even recognize her existence, they only recognize me as my sister."


    Jian Ningning looked at Song Beisha like this, felt sorry for Song Xiyue, and said loudly: "The blood relationship is constantly being cut, and Xiyue is their sister."


    The smile on Song Beisha''s face froze.


    It is true that they and Song Xiyue are compatriots, but so what, Song Xiyue grew up in the country since she was a child, and almost everyone in the Song family forgot her existence.


    In the eyes of the brothers, they only have her sister.


    But she was worried that Song Xiyue would often appear in front of them, because they were blood brothers and sisters of the same mother.


    Song Beisha was also nervous.


    Worried that Song Xiyue would rob her brothers.


    "What about my sister, the third brother is not ashamed of you."


    Thinking of how the third brother Song Xiluo treated Song Xiyue, Song Beisha felt relieved.


    Song Xiyue would not let people affect her emotions. She raised her eyebrows and glanced at Song Beisha, and the corner of her mouth raised a cold arc, and said, "I''m sorry, I never thought he was my third brother."


    Song Xiyue''s words made Song Beisha speechless.


    The words she used to attack Song Xiyue were completely useless. The words she had been mulling over seemed to be stuck at this moment, and she could no longer make a sound.


    "You...you actually said such a thing."


    Lin Caiqin pulled La Song Bertha''s clothes and was a little excited, "Bertha, your second brother is still waiting for you to go back."


    Lin Caiqin knows that Song Beisha''s second brother is a very popular star.


    She has always wanted an autograph, and would be so excited to see her.


    Lin Caiqin is chasing stars, chasing after the second brother Song Beisha.


    She didn''t know at first, but Song Beisha told her secretly later.


    Since then, she has been trying to please Song Beisha in all kinds of ways, asking for an autograph of her second brother in order to be able to chase stars.


    Song Beisha raised her head and glanced at Song Xiyue, then said to Lin Caiqin, "Go, go home, my second brother and I want an autograph for you."


    "Bertha, I''m so excited, you''re the best."


    "That''s right, that''s my second brother, who loves me the most. You can have as many autographs as you want."


    Song Beisha''s voice was full of pride, and then left with Lin Caiqin.


    Jian Ningning took a sip of milk tea, her cheeks puffed up, and said angrily, "They are going too far."


    Song Xiyue smiled lightly, with a strange light in her eyes.


    "Come on, let''s go to the second floor to study."


    "Xiyue, are you sad?" Jian Ningning looked at Song Xiyue worriedly.


    looked at her and smiled, thinking that she must be covering up her sadness with a smile.


    Song Xiyue patted Jian Ningning''s head and said, "No, wait and see Song Beisha slap in the face."


    In her mind, the second brother is rather eccentric.


    In fact, after her mother left, she was sent to the countryside, and the second brother no longer lived in the Song family.


    At that time, the second brother Song Xiling hugged her and refused to let her go back to the countryside, saying that he would follow her.


    was persuaded by his grandmother, and later, he went abroad to live with his grandparents.


    In the last life, Song Beisha was later questioned by reporters in public, saying that Song Xiling was her second brother.


    wants to use the heat to raise her worth.


    But Song Xiling''s agent responded, saying that Song Xiling did not have this sister.


    At that time, Song Beisha was beaten very hard in the face.

 Chapter 117： so famous

    Chapter 117 Too Famous


    In Song Xiyue''s impression, the second brother is not close to the Song family and rarely comes back.


    He came back once in the last life and paid homage to his mother, and then he left. After that, he seemed to disappear, and there was no news of him.


    Some people say that he retired from the entertainment industry and went to marry and have children.


    But Song Xiyue doesn''t know exactly how.


    and reborn, this life, next week is their mother''s death day, she thought, Song Xiling came back to worship her mother.


    I don''t know what Song Beisha is excited about.


    She was thinking, this Song Beisha put down Haikou and asked for an autograph for Lin Caiqin, but she didn''t know if she could get it.


    When I was little, when my mother was still there, she was actually the closest to my second brother.


    But after what happened in the last life, Song Xiyue was indifferent to the people of the Song family.


    She felt that the second brother had probably forgotten her too.


    Because in the last life, after her accident, the second brother didn''t show up and didn''t care about her.


    Including the accident in the Song family, the second brother did not appear.


    Song Xiyue understands that people like him are too famous, they will cause a sensation wherever they go, and they are easily caught by others in the circle.


    So he rarely appears in public, right?


    Jian Ningning listened to Song Xiyue''s words and asked, "Are you slapped in the face?"


    "Second brother won''t necessarily sign for her."


    She remembered that when she was a child, her second brother was stubborn, and others couldn''t force him to do what he didn''t want to do.


    In particular, Song Beisha''s natural appearance will be disliked by the second brother.


    Jian Ningning smiled when she thought of that picture, "You second brother looks good."


    Song Xiyue shook her head, "I can''t judge in advance. He grew up abroad and his personality may be different."


    But in any case, these are not things Song Xiyue cares about.


    Song Xiyue would not yearn for the affection of the Song family as foolishly as in the previous life, that is very unrealistic.


    It is better to rely on yourself.


    ¡­


    the other side


    Song Family


    Song Beisha returned home excitedly, only to see Song Xiluo at home, she looked around and asked, "Third brother, didn''t you say second brother came back?"


    Song Xiluo''s face was not very good at this time, he said, "Second brother drove to Huaixiang Village."


    Huaixiang Village is the village where Liu Cizhen lived before.


    "Why did the second brother go to the country as soon as he came back?" Song Beisha frowned.


    Speaking of the countryside, Song Beisha looked disgusted.


    When I was a child, my mother would take her back several times, and every time she cried and wanted to come back earlier.


    "I don''t know either, maybe I went to find my grandmother." Song Xiluo didn''t know that her grandmother was hospitalized before.


    When Song Xiluo was a child, Liu Meilan instilled in him the idea that his grandmother only recognized Song Xiyue, his granddaughter, and no one else.


    also didn''t want to see his grandson.


    After a long time, Song Xiluo felt that he really shouldn''t bother grandma.


    Every time he learned from Liu Meilan that his grandmother was living well, he felt relieved.


    Liu Meilan told him that she would pay her grandmother a living allowance every month, which was enough for her to live well with Song Xiyue.


    So Song Xiluo didn''t bother about these things.


    "Second brother should have a good rest at home when he comes back, how can he go to the countryside, the place is very dirty." Song Beisha''s words were full of disgust.


    Song Xiluo was stunned, he was a little surprised how Song Beisha would say such a thing.


    Don''t forget that both his mother and her mother grew up in Huaixiang Village.

 Chapter 118： exposed nature

    Chapter 118 exposes the nature


    Song Beisha was anxious because she didn''t see her second brother, and couldn''t help complaining.


    She didn''t hear Song Xiluo''s words, she raised her head to look at him, and Song Beisha''s heart skipped a beat when she looked at the third brother with suspicion.


    She almost revealed her true nature.


    Song Beisha hurriedly explained: "Third brother, I am worried about the second brother. He is a star and has so many fans. If it is known that he went to the countryside, I am worried that someone will black him and it will be bad for him."


    Song Xiluo''s expression improved a little, it seemed that he thought too much.


    Bertha has always been kind and simple.


    "Don''t worry, his whereabouts are very low-key. No one told him when he came back this time. Even his father and your mother didn''t know. I happened to be at home. When I saw him coming back, I quickly told you."


    Song Xiluo knew that Song Xiling''s time was precious, so he finally came back, and he didn''t know how long he would stay.


    Probably left that night.


    You must know that Song Xiling has hardly come back these years. Even if he does, he is staying in a hotel, and he may stay for one night and leave.


    That''s why he dared to call quickly to get everyone back.


    He knew that Song Beisha had always wanted to see her second brother.


    "The third brother, will the second brother go to the countryside and drive away?" Song Beisha was a little anxious.


    She also promised to get the autograph.


    If she can''t get the autograph, she will lose face.


    I lost face with Song Xiyue before, and now I have to get it back.


    Song Xiluo was also very ignorant of Song Xiling''s whereabouts, "I shouldn''t. The suitcase he took when he came back, he didn''t bring a suitcase when he drove to the countryside."


    But Song Xiluo guessed that there should be a lot of stuff in the trunk of Song Xiling''s car. Is it for grandma and Song Xiyue?


    He and the second brother hadn''t seen each other for more than ten years, and he didn''t know anything about the second brother.


    Sometimes he can only be seen on TV.


    Song Beisha hurriedly walked in the living room.


    In fact, not only Lin Caiqin is chasing the second brother, but she is also a star chasing and worshipping the second brother.


    Especially the costume drama played by the second brother is really good.


    Many people in the school adore the second brother, chasing the second brother madly.


    She saw the pictures of the second brother posted in the notebooks of many girls in the top class of their class, and heard that some posters of the second brother were posted on the dormitory walls. Of course she is proud of having such a second brother.


    She secretly told people that it was her second brother.


    But many people don''t believe it, because the second brother used the stage name "Bai Zhu" for filming.


    So if she wants to get the second brother''s signature, many people will believe it.


    Song Beisha''s vanity is very strong.


    She also wants to let Qin Junnian know that she is the good one, and Song Xiyue can''t compare to her.


    "That''s good, then I''ll wait at home for the second brother to come back."


    "Just thinking about the second brother, don''t you remember the third brother?"


    Song Beisha went over and said coquettishly: "No, the third brother is very good. In Bertha''s heart, the third brother is very good to me."


    Song Xiluo was coaxed to be happy, patted Song Beisha on the head, and said, "I''ll go to the professor''s place, you''re at home by yourself, call me if you have anything."


    "I know the third brother."


    The third brother''s medical professor happened to be in T city. Something happened to the professor''s house, and the third brother came back to T city to live for so long.


    Otherwise, I would have gone back to school long ago.


    With such a brother, she feels very proud.


    Especially when the third brother went to pick her up from school, it caused a sensation. You must know that the third brother also graduated from Yinghua High School and was also a man of the school.


    Second brother is a good second brother, little cuties, today the fourth chapter is up, see you tomorrow.

 Chapter 119： throat problem

    Chapter 119 Problems with the throat


    Song Beisha was anxiously waiting for Song Xiling to come back at home.


    She felt that time passed very slowly, and she wanted to call her second brother.


    Only then did she realize that she didn''t have her second brother''s phone number at all, and even her parents didn''t have the second brother''s phone number.


    In other words, none of them can contact the second brother.


    Of course, grandparents will definitely be able to get in touch.


    But Song Beisha clearly knew that her grandparents were abroad and did not recognize her mother''s existence, let alone her.


    So she won''t go to grandparents either.


    But she is in a hurry now and wants to see her second brother.


    Is she going to the country to see her second brother?


    Song Beisha looked disgusted when she thought of the countryside.


    ¡­


    Song Xiling wore a hat and sunglasses and drove to the countryside. The trunk was full of things that he brought to his grandmother and sister.


    But when Song Xiling came to the house in the countryside, he found that the door was locked.


    Song Xiling''s face changed slightly, and asked the neighbors, "Hello, aunt, where did the people in this family go?"


    A woman raised her head and looked at Song Xiling, only to feel that the young man in front of her was very good-looking and full of extravagance. Although he could not see the specific appearance by looking at his sunglasses and lowering his hat, he could also tell which family he belonged to. He was very good-looking. .


    It''s a pity, the voice seems to be broken.


    The woman smiled and said, "You said that the two grandparents of the Liu family were taken to the city."


    "They were taken to the city, who brought them to the city?" Song Xiling was a little worried, worried that someone would harm them.


    "It''s her daughter Liu Meilan." After the woman finished speaking, she muttered as she lowered her head, "I don''t know what An''s heart is."


    Everything in the village can¡¯t be hidden from everyone.


    The matter of the Liu family, everyone in the village has heard of it, and they all know what this Liu Meilan looks like.


    So they felt that Liu Meilan had no good intentions.


    But they are rich ladies, so they can''t do anything.


    Song Xiling nodded, "Thank you auntie."


    After Song Xiling drove away, the woman sighed, "What a wonderful person, but unfortunately his throat is broken. Could it be a relative of the Liu family?"


    When Song Xiling was driving back, his manager called.


    Song Xiling was irritable and didn''t want to answer.


    But the phone kept ringing, Song Xiling picked it up, "Hello."


    Song Xiling''s manager is Ji Jing. He rambled: "Young Master Song, you can''t go out and talk to people with your voice like that. If someone finds out, it''s a big problem."


    "Ok, I know."


    "As soon as your face appears, it will cause a sensation. Even in T City, countless people know you. You can''t let people know that you have a bad voice. You still have to sing and film."


    Now is the time when Song Xiling''s acting career is at its peak, and Ji Jing can''t let him go wrong.


    First, hide the truth from everyone and heal the throat.


    "You should know that it doesn''t matter how many doctors I have seen with this throat."


    And he feels that his body is very weak recently, and everyone is well aware of the open and secret struggles in this circle.


    He was worried that something was wrong with his body, so he thought of coming back to see his grandmother and sister first.


    Take a look, leave something for them, and he will leave.


    Otherwise, he always misses them.


    "It will always be cured." Ji Jing felt that it would be a pity if Song Xiling couldn''t sing and film. With his figure, face, and voice, he was naturally suitable for the stage.

 Chapter 120： He left it to his sister

    Chapter 120 What he left to his sister


    Song Xiling laughed self-deprecatingly. He drank a glass of water handed over by the staff when he was taking a break from filming.


    He didn''t think there was any problem when he drank it, but after sleeping, the next morning he had a problem with his throat.


    At first, he thought it was a mild cold and didn''t take it seriously.


    But after a few days, no sound came out.


    After , he realized the problem and started going to the hospital to check his throat.


    But he is a star, even if he goes to the hospital, he has to be very careful, for fear of being followed by the paparazzi and people saying that he has a physical problem.


    To know that in their line of business, every move must be watched.


    If a little problem is exposed, it will be magnified, and there will be sunspots to black them.


    So Song Xiling is also very cautious.


    But after seeing so many famous doctors, his throat has only recovered a little, and he can speak normally, but his voice is very unpleasant.


    So Song Xiling can''t speak if he doesn''t speak.


    He didn''t film or sing for a year, and he didn''t go abroad for fear that his grandparents would be worried.


    And he found that there was still a problem with his body, he always felt very tired and lethargic.


    Over the past year, he has been seeing famous doctors everywhere, but nothing has improved.


    He was worried that something was wrong with his body, so he fell asleep like this.


    So he was in a hurry to come back to see his grandmother and sister first.


    If something goes wrong with him, he is going to leave his property to his sister.


    But these arrangements, he did not tell anyone.


    He doesn''t believe those people in the Song family.


    ¡­


    "I''ll go back to Song''s house first."


    "You''re going back to the Song family, so don''t find out about the problem with your voice." Ji Jing knew that Song Xiling and those from the Song family seldom met, let alone any family relationship, and was worried that those people would harm Song Xiling.


    "I''ll go back to get some things and stay at the hotel at night." Song Xiling didn''t plan to stay at the Song family.


    He also only had some memories from his childhood, when his mother was still there.


    But his mother and sister were not there, so the Song family was nothing to him at all.


    As for the eldest brother and the third brother, he heard that Liu Meilan was severely brainwashed.


    I don''t care about my sister at all.


    In this case, there is no need to see the big brother and the third brother.


    "I''ll make arrangements for you now. The Yunlai Hotel is very good. I''ll stay in this hotel."


    "You look at the arrangement."


    Song Xiling''s car stopped just outside the gate of Song''s house.


    The doorman opened the door for him and let him drive into the yard. Song Xiling waved his hand, it was not necessary at all.


    He went to the hotel right away and didn''t stay at the Song family.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, Song Beisha stood up excitedly.


    Then she saw the second brother.


    The second brother who can only be seen on TV.


    His eyes are picturesque, like the breeze of bamboo dew, and it is amazing to see him.


    He looks better than the one on TV and many times better than the photo.


    "Second...Second brother!"


    Song Beisha''s breathing became tense, as if fans saw a star.


    Song Xiling glanced at Song Beisha, nodded lightly, did not speak, and went straight to the second floor.


    His childhood room is still on the second floor.


    Song Beisha didn''t understand Song Xiling''s meaning at all, why didn''t the second brother speak to her.


    Second brother so cold?


    Before Song Beisha could react, Song Xiling had already come down from the second floor with her suitcase.


    Song Beisha''s eyes widened and she asked, "Second brother, won''t you stay at home when you come back?"


    Song Xiling said lightly: "Well." When he said one word, his voice made people unable to hear any problem.

 Chapter 121： dont sign

    Chapter 121 No Signature


    Song Xiling didn''t mean to pay any attention to Song Beisha at all.


    To him, this Song Beisha was like a stranger.


    Besides, he has an opinion on Liu Meilan.


    I didn''t notice anything when I was a child. When I grew up and saw so many things in the entertainment circle, I realized what Liu Meilan did back then.


    Otherwise, how could Song Beisha be a few months away from his own sister.


    Who is his father, he doesn''t need to say.


    If it wasn''t for Song Qingxuan and Liu Meilan, my mother wouldn''t have gone early.


    Originally their family was happy.


    Song Xiling had hatred in his heart, but in the eyes of his grandparents, he would not pursue some matters.


    The reputation of the Song family cannot be lost.


    Because the reputation will affect the business development of the Song family.


    It contains the hard work of grandparents.


    Song Beisha wanted to keep Song Xiling very much, she pretended to be gentle: "Second brother, you have been away all these years, father and mother miss you very much, and the eldest brother and third brother will also talk about you, you finally came back. Can''t you stay at home for a few more days?"


    "No." Song Xiling was cold and indifferent from beginning to end.


    Song Beisha was not reconciled, why did the second brother treat her sister like this.


    The eldest brother and the third brother dote on her very much, and she thought that the second brother would also dote on her and treat her well.


    Song Beisha is also a little princess sick.


    She gritted her teeth and stared at Song Xiling with wide eyes.


    Seeing that Song Xiling really walked out of the villa with her suitcase, she was about to get in the car.


    Song Beisha just came to her senses, picked up the notebook and pen next to her, and chased them out.


    "Second brother, can you sign your name?"


    Song Xiling heard this, turned around and looked down at Song Beisha who was standing in front of her.


    Song Xiling could tell at a glance that the clothes Song Beisha was wearing were all famous brands.


    He looked at the villa behind her, and his eyes sank as he thought of the rural environment where his grandmother and Song Xiyue lived.


    Song Xiling got into the car and drove away.


    Leaving Song Beisha messed up in the wind.


    Song Beisha couldn''t believe it, the second brother didn''t sign her?


    She is his sister, so he didn''t sign her?


    Song Beisha was so angry that she almost fainted.


    She also told Lin Caiqin that it was fine to have several signatures.


    But she didn''t even get a signature.


    That was her second brother.


    She didn''t understand what was going on.


    Especially when the second brother looked at her, she felt a sense of being seen through.


    That look was too sharp.


    ¡­


    When Liu Meilan came back, she didn''t see Song Xiling, only Song Beisha was crying there.


    "What''s the matter, isn''t your second brother back? Why are you still crying here?"


    "Mom, the second brother doesn''t know what''s going on. He doesn''t pay attention to me at all, and he doesn''t speak. I asked him to sign, but he didn''t sign."


    No matter how careful Song Beisha is, she is only sixteen years old, so her emotions are hard to control, and her face is full of tears.


    Liu Meilan''s eyebrows fell, her eyes became sharp and gloomy, "How dare he treat you like this?"


    "No, you don''t know that look in his eyes, Mom, why do you think he does this?"


    Liu Meilan coaxed Song Beisha, "Okay, don''t cry for now, since he doesn''t treat you as a sister, you don''t need to treat him as a brother, besides, he didn''t live in Song''s house since he was a child, he lived with your grandparents, and you are strangers too. normal."


    But Liu Meilan also thinks that it''s not even possible to sign a signature, right?


    "And your second brother has a quirky temper since he was a child. It''s a good thing that you don''t have contact with him, lest he do something outside and implicate you."

 Chapter 122： the value behind

    The Value Behind Chapter 122


    Liu Meilan watched her daughter cry like this, she also had an opinion on that Song Xiling.


    Thinking about turning back and trying hard to blow Song Qingxuan''s ear, so that Song Xiling will not be able to return to the Song family in the future, let alone get the inheritance of the Song family.


    Liu Meilan has always considered interests. Since Song Xiling cannot bring benefits, it is useless.


    "But Mom, he is a star or a famous singer, and he has connections in the circle. If I want to enter this circle and want to film in the future, it will be much easier to have a relationship with the second brother."


    Song Beisha is still a bit brainy, and she is used to thinking about the value behind a person.


    Even if this person is her second brother, what she thinks is the value of use.


    Of course, she also really thinks the second brother is good-looking and wants to get close.


    Liu Meilan thought about it, it is indeed the truth.


    "Then think about it, use your eldest brother and third brother to get close to your second brother, let him know that you are good, and he will naturally think that your sister is much stronger than Song Xiyue."


    Song Beisha was much better after being comforted by Liu Meilan.


    ¡­


    When Song Xiluo came back in the evening, he was surprised to know that his sister was crying.


    He asked, "Why are you still crying? How old are you?"


    Song Beisha said coquettishly, "The third brother is still making fun of me, I don''t know why people are sad."


    "What''s going on, who made the little princess sad?"


    Song Beisha cried even more, "Third brother, do you think the second brother hates me?"


    "How come, we Bertha are so good, the second brother can''t." Only then did Song Xiluo understand that it was because of Song Xiling.


    "But when I talked to the second brother, the second brother ignored me. Moreover, I wanted the second brother to sign his name, but the second brother did not sign either."


    Song Beisha was going to sue Song Xiluo.


    Let Song Xiluo seek justice for her.


    And through Song Xiluo, if you tell Song Xiling that she is good, or that Song Xiyue is not, it will save her the effort of talking.


    Song Xiluo didn''t even know that his sister was thinking of using him.


    He also looked like a good brother and wanted to think of Song Beisha.


    "Second brother is too much."


    Song Xiluo was angry.


    Looks like his sister is being bullied.


    "Don''t worry, I will tell the second brother. If you want an autograph, I will bring it to you."


    Song Beisha smiled, "I knew the third brother was the best to me."


    "Okay, don''t cry, just wipe it off and have dinner."


    "Ok."


    ¡­


    Song Xiling returned to the hotel and said to her agent Ji Jing, "Help me find out where my grandmother and sister live now."


    After he went back, he found that his grandmother and sister were not there, and he felt that there was a problem.


    And what kind of temperament Liu Meilan is, he also knows.


    "You still have to find your grandmother and sister. Didn''t you say before that you were afraid that people would know about your relationship and cause them trouble?"


    Song Xiling is a star, and it is too popular. If people know his relatives, it is inevitable that reporters and black fans will affect their normal lives.


    So Song Xiling never showed up and didn''t disturb their lives.


    It''s good to know that they live a normal life.


    Song Xiling said: "My body looks like this, so I changed my mind, I want to meet them."


    Yes, even if you meet them.


    "Okay, I''ll check it out for you."


    ¡­


    the other side


    When Song Xiyue came home for dinner in the evening, Liu Cizhen smiled and handed her the file bag, "Look, the land you want to buy has already been bought, and it''s all under your name."


    What her granddaughter wants to do, she must support.


    Song Xiyue opened the document and found that the documents were all complete. She was surprised: "Grandma, did you go and help me?"


    She just told her grandmother about this in the morning. She planned to buy it herself. Unexpectedly, after only one day of work, her grandmother would do it for her.


    Little cuties, today the four chapters are updated, and starting tomorrow, the four chapters will be updated together in the early morning, which means that there will be an update after the early morning tonight, everyone can watch it early. I will write for a while and I will reply to your message, please leave a lot of comments and vote. And the little cuties who gave me rewards, you are really good, I remember everyone''s figures.

 Chapter 123： have a secret

    Chapter 123 Secrets


    Song Xiyue is still surprised, wondering if she is wrong.


    But the documents in front of me are all real.


    Song Xiyue is a little incredible, does grandma work so fast?


    She actually just told her grandmother what she thought in the morning.


    Seeing Song Xiyue''s surprised expression, Liu Cizhen smiled lovingly, stroked Song Xiyue''s hair, and said warmly, "Xiyue, I know you have ideas since you were a child, and your grandmother supports you in whatever you want to do. you."


    Song Xiyue''s heart was warm, her eyes turned red all of a sudden, and she choked up: "It''s better to have a grandmother."


    "But grandma, you just got out of the hospital and your health is just fine, so did you go out for a run?"


    When Song Xiyue looked at Liu Cizhen, her eyes were full of worry.


    She didn''t want anything to happen to Grandma.


    Having experienced the events of the last life, Song Xiyue cherishes the people around her very much, for fear of something happening to her grandmother, she is very nervous.


    Liu Cizhen comforted her and said, "Grandma couldn''t move when she was hospitalized. Now it''s good to be able to go out for a walk. You don''t have to worry about grandma, grandma is fine."


    Her own body she understands.


    She was sent to the hospital by Liu Meilan before. She thought it was fine, but after being beaten with a bottle, she couldn''t move, and her mind wasn''t very clear.


    Most of the time, he is lethargic, but he wakes up occasionally.


    At that time, she was still living in a separate ward, and sometimes Liu Meilan came to ask her if she still had any treasures hidden in her hand, and wanted to ask her about her property.


    Liu Cizhen knew what Liu Meilan''s temperament was, so she pretended to be confused and couldn''t hear it.


    Later, Mrs. Han was hospitalized, and she was arranged to share a ward with Mrs. Han. I heard that the hospital was also owned by the Han family.


    So no matter how dissatisfied Liu Meilan is, she can''t be dissatisfied with Madam Han''s arrangement.


    Actually, she knew that it was Mrs. Han who had a heart problem. The hospital was thinking of arranging a roommate for her. If anything happened, she was arranged if she could find it in time.


    Since this girl, Xiyue, went to see her and gave her medicine, her health was much better, she was no longer lethargic, but was much more awake.


    Now she feels better and her body is much lighter.


    She felt that her granddaughter was a very capable person.


    But Xiyue didn''t say anything, she just pretended she didn''t know anything.


    Anyway, her granddaughter is for her good, and her health is better thanks to her granddaughter.


    Sure enough, this child is not ordinary.


    ¡­


    Song Xiyue still had a lot of doubts in her heart and asked, "But grandma, where did you get so much money from."


    Although it is said that the current land is not worth much, especially in such a remote place, it is quite cheap, but how could my grandmother, an old country lady, have the money to buy land.


    She knew that Liu Meilan had not given grandma a penny in these years.


    also almost never went to see grandma.


    Even if I go back once in a while, I''m always trying to get something from my grandmother.


    Liu Cizhen patted Song Xiyue''s hand, and said confidently: "Grandma has money, don''t worry."


    Liu Cizhen was originally going to give Song Xiyue to her after she grew up and graduated.


    But now seeing that her granddaughter is so capable, she will take it out in advance, and the left and right are also given to Xiyue, it is a matter of time.


    "Where did you get the money, grandma?"


    Why does she feel that there is a secret about her grandmother, and it still feels mysterious.


    And when grandma speaks, there is a confident light in her eyes, and there is a noble temperament.

 Chapter 124： warm taste

    Chapter 124 Warm Taste


    Song Xiyue was even more puzzled.


    Liu Cizhen thought for a while and said, "Actually, my grandmother was not from Huaixiang Village before, and something happened that made my grandmother come here. In short, my grandmother is rich, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    "There are some things that grandma won''t tell you now, it''s for your own good."


    Some things are very complicated, Liu Cizhen thinks Song Xiyue is still young, so don''t tell her.


    She just wants her granddaughter to live happily.


    I''m still young, it''s time to go to school, study, study, and fall in love.


    You should enjoy the life you deserve at this age.


    "Grandma only wants my Xiyue to be happy."


    Song Xiyue said: "My grandmother is healthy and stays by my side, I will be happy."


    She cherishes the life she has with her grandmother now.


    In the last life, since her grandmother was sent to the hospital by Liu Meilan, she never saw her grandmother again, and not long after that, her grandmother left.


    She didn''t calm down for a long time.


    She would miss her grandmother, and when something happened, she always secretly licked the wound by herself.


    always think, if grandma is here, she will not be alone.


    It was not until she met Qin Junnian that she was cured.


    Liu Cizhen''s smiling eyes were full of light, "Okay, grandma will stay by Xiyue''s side and not go anywhere."


    Wherever her granddaughter is, she is there.


    Song Xiyue happily hugged her grandmother''s neck from behind, and said coquettishly like a child: "Grandma, you can rest assured that I am here, and I will keep you healthy and healthy."


    She still has confidence in her medical skills.


    "Well, grandma believes in Xiyue, my girl Xiyue is the best."


    Song Xiyue smiled very happily. She was like this when she was a child. Even if she was playful, her grandmother said she was the best.


    Her test scores were average, and her grandmother said it was great, which made her study happily.


    So she likes to go to school since she was a child, rather than rejecting it.


    It¡¯s just that she spends a lot of time playing and doesn¡¯t take her academic performance seriously.


    Until she met Qin Junnian in the last life, she knew how good he was, and she felt that if she worked harder when she was young, it would be better to become better.


    Only then did she understand the meaning of the sentence, that is, to be a better person for the person she loves.


    Reborn, she really cherishes the time now, for Qin Junnian, she wants to be a better person.


    "That''s because I''m my grandmother''s granddaughter."


    Liu Cizhen was amused by Song Xiyue''s words.


    When the grandfather and grandson were talking, Liu Cizhen thought of something and said, "The ribs I stewed for you are your favorite ribs, and they should be fine now."


    "My favorite is the spare ribs made by my grandmother, and the noodles made by my grandmother are also very delicious."


    "Tomorrow night, when you come back from school, grandma will make noodles for you." Tomorrow is Monday, and Song Xiyue is going to school, so she can go home after school in the evening.


    "Okay." Song Xiyue was looking forward to it.


    This is the feeling of having relatives and home, and the heart will be very warm.


    Even the food I eat is delicious.


    In the last life, what she missed the most was the ribs stewed by her grandmother, and the noodles her grandmother made.


    Every time I think of my grandmother, she will go for a bowl of noodles, or some spare ribs.


    But she has eaten many flavors, none of which were made by grandma.


    Later, Qin Junnian knew about it, so he started to make pork ribs and noodles for her.


    is also delicious and warm.


    ¡­


    After eating, Song Xiyue fiddled with her herbs in the room, and she made whitening pills, acne-removing pills, and moisturizing pills.


    I remember when I was just graduating from university, when it was a holiday, after get off work, I felt homesick listening to the sound of firecrackers outside, and then I wanted to eat dumplings made by my mother, and then I went to the store and ate a bowl Dumplings, I still remember the feeling of homesickness that day. When I was young, I didn''t understand many things, but when I grew up, I understood and knew how to cherish every minute and every second of warm time.

 Chapter 125： is bragging

    Chapter 125 is bragging


    Song Xiyue is very confident in the medicine she made, because this medicine is very effective and takes effect quickly.


    So she is also preparing to open a chain of beauty stores.


    In the last life, she also met a friend named He Cuicui by chance.


    At that time, she met Qin Junnian, and she had warmth, so she also happened to save He Cuicui, thinking that she could also help her.


    Later, she funded her to open a beauty shop.


    He Cuicui insisted on giving her 70% of the shares.


    The business of the beauty shop is very popular, and she can receive a lot of dividends every month.


    He Cuicui told her that she had suffered a lot before.


    But she never complains about life, she still works hard and hard to live, she is very tenacious.


    In terms of time, He Cuicui should be working in a bar now?


    Song Xiyue thought about finding a time to find He Cuicui. This time, the beauty pills she developed should make the business of the beauty shop even more popular.


    Song Xiyue had to go to school the next day, so she wanted to find a time to visit.


    ¡­


    The next morning, when Song Xiyue woke up, Liu Cizhen had already woken up, "Xiyue, wake up, come to have breakfast."


    Listening to her grandmother''s voice, Song Xiyue seemed to have returned to her childhood.


    When I was a child, when I went to school in the morning, my grandmother was always reluctant to wake her up early.


    Every time I make the meal ahead of time, wake her up, and burn her face wash.


    After she had breakfast, her grandmother took her to school.


    Song Xiyue''s eyes were hot when she thought of those times.


    "Grandma, why do you get up so early?"


    "I''m used to it, I wake up at midnight, and I can''t fall asleep again. I''ll cook for you. Grandma still has things to do."


    Song Xiyue took a shower and sat down to have breakfast with her grandmother.


    I think breakfast tastes very good.


    It turns out that with my grandmother, no matter how old I am, I can still be a child and be pampered.


    After breakfast, Song Xiyue went downstairs to go to school with Jian Ningning.


    In the morning, the school entrance was still noisy.


    "Song Beisha''s third brother is here to see her off again."


    "I heard that her second star brother also came back."


    "Before Song Beisha always said that Bai Zhu was her second brother, and she didn''t know the truth. Listen to her bragging."


    "If she can get an autograph, then we''ll trust her."


    "Lin Caiqin is in front, let''s ask."


    Lin Caiqin came to the school by bus, and was walking in, when suddenly several students behind him caught up.


    "Caiqin, we know that you like Bai Zhu the most. You have such a good relationship with Song Beisha. She said that was her second brother. Did she sign an autograph for you?" Lin Caiqin''s face was not good, Song Beisha didn''t ask at all. She wants to sign.


    also said that when she went back, her second brother was not at home.


    She had some doubts in her heart.


    When Song Beisha answered the phone that day, her third brother clearly told her that her second brother was back.


    Lin Caiqin felt that Song Beisha deliberately lied to her, did she deliberately not give her Bai Zhu''s autograph?


    Or Bai Zhu is not her second brother at all, she is lying.


    She has a good relationship with Song Beisha, but she also knows that Song Beisha is not as gentle and kind as she looks on the surface. In fact, Song Beisha has a lot of scheming.


    She felt that she was deceived by Song Beisha, and she no longer wanted to please Song Beisha to lick Song Beisha.


    But she didn''t want to get into trouble with Song Beisha. After all, Song Beisha was also the lady of the Song family.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Song Beisha''s second brother didn''t go back, don''t spread rumors."

 Chapter 126： cool and handsome

    Chapter 126 Cool and handsome


    Someone listened to Lin Caiqin''s words and cut, "Lin Caiqin, you told us yesterday that Song Beisha''s second brother went back, and her second brother is Bai Zhu, and you said that you could get Bai Zhu''s autograph."


    "That''s right, Lin Caiqin, you probably lied to us on purpose."


    "You have a signature in your hand, are you still hiding it from us?"


    Bai Zhu was really popular before, many girls were fascinated by him, and they chased after him when they chased stars, but it was really difficult to get autographs.


    So yesterday afternoon, when I heard that Lin Caiqin could get Bai Zhu''s autograph, everyone was very jealous.


    I thought that even if they couldn''t get it, they could take a look.


    And if Lin Caiqin really got the autograph, they could have the cheek to ask Song Beisha for one, too.


    It''s her second brother anyway, so it''s much easier for her to get an autograph.


    Lin Caiqin was surrounded by girls and was very annoying, and every one of her words were carried with guns and sticks, making her breathless.


    "Really not. If you don''t believe me, go ask Song Beisha. Her second brother didn''t come back and didn''t sign."


    Lin Caiqin couldn''t hold on to her face either. She wanted to show off, but she was despised in the end.


    After she finished saying this, she ran off to the classroom.


    ¡­


    Jian Ningning and Song Xiyue walked behind, and naturally saw this scene in their eyes.


    Jian Ningning thought of what Song Xiyue said yesterday, stunned, and said, "Xiyue, you are really clever, you are right, she really hasn''t gotten the signature."


    "Your second brother doesn''t really like to see Song Beisha, right?"


    "No, your second brother should know what Song Beisha looks like, and you can see through her at a glance. There must be people who play tricks in the entertainment circle, so your second brother can see through Song Beisha and not sign her, really It''s heartwarming."


    Jian Ningning couldn''t help laughing.


    Who asked Song Beisha and Lin Caiqin to run against Song Xiyue on purpose yesterday.


    It looks like Song Xiyue can''t buy good milk tea.


    That look is really flat.


    Song Xiyue ticked the corner of her mouth, she was just guessing, but she didn''t expect that Song Beisha really didn''t get the signature.


    Song Xiyue became curious about this second brother.


    looks different from Song Xiluo.


    ¡­


    "Look, Young Master Qin, it is Young Master Qin."


    When everyone saw that Qin Jun came to school, everyone was excited.


    Qin Junnian was wearing a black sportswear, the whole person was a clothes rack, looking very cool and handsome.


    Every move is A and handsome, the hormone of action.


    The girls looked at him and forgot to leave, they all looked at him.


    "No, why did Young Master Qin come to school so early?"


    "He is often absent from school, and he rarely comes to school so early."


    Everyone was puzzled, but no one knew what Qin Junnian was thinking.


    Many people also envy Qin Junnian''s freedom and ease.


    is very free.


    And he has a family background, so it doesn''t matter whether he studies well or not.


    Even if you are not admitted to a university, you can still go to a noble university or study abroad.


    Song Xiyue doesn''t pay much attention to many things.


    Only when she heard the word Qin Shao, she turned her head and looked over in a conditioned reflex.


    Then I saw people walking slowly in the morning sun.


    He walked towards her step by step, every move was elegant and noble, and every step seemed to be stepping on the position of her heart.


    made her heart beat uncontrollably.


    Little cuties, today the four chapters will be updated together. Haha, I am so excited to see the little cuties, mua~, hug one.

 Chapter 127： heart beat

    Chapter 127 Heartbeat


    In this world, only Qin Junnian can make her heartbeat change so strongly.


    She can be calm about everything, but she can''t be calm about him.


    His heart jumped uncontrollably.


    Completely disorganized.


    That throbbing feeling became more and more obvious.


    Song Xiyue''s eyes moved involuntarily with Qin Junnian''s footsteps.


    As if he were her light, wherever he appeared, her eyes would fall.


    Jian Ningning naturally knew that Song Xiyue and Qin Junnian were different.


    She watched Qin Junnian come over, and touched Song Xiyue''s arm with her hand, "Xiyue, look, Qin Shao is walking towards you, he is heading this way."


    Jian Ningning could see clearly from the side.


    Jian Ningning was all excited for Song Xiyue.


    This is Young Master Qin.


    The girls around were looking at Young Master Qin.


    They watched Shao Qin walk towards Song Xiyue, all with envy and envy in their eyes.


    Actually, the girls in Yinghua High School treat Qin Junnian with the same mentality as chasing stars.


    Originally, Qin Junnian didn''t care about any girl, so everyone thought Qin Junnian belonged to everyone.


    But such a person is suddenly special to a girl, and many girls can''t stand it.


    One by one, Qin Junnian''s eyes fell on Song Xiyue.


    Everyone doesn''t understand why Qin Junnian would be special to such a girl.


    Qin Junnian always does whatever he wants.


    He doesn''t care what other people look at, he does whatever he wants, and no one can influence him.


    So when Qin Jun came to school, he saw Song Xiyue on the campus at a glance, and he walked towards him without hesitation.


    Qin Junnian came to Song Xiyue, looked down and saw the clear water in her eyes, there was trust, dependence, and a bright light.


    suddenly shone into his heart.


    He rolled his throat, lowered his voice slightly, and said, "Didn''t I let you carry such a heavy schoolbag?"


    said, Qin Junnian took the schoolbag directly from Song Xiyue, threw it on his shoulder, and carried it casually.


    Song Xiyue felt light on her shoulders, and her body and mind felt relaxed.


    She remembered the previous life, when she went out, Qin Junnian didn''t even let her hold a mobile phone bag, for fear that she would be tired.


    There is a kind of weight that makes my husband afraid that you will be tired.


    "I took more books on weekends, and I will take less in the future."


    "That''s good." Seeing Song Xiyue''s well-behaved appearance, Qin Junnian couldn''t help but want to reach out and rub her hair.


    Song Xiyue naturally walked side by side with Qin Junnian and walked to the classroom.


    Jian Ningning stayed where he was, completely forgotten by these two people.


    Many classmates came back to their senses, "Who is that girl?"


    "Who else could it be, Song Xiyue, who was rumored in the forum before."


    "It turned out to be her. She and Qin Junnian were at the same table. How could Qin Junnian treat her so special."


    "Actually, if it wasn''t for Qin Junnian, someone had previously accused Song Xiyue of cheating and plagiarizing puppy love, and he would have been fired long ago."


    "As soon as I said this, I remembered Li Weicheng''s apology some time ago. After the apology is over, will it be alright?"


    "Li Weicheng is famous now. She hides at home and doesn''t come to school. If she comes to school, she will definitely be attacked. It''s better to transfer."


    "But our Yinghua High School has such a strong teaching staff that it would be a good idea to go to Yinghua High School and speak out. If possible, no one would want to transfer."

 Chapter 128： vixen

    Chapter 128 Vixen


    Everyone whispered and discussed, and then entered the teaching building one after another.


    Zhou Jiaojiao naturally saw this scene, and her jealous eyes were about to fall out.


    Her grades could have been entered into the top class, but for Qin Junnian, she voluntarily gave up entering the top class and entered the nineteenth class.


    She has done so much, and Qin Junnian didn''t even look at her.


    After a year of high school, he still looked unfamiliar when he looked at her.


    But Song Xiyue, a transfer student, just arrived, and he was so special to her.


    also took the initiative to help her carry her schoolbag.


    When did Qin Junnian live so kindly, so kindly and cherish jade.


    In the past, a girl fell in front of him and broke her leg, and his eyelids didn''t even bother him.


    "Jiaojiao, look, that''s a vixen, fox."


    The second servant sarcastically said: "What vixen, saying she is a vixen is to flatter her, and I don''t see if she can compare with us Jiaojiao."


    "That''s right, Jiaojiao, Qin Shao was just temporarily bewildered, he will definitely see your good."


    "This Song Xiyue is incomparable to you."


    The attendant flattered and persuaded Zhou Jiaojiao in Zhou Jiaojiao''s ear.


    Because they clearly saw Zhou Jiaojiao''s angry and jealous eyes just now, a murderous look.


    They hurried to comfort her.


    Zhou Jiaojiao snorted and said, "Okay, it''s almost time, let''s all go to class."


    These attendants are Zhou Jiaojiao''s attendants in junior high school, and they are all in different classes now.


    ¡­


    When Zhou Jiaojiao entered the classroom, she saw Song Xiyue and Qin Junnian sitting in their seats, their heads bowed and they didn''t know what they were talking about.


    When you talk, you talk, and you still need to get so close?


    "bump!"


    Zhou Jiaojiao put her schoolbag on the table and threw it hard, making a loud voice, as if she was venting her dissatisfaction.


    Song Xiyue and Qin Junnian didn''t even notice the movement here.


    Song Xiyue sorted out the books in her schoolbag, smiled sweetly at Qin Junnian, and said, "Thank you."


    "Thank me for what?" Qin Junnian raised his eyebrows, playing with the pen in his hand, as if he had done nothing.


    Looking at the arrogant Qin Junnian, Song Xiyue was not annoyed, but was very sweet and warm.


    She still remembered the way he was cooking in the kitchen at home on Saturday night.


    Song Xiyue''s beautiful eyes seemed to be holding a puddle of water, very beautiful, "Thank you for cooking, and thank you for helping me, thank you for helping me carry my schoolbag, a lot..."


    Song Xiyue spoke with a look of cherishing and contentment.


    Qin Junnian stopped the pen that was spinning in his hand and said, "Is it so easy to be satisfied?"


    Actually, Qin Junnian really felt that he did nothing.


    Was she so moved?


    made him feel bad in his heart, he should treat her better.


    Shall she be moved for nothing?


    "Because you are very good."


    When Song Xiyue spoke, her voice was sweet and waxy, blowing into Qin Junnian''s ears like a feather, and into her heart.


    very good?


    This is the first time someone has said that about him.


    Qin Junnian looked at the little girl''s crystal clear eyes, his body froze, his eyes were also stained with dim light, and he coughed slightly uncomfortably, "grandma said, when you have time to go home for dinner, she will give You are delicious."


    Qin Junnian didn''t look at Song Xiyue''s eyes after he finished speaking, but set his eyes aside uncomfortably, but breathed lightly, as if waiting to hear Song Xiyue''s voice.


    If you look closely, you can also see the roots of his reddish ears.

 Chapter 129： inner joy

    Chapter 129 Inner Joy


    Song Xiyue''s smile became even sweeter when she heard this, and the two dimples on her cheeks came out.


    "Yeah."


    She wanted to get close to Qin Junnian and to know his past.


    Want to know what kind of environment he grew up in as a child.


    She has never been to the Han family, she wants to see it.


    As long as it is related to Qin Junnian, she is interested.


    Qin Junnian listened to Song Xiyue''s answer, and then secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    Don''t look at Qin Junnian''s arrogance on weekdays, he looks like an uncle.


    In fact, he also has his delicate mind.


    This is the first time he has invited a girl to his house.


    felt weird, but he still listened to his grandmother and said it.


    After said it, he felt very uncomfortable, wondering if Song Xiyue would agree.


    After listening to her answer, Qin Junnian''s heart fell.


    "Well, when will you have time?" Although Qin Junnian was asking questions, the expression on his face was the same as when he was talking about the weather, as if this sentence was not from the Lord.


    Song Xiyue looked at Qin Junnian with a smile in her eyes.


    She was happy just looking at him.


    When Song Xiyue smiled, her brows and eyes were curved into a crescent shape, her long eyelashes were trembling, and there was clear water in her eyes.


    She bit her teeth and said softly, "Saturday afternoon, is it okay?"


    When Song Xiyue spoke, she carefully observed Qin Junnian''s expression, trying to judge his inner emotions through his subtle expressions.


    "sure."


    Qin Junnian''s mouth twitched uncontrollably.


    But realizing that Song Xiyue was looking at him, he coughed, restrained his expression, and said solemnly: "Well, I''ll pick you up on Saturday, now it''s time to learn."


    Although he often doesn¡¯t listen to lectures, he can¡¯t pull the little girl away from studying like him.


    "Oh."


    Song Xiyue nodded, then picked up the book to read.


    But she was excited. Although it was only Monday, she was looking forward to the weekend.


    Because I have expectations in my heart, I feel that the time is better.


    Song Xiyue thought to herself, "It''s nice to meet her Mr. Qin after being reborn."


    ¡­


    Just when everyone was in the morning self-study, Li Weicheng walked into the classroom.


    Li Weicheng bowed his head when he walked into the classroom.


    She didn''t dare look up at all.


    Since it was clarified on the forum that Song Xiyue did not cheat and plagiarize, it was her who spread rumors and apologized, she has been attacked in various ways as soon as she came to school.


    She was walking in the school, all her classmates pointed at her.


    so much that she dared not come to school.


    She said she was sick at home and did not dare to come.


    It took so many days before she mustered up the courage to come to school.


    She always felt that others looked at her very differently.


    She was obedient and dared not look up.


    She felt that she could hide herself in this way, but everyone''s eyes still fell on her.


    "Why does Li Weicheng dare to come to school?"


    "Didn''t you say she transferred schools?"


    "What transfer, her stuff is still in the classroom, and the file is in the school, but it didn''t transfer."


    "She still has a face."


    "We are spreading rumors behind our backs, using us as gunmen, and having a vicious mind."


    "Some people have thick skin."


    Some people in the class muttered something resentful.


    Li Weicheng didn''t dare to lift her head anymore. She sat on the seat, her head resting on the table.


    Although everyone spoke in a very soft voice, Li Weicheng was so sensitive and could hear it clearly.


    She wanted to cry.


    She didn''t expect things to get to this point.


    She now realizes how scary people are.

 Chapter 130： A look of protection

    Chapter 130 A look of protection


    Li Weicheng lowered his head tremblingly, not even daring to lift his head up.


    She also dared to come to school after several days, thinking that the wind had passed.


    She thought everyone had forgotten what happened before, but she didn''t expect everyone to remember it clearly.


    She really didn''t expect things to get to this point.


    She was frightened and wanted to escape from the classroom.


    But she stayed at home pretending to be sick for a long time, and her parents always talked about her.


    She didn''t know what to do.


    Li Weicheng was so scared that she was about to cry, she raised her head cautiously to look at Zhou Jiaojiao next to her.


    The two were at the same table, and she looked at Zhou Jiaojiao with pleading eyes.


    But Zhou Jiaojiao didn''t see Li Weicheng at all, pretending not to see her.


    She lowered her head and pretended to study seriously.


    Li Weicheng stretched out his hand to pull Zhou Jiaojiao''s sleeve and said, "Jiaojiao, what should I do?"


    Zhou Jiaojiao had to look up at Li Weicheng, she glared at her and said, "I''m studying, it''s better not to disturb others in class."


    "Everyone is talking about me."


    "It''s okay for everyone to say a few words to you about what you did yourself. After a long time, everyone forgets it." Zhou Jiaojiao was completely impatient with Li Weicheng.


    She felt that this Li Weicheng had no vision at all.


    "But it was you before..."


    Zhou Jiaojiao''s eyes instantly became sharp, and she said, "Li Weicheng, pay attention to what you say."


    This is a warning.


    Zhou Jiaojiao''s eyes were full of warnings.


    Li Weicheng naturally understands.


    She withdrew her hand.


    At this time, Li Weicheng was helpless, but she didn''t understand how Zhou Jiaojiao had completely changed.


    But she could see Zhou Jiaojiao clearly.


    She looked back at Song Xiyue''s seat.


    She saw Song Xiyue bowing her head and studying seriously, her expression was calm and soft, and the morning sun shining on her gave her a moving light, quiet and beautiful.


    She and Qin Junnian sat together, as if they came out of a girl''s cartoon, and they were all pleasing to the eye.


    At this time, Li Weicheng probably understood why Qin Junnian never looked at Zhou Jiaojiao, but was so special to Song Xiyue.


    Zhou Jiaojiao can''t compare to Song Xiyue at all.


    But she didn''t dare to offend Zhou Jiaojiao.


    ¡­


    After Li Weicheng entered the classroom, Song Xiyue just looked up at her, then lowered her head and studied seriously.


    She will not waste her time and energy on irrelevant people.


    She has to hurry up and read books.


    ¡­


    Li Weicheng finally got to the break time.


    She watched Song Xiyue go out, and she followed quietly.


    Qin Junnian also walked out of the classroom when he saw this scene.


    followed not far behind Song Xiyue.


    Song Xiyue didn''t know, she was thinking about the question in her mind when she was walking.


    "Song Xiyue!"


    Li Weicheng summoned the courage to stop Song Xiyue and ran to her.


    Qin Junnian''s eyes sank, and he walked over with big strides, pulling Song Xiyue behind him at once, looking like he was protecting him.


    "What are you going to do?" Qin Junnian''s voice became sharp.


    As soon as she saw Qin Junnian, Li Weicheng thought of the scene in the office that day, her eyes shrank, and her body shook uncontrollably.


    Her lips trembled and said, "I didn''t want to do anything, I just wanted to say a few words to her."


    Qin Junnian had a bloodthirsty storm in his eyes, and said coldly, "Say a few words not to say in the classroom, to follow people?"


    Li Weicheng swallowed and was too scared to speak.


    Song Xiyue was blocked behind Qin Junnian, looking at his back, there was a strong sense of security.


    Qin Shao: Lord is not protecting Xiyue, it is an instinctive reaction.


    What is the campus picture in the minds of the little cuties? A little cutie mentioned before that, while riding a bicycle, I thought of arranging a section for the male and female protagonists. The male protagonist rides a bicycle, and the female protagonist is sitting on the back seat. Blowing, it''s pretty good, isn''t it? So you can write down and tell me what kind of pictures you have.


    Little cuties, just leave a message if you want, I will be there.

 Chapter 131： Are you eating dog food?

    Chapter 131 Are you eating dog food?


    Song Xiyue felt very sweet and warm when she saw Qin Junnian protecting her.


    Although he has no memory of her in this life, he will still protect her instinctively.


    Looking at Qin Junnian''s figure, Song Xiyue would think of the previous life. When the two of them went out for a walk after dinner, they were tired. When they came back, Qin Junnian would carry her back home.


    She likes to lie on his back very much, there is a sense of safety and a sense of old age.


    Thinking of this, Song Xiyue smiled with crooked eyebrows.


    She probed the probe and saw Li Weicheng who was shrinking in front of her.


    Li Weicheng was facing Qin Junnian at this time, and his body couldn''t help shaking.


    She tried to explain, but her lips were trembling and she was speechless.


    Ever since she met Qin Junnian in the office that time, she has been afraid of him.


    I felt that Qin Shao had an indescribable aura.


    Originally, Song Xiyue didn''t want to face Li Weicheng at all, but Li Weicheng''s appearance made her see Qin Junnian''s maintenance of her, so she was in a good mood.


    When I looked at Li Weicheng, I didn''t have any other emotions.


    Song Xiyue reached out and gently tugged at the corner of Qin Junnian''s clothes, her movements were light, as if she was acting like a spoiled child.


    "Jun Year~"


    Song Xiyue calling Qin Junnian''s name is delicate and soft, like glutinous rice candy, very sweet.


    Li Weicheng''s eyes widened when he heard Song Xiyue calling Qin Junnian.


    In the school, how dare you call Qin Junnian''s name like this, without a surname, just call him Junnian.


    Song Xiyue is so courageous.


    But what shocked her was that when Qin Junnian was clearly cold just now, when Song Xiyue called him, the aura around him softened.


    She seemed to see the soft light in his eyes flicker away.


    Li Weicheng''s mind went blank in shock.


    At this moment, the question marks kept running in her mind, where am I? what are you doing?


    Are you eating dog food?


    Qin Junnian looked down at Song Xiyue and asked in a soft voice, "What''s wrong?"


    Qin Junnian''s speech to Song Xiyue and Li Weicheng are not the same tone at all, the same tone.


    Li Weicheng''s eyes widened, is it such an obvious difference?


    Qin Junnian treats Song Xiyue exactly like coaxing a little girl.


    Does that work?


    Of course, she can only linger in her heart, but she dare not say it.


    Song Xiyue explained to Qin Junnian: "She may have something to tell me, it''s okay, I''ll listen to what she has to say."


    "Do you really want to listen?" Qin Junnian sometimes looks domineering and cold, but he respects Song Xiyue and won''t decide many things for her.


    "Well, listen to what she has to say."


    "Okay, then I''ll be by your side. If she dares to threaten what you do to you, tell me." After saying that, Qin Junnian glanced at Li Weicheng with a warning look.


    Li Weicheng shuddered, and Nuonuo explained in a low voice, "I just said a few words."


    When Qin Junnian stepped aside, Li Weicheng felt that the powerful pressure dissipated.


    Song Xiyue stood in front of Li Weicheng and said lightly: "If you have anything, just say it directly."


    Li Weicheng looked at Song Xiyue, and only felt that she had an indescribable aura about her, which made people instinctively not dare to make trouble in front of her, "I know it was wrong when I framed you before, it was me. I''m sorry, I want to say sorry to you in person."


    "Well, I''m sorry I received it, is there anything else?" Song Xiyue''s voice was light, as if she heard someone talking about the weather, as if what she said had nothing to do with her.


    Li Weicheng was at a loss. She couldn''t see any emotional change in Song Xiyue. She hesitated and asked instinctively, "Aren''t you angry?"

 Chapter 132： someone is guarding

    Chapter 132 Someone is guarding


    Song Xiyue sneered, raised her eyebrows and looked at Li Weicheng and said, "Didn''t you publicly admit what you did and apologize?"


    She will not be angry for irrelevant people and things. Anger affects her health, so it is not worth being angry.


    And in Song Xiyue''s view, Li Weicheng was also punished.


    She should also know what it means to be fearful.


    Li Weicheng didn''t expect Song Xiyue to have exactly this reaction.


    Li Weicheng lowered her head and her eyes were red, she sobbed: "I''m sorry, I really didn''t expect this, I''m very scared now, I feel that my classmates are accusing me, and I really stay in school. Can''t go down."


    Seeing Li Weicheng crying in front of her, Song Xiyue said with a headache: "You tell me this, do you want me to do something?"


    She is not so kind, but she will not kill them all.


    In her opinion, Li Weicheng may have been used as a spearman, and the person behind him asked her to guess, could it be Zhou Jiaojiao?


    Li Weicheng shook his head and said, "I just know that I was wrong. I think I want to apologize to you in person. I should transfer schools."


    "I will never do such a thing again."


    She is really sad. Some things are only right or wrong after she has experienced them, and how serious they are.


    "It''s good that you can realize your mistakes. Now we are all high school students and should study hard."


    Song Xiyue has experienced what happened in her last life. She looked at the 16- or 17-year-old girl and was willing to tolerate it.


    When you are young, everyone makes mistakes. As long as the mistakes are not big, they can be corrected.


    "Thank you, thank you very much." Li Weicheng didn''t expect Song Xiyue to tell her this, she was really moved.


    She wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and said, "You are really good, Zhou Jiaojiao can''t compare to you."


    This is Li Weicheng''s perception.


    "So the person behind your back is Zhou Jiaojiao?"


    Li Weicheng hesitated, but nodded, "Well, be careful of her."


    "Thank you, don''t worry, I won''t tell her what you said."


    Li Weicheng breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡­


    After she finished speaking, Song Xiyue came to Qin Junnian, looked up at him, saw that he was still sullen and cold, and couldn''t help laughing, "Okay, she didn''t say anything, just told him face to face. I apologize."


    "Well." Qin Junnian''s expression improved a little.


    Song Xiyue also thanked Li Weicheng a little, because what Li Weicheng did, she really felt Qin Junnian''s maintenance of her.


    It feels good to have someone guarding you.


    When she was sixteen years old in the last life, she lost her grandmother, and she was alone and very sad.


    Now that she was reborn, her grandmother was there, and she also met her Mr. Qin in advance. She was very content and happy.


    Song Xiyue wants to stay with Qin Junnian for a while, but she still has to go to the supermarket.


    She blinked and said, "I have to go to the supermarket, so go back to the classroom first."


    said, Song Xiyue turned to go forward.


    Qin Junnian''s eyes were a little manic, he clenched his fists, took a breath, and walked up.


    Song Xiyue''s eyes lit up when she saw Qin Junnian, she was a little surprised, "Aren''t you going back to the classroom?"


    Qin Junnian said proudly: "I happened to go to the supermarket too."


    Song Xiyue''s eyes flashed like stars, "Then we can drop by together."


    Qin Junnian lowered his head to meet the bright light in Song Xiyue''s eyes, and the corner of his mouth was slightly hooked, but he was quickly pressed down by him, "Well, let''s go."


    Song Xiyue jumped and jumped because she had Qin Junnian by her side, very happy.


    But when she thought of something, her face changed, she actually went to buy things for girls for Jian Ningning.

 Chapter 133： pampered

    Chapter 133 Spoiled


    Song Xiyue was thinking, she went to the supermarket with Qin Junnian, would it be embarrassing if Qin Junnian saw what she bought?


    In fact, in the previous life, Qin Junnian bought the sanitary pads for her.


    Every time her stomach is uncomfortable, he soaks her in brown sugar water, gets her a hot water bottle, and then hugs her to coax her.


    She was actually not that squeamish before, but when she met her Mr. Qin, she became squeamish when he spoiled her.


    Thinking of those times, Song Xiyue brought a smile to the corner of her mouth, and her eyes were as clear and bright as water.


    Qin Junnian looked down at Song Xiyue, coughed, and asked, "Why are you smiling so happily?"


    Qin Junnian didn''t understand why she was so happy.


    Song Xiyue raised her head to look at Qin Junnian, her brows and eyes curled into a smile, her eyes shone with dazzling light, like bamboo shoots after rain, which can make people tremble.


    Looking at Song Xiyue''s expression, for some reason, Qin Junnian''s breath was suffocated.


    Song Xiyue said sweetly: "Because thinking of you, thinking of you makes me so happy."


    !


    At this moment, Qin Junnian felt as if fireworks exploded in his heart.


    The blood in his whole body seemed to freeze.


    Then slowly, the blood began to flow, and then it boiled like lava.


    Seeing that Qin Junnian didn''t respond, Song Xiyue stretched out her hand and shook it in front of him.


    At this time, Song Xiyue became nervous, and the smile on her face faded. She asked nervously: "Jun Nian, what''s the matter with you?"


    Song Xiyue thought, Qin Junnian in the last life liked to hear her say such things.


    But in this life, the two have only just known each other for a long time.


    Will she scare him by saying things like this so often?


    Song Xiyue was very nervous inside Qin Junnian.


    Qin Junnian came back to his senses at once, with a slightly smoked and slightly drunk light in his eyes.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and his voice had a deep magnetism. He lowered his head and approached Song Xiyue, "I''m not by your side, do you still think?"


    His voice is low and mellow, very provocative.


    Song Xiyue''s heart skipped a beat, and her face was hot.


    She didn''t even know how to answer his question.


    He is not the same as his previous life.


    She seemed to have said something like this in her previous life, and then he replied, "You have to keep thinking of me obediently, stay by my side, and don''t go anywhere. Also, I miss you too."


    In this life, when he was young, he would not answer her questions directly, but would ask back every time, making her face hot.


    "I won''t tell you!" Song Xiyue stomped and ran forward.


    Qin Junnian laughed when she saw her cute reaction.


    The young man stood on the spot, with picturesque features and a noble temperament that could not be concealed.


    Because of the smile on his face, the sun dimmed.


    Seeing Song Xiyue running very fast, Qin Junnian was really worried that she would run down like that and fall.


    He ran quickly. Qin Junnian had long legs and a tall and slender figure, so he ran very fast.


    Some students saw this scene on the way of the inter-class exercise. They only thought that Qin Shao was just like a walking hormone, and he was a mess.


    Qin Junnian caught up with Song Xiyue, grabbed her wrist, and said, "What are you doing running so fast, what if you fall?"


    Qin Junnian''s words were full of worries that could not be concealed.


    "Are you worried about me?"


    This time, it was Song Xiyue''s turn to ask Qin Junnian.


    She looked at Qin Junnian with anticipation in her eyes, waiting for his answer.


    Qin Junnian hooked his lips, his whole person was sullen, he didn''t answer and asked, "What do you think?"

 Chapter 134： The little girl is so stupid

    Chapter 134 The little girl is too stupid


    At this time, Qin Junnian was still holding Song Xiyue''s wrist, and grasping it very hard, but he also controlled the strength and would not hurt Song Xiyue.


    Being so close to Qin Junnian, Song Xiyue could smell the breath on his body, it was clean and smelled good, with the fragrance of pine and cypress.


    is the breath of her covetousness.


    In the last life, she always liked to hold him, bury her head in his arms, listen to his heartbeat, smell his breath.


    He sometimes jokes: "If I can, I want to keep you in my heart and carry it with me all the time."


    At that time, when he looked at her, there was a gentle light in his eyes.


    She likes to see the light in his eyes the most, the gentle dripping water.


    Now smelling Qin Junnian''s breath, Song Xiyue couldn''t help but want to hug him.


    In the last life, she was favored and pampered to the extreme, so she was fearless, wanted to hug him, stretched out her hand, and he knew what it meant.


    Then he will come over and hold her in his arms.


    Sometimes when he cooks, she likes to stick to him and lean on his back.


    or hug his waist.


    He was helpless sometimes, but he was willing to spoil her.


    Thinking of that time, Song Xiyue''s eyes turned red.


    Seeing that Song Xiyue''s eyes were red, Qin Junnian panicked and asked, "What''s the matter, was it okay just now?"


    He quickly let go of Song Xiyue''s hand, "Did it hurt you?"


    Song Xiyue shook her head and said softly, "No."


    She just remembered the past.


    Song Xiyue didn''t want Qin Junnian to worry, she smiled at him and explained, "I just ran in a hurry, I''m fine, let''s go to the supermarket!"


    "it is good."


    Qin Junnian felt that Song Xiyue seemed to have something on her mind.


    Walking, Qin Junnian asked, "Did your family bully you?"


    Qin Junnian''s hands on his side were clenched into fists, and the lines on his arms were tensed.


    Song Xiyue paused, she turned to look up at Qin Junnian, and said, "I just wanted to cry, I was moved, I think you are the best to me."


    "Really, except for grandma, there is no one who protects me like you do."


    Song Xiyue didn''t want Qin Junnian to worry about her.


    Qin Junnian looked away a little uncomfortable and said, "Then how hard you have been before."


    "And it''s so easy to be moved and satisfied, what should I do if I''m bullied."


    Qin Junnian looked worried and worried.


    I thought this little girl was too stupid.


    "Didn''t you say you''re covering me? With you covering me, no one will bully me."


    Just like the previous life, he protected her tightly, and no one dared to bully her.


    Of course, she had mastered the kung fu by fighting at that time, and no one could bully her.


    But she protects herself, which is completely different from Qin Junnian''s feeling of protecting her.


    "Also, with the Lord here, who would dare to bully you."


    Qin Junnian frowned again as if thinking of something.


    What if he''s not around this girl.


    No, this girl is so stupid, he still has to look at her more.


    Qin Junnian was a little confused as he walked, how could he treat this girl well, he felt like he didn''t do anything.


    "Why am I being nice to you?"


    Song Xiyue thought for a while and said, "You protect me. Look, Li Weicheng spread rumors to frame me. If it weren''t for you, I would have been forced to drop out of school."


    "And you carried my grandmother upstairs, I am very grateful to you."


    "You even helped me carry my schoolbag."


    "You were worried about me falling just now."


    is truly grateful.


    Because she has endured hardships, her mind is more delicate and sensitive. She remembers the kindness of others, even bit by bit, very clearly.


    I started pk today, everyone vote and leave a message, I like to see everyone''s figure, I''m all here.

 Chapter 135： face is hot

    Chapter 135 My face is hot


    Qin Junnian didn''t know why, but when he heard Song Xiyue''s words, his heart was sour.


    He stretched out his hand and put it on top of her head, rubbed it, and said, "These are small things."


    Qin Junnian really felt that everything he did was trivial.


    But she didn''t expect her to be so delicate and remember so clearly.


    She made his heart soften, and he couldn''t help but want to be nice to her.


    This feeling is completely out of control.


    As if treating her badly, you will feel guilt and guilt in your heart.


    Song Xiyue looked at Qin Junnian with serious eyes, and said, "Maybe it''s a trivial matter for you, but for me, it''s not a trivial matter."


    She has experienced things in her previous life, and she clearly understands that these are not trivial matters.


    No one is nice to a stranger for no reason.


    What''s more, her relatives are not so kind to her, and her father doesn''t care about her life or death.


    She was reborn, and she just met him, but he treated her better than anyone else.


    means a lot to her.


    Qin Junnian met Song Xiyue''s serious eyes, her eyes were as clear as water, like the blue sky after the rain.


    It was as if something hit his heart.


    tugged at his heart.


    Qin Junnian moved his lips and wanted to say something.


    "Okay, I''ll go to the supermarket to buy something first."


    Jian Ningning was still waiting for her to buy sanitary napkins.


    Seeing Song Xiyue entering the supermarket, Qin Junnian stretched out his hand, trying to catch something.


    But Song Xiyue, like a flying butterfly, walked briskly and ran into the supermarket.


    Qin Junnian also followed into the supermarket.


    Although Song Xiyue was a little embarrassed to buy sanitary pads.


    But thinking of what Jian Ningning needed, she couldn''t care less.


    She took it directly from the shelf and went to checkout.


    Just when she was about to check out, she felt a sight, looked up, and caught Qin Junnian standing beside the cashier.


    He looked at the thing in her hand.


    Song Xiyue felt that Qin Junnian''s eyes were like electricity at this moment. When his eyes fell on her hand, her hand trembled uncontrollably.


    It was as if he had been electrocuted by an electric current.


    Song Xiyue hurriedly lowered her head, her face was a little hot.


    She had the urge to throw the things in her hands, but Jian Ningning was still waiting for her to go back and give her the sanitary napkin.


    So Song Xiyue bravely queued up.


    After going through the last life, I am no longer a child.


    Why does she still feel embarrassed now.


    ''s face was hot, she didn''t know if Qin Junnian was still looking at her now.


    When she was queuing to check out, the waiter looked at the price and said, "We are now holding activities in the store, buy two get one free."


    Song Xiyue didn''t think about discounts and cheap things at all, what she thought was that the clerk would quickly settle the bill for her, didn''t she see that she was embarrassed now.


    "No, hurry up and check out."


    It was an aunt who settled the bill, and said ramble: "Buy two get one free is more than a deal, but it''s not worth it if you buy one, and we only have the event for two days, and the event will end soon."


    Song Xiyue lowered her head and sighed, helplessly.


    "No need, hurry up and check out." She wanted to cry without tears.


    "I''ll help her check out."


    A soothing voice came from above Song Xiyue''s head, seemingly with a smile.


    Song Xiyue looked up and saw that it was Qin Junnian.


    She saw the smile in his eyes, he was laughing at her.


    He smiled.


    Song Xiyue covered her face with her hands, so embarrassing.

 Chapter 136： Qin Shao who is down to earth

    Chapter 136 Qin Shao who is down-to-earth


    Song Xiyue lowered her head and did not dare to look at Qin Junnian''s face.


    When she was shy when she patronized, Qin Junnian had already settled the bill, and said to the aunt who paid the bill, "Auntie, please bring a black bag."


    "You''re a very careful boy."


    Seeing that Qin Junnian is so handsome, the aunt''s eyes narrowed into a gap when she smiled.


    Then he said to Song Xiyue: "Your boyfriend is really attentive. There are few young men who are so attentive now."


    Aunt shook her head with emotion, packed it in a black bag and handed it to Qin Junnian.


    Song Xiyue lowered her head and walked out.


    Qin Junnian said: "Wait."


    "what!"


    Song Xiyue looked up at Qin Junnian.


    Looking at Song Xiyue''s stunned look, Qin Junnian''s smile in Momo''s eyes became more obvious, and there was a glittering glaze in his eyes.


    He handed her the black bag, "Don''t forget this."


    "Ooo."


    Song Xiyue''s mind was blank at this time, she forgot to react, and she forgot to say what to say.


    Song Xiyue took the black bag and walked out instinctively, as if thinking of something, looked at Qin Junnian, and asked, "Aren''t you going back?"


    "I''ll buy something, go back and rest."


    Qin Junnian was still a little worried about Song Xiyue.


    Song Xiyue wanted to wait for Qin Junnian.


    But thinking of what Jian Ningning needs, she can''t waste time here.


    So Song Xiyue ran back first.


    Song Xiyue ran to the classroom in one breath, then gave the things to Jian Ningning and asked, "Are you alright?"


    Jian Ningning shook her head and said, "I''m fine, I''ll go to the bathroom first."


    "I''ll go with you."


    Song Xiyue was worried about Jian Ningning, and went to the bathroom with her.


    "Xiyue, thank you."


    "You''re welcome, let''s go." Song Xiyue has never been stingy with her friends.


    Song Xiyue helped Jian Ningning to the bathroom.


    After Qin Junnian came back, his eyes sank when he saw that there was no Song Xiyue in the seat, he asked the person next to him, "Where''s Song Xiyue?"


    The girl was stunned when she saw Qin Junnian talking to herself.


    "What about you!" Qin Junnian''s eyes were full of irritability, and he had no patience at all.


    That classmate was a little flattered. Big Brother Qin talked to her, and she stammered a little excitedly: "She seems to have gone to the bathroom."


    She seemed to have heard the conversation between Song Xiyue and Jian Ningning just now.


    Qin Junnian frowned, with a worried look in his eyes.


    He directly picked up the kettle Zhou Chi had placed in the back from the back row and went to fetch water.


    When the students in class 19 saw Shao Qin holding a kettle to fetch water, they were all shocked.


    "I don''t have dazzling eyes, is that Qin Shao?"


    "Young Master Qin went to fetch water, the sun came out from the west, right?"


    "Is this what Qin Shao did?"


    Many classmates were surprised, but some people thought that Young Master Qin like this was a human being.


    "I feel that Qin Shao has changed a lot."


    "Yeah, it seems to be related to Song Xiyue. Since Song Xiyue transferred over, Qin Shao has changed."


    The students of Class 19 were discussing this.


    Zhou Jiaojiao gnashed her teeth even more after hearing this.


    At that time, I wanted to use Li Weicheng''s hand to force Song Xiyue to drop out of school, but Qin Junnian intervened, so that the students in class 19 now have a much better impression of Song Xiyue.


    "Everyone is quiet, there are classmates studying between classes." Zhou Jiaojiao is the representative of the Chinese class, and the next class happens to be in the Chinese class, so she spoke, and everyone discussed in a low voice for the sake of face.


    But there are some people who don''t sell Zhou Jiaojiao''s face, and said coldly: "Exercise between classes is not a class, you are not the monitor, and you still want to talk to us."

 Chapter 137： bubble brown sugar

    Chapter 137 Brown Sugar


    "That''s right, it''s okay not to talk in get out of class, why not talk after class is over?"


    "Zhou Jiaojiao, are you not happy listening to this?"


    "It''s no use being unhappy. Young Master Qin treats Song Xiyue well. That''s Young Master Qin''s business. It''s useless for you to be jealous."


    Some people don''t like Zhou Jiaojiao''s style. He is the representative of the Chinese class because of his good studies, and sometimes he looks like a superior person.


    Zhou Jiaojiao''s follower said: "What nonsense are you talking about, the next class is a language class, and Jiaojiao is also for everyone''s sake."


    "She knows exactly what she''s thinking."


    Zhou Jiao''s squeamish face turned pale, but she controlled her anger.


    The people in Class 19 are mostly rich second-generation, offending everyone is not good for her.


    So she continued to pretend to be a good person.


    ¡­


    Song Xiyue didn''t know this at all. After she accompanied Jian Ningning from the bathroom, she sat back in her seat.


    She looked at her tablemate, wondering, Qin Junnian hasn''t come back yet?


    This will calm down, and Song Xiyue regains her composure, realizing that Qin Junnian paid her the bill before.


    She should return it to Qin Junnian.


    And the diamond gold card of the milk tea shop in her hand, she didn''t know how to give it to Qin Junnian.


    Give it directly to Qin Junnian, Qin Junnian will definitely not want it.


    And also think she is the boss behind the milk tea shop.


    In that case, it is not easy to narrow the distance between her and Qin Junnian.


    ¡­


    Just when Song Xiyue was distracted, Qin Junnian came in with a kettle.


    Qin Junnian was holding a new water cup in his hand.


    Song Xiyue saw his figure and said with a smile, "You''re back."


    "Ok."


    Qin Junnian nodded lightly, then put the kettle down.


    went out from the desk with a new water glass that I just bought.


    He went to wash the cup.


    After a while, Qin Junnian came back, put down the cup, took apart the brown sugar he just bought at the supermarket, poured in the brown sugar, and poured boiling water into it.


    Stir slowly with a spoon.


    Although he is doing these, his every move is very elegant.


    There is a long break in the morning, and not many students in Class 19 love to study. They are used to gossip when they have nothing to do on weekdays.


    I especially like to pay attention to the affairs of Big Brother Qin.


    So many eyes of the classmates fell on Qin Junnian.


    stared blankly at him soaking in brown sugar.


    I don''t understand what he''s going to do.


    "Could it be that Qin Shao has the habit of drinking brown sugar?"


    "Brown sugar is for girls. I''ve never seen Master Qin drink brown sugar before."


    ¡­


    But Song Xiyue looked at his movements and felt inexplicably familiar.


    In the last life, when she had a stomachache, he was the one who soaked her in brown sugar like this.


    Before Song Xiyue came back to his senses, Qin Junnian stirred vigorously and blew into the cup. The temperature was almost there, he handed it to Song Xiyue, and said a little uncomfortably, "Drink it!"


    Even the voice was stiff.


    Song Xiyue suddenly returned to her senses and pointed at herself, "Are you asking me to drink?"


    Qin Junnian said seriously: "Well, it will be better if you drink it."


    Song Xiyue looked at Qin Junnian''s very serious eyes, and if he looked carefully, he seemed to be able to see the worried eyes there.


    Song Xiyue suddenly understood.


    "Did you think I was that..."


    "Shut up, you can drink if you want." Qin Junnian''s ears were a little red.


    Song Xiyue was very warm in her heart, but it was rare to see him look so embarrassed and embarrassed, she couldn''t help but want to tease her.


    There was a sly light in her eyes, and she asked, "Why are you drinking brown sugar?"

 Chapter 138： when gentle

    Chapter 138 When You Are Gentle


    Qin Junnian was blocked by a question from Song Xiyue.


    Qin Junnian''s throat rolled, and the roots of his ears turned even redder.


    But he still whispered stiffly: "You have to drink some brown sugar now, it will be more comfortable."


    After saying this, Qin Junnian''s face also turned red.


    Song Xiyue felt as if she had discovered a new continent.


    She thought Qin Junnian''s blushing look was pretty.


    The whole person is gorgeous and magnificent, and the red between the eyebrows and eyes seems to be able to capture the soul.


    Song Xiyue looked at him, forgot to breathe, and the whole person seemed to be bewitched.


    At this time, Song Xiyue''s eyes were as soft as water, and she looked at Qin Junnian with a deep light in her eyes.


    "Drink it quickly, it will be cold if you don''t drink it, and the brown sugar should be drunk while it''s hot."


    Qin Junnian looked at Song Xiyue''s distracted appearance, very helpless, and then gently snapped her fingers in her ear.


    Song Xiyue came back to her senses, a little embarrassed.


    "How do you know it''s good to drink brown sugar." Song Xiyue was still curious, now Qin Junnian is only seventeen years old, so be so careful.


    Do you know everything?


    She just wanted to get to know him, so she couldn''t help asking more.


    If other people asked this and that so tediously, Qin Junnian would have been impatient long ago.


    But because Song Xiyue asked, Qin Junnian was very patient.


    how do you know?


    Qin Junnian seemed to think of something, and his eyes sank.


    Song Xiyue looked at Qin Junnian''s bad face and realized that she might have asked the wrong question.


    She said with some guilt: "Did I ask the wrong thing? I''m sorry."


    She cared about Qin Junnian''s feelings and didn''t want him to be unhappy.


    Qin Junnian reached out and touched Song Xiyue''s hair, and said, "Nothing, this is what my mother told me."


    Qin Junnian''s action is very natural.


    But it seemed like a bomb was dropped in Class Nineteen.


    "Ah, Young Master Qin killed him by touching his head."


    "Why do you think Qin Shao has such a gentle time?"


    "The gentle Young Master Qin is too gentle."


    "Ah, I really want to let Young Master Qin kill him."


    ¡­


    Many people in Class 19 looked at Song Xiyue jealously.


    At this time, Song Xiyue''s thoughts were all on Qin Junnian.


    ¡­


    Song Xiyue knew that Qin Junnian''s mother died when he was very young.


    So suddenly I don''t know what to say.


    A little guilty, shouldn''t have asked that question.


    "Okay, let''s drink."


    Song Xiyue didn''t want to deceive Qin Junnian, she wanted to explain something to Qin Junnian.


    But at this time, the students in Class 19 were all watching them.


    She waved to Qin Junnian.


    Qin Junnian realized what she might have to say, then sat down and approached Song Xiyue.


    Song Xiyue leaned into Qin Junnian''s ear and said, "Actually, it''s not that I''m here for special circumstances, it''s Jian Ningning."


    "I went to buy that thing before, and I also bought it for her."


    "So give her this cup of brown sugar, okay?"


    Song Xiyue said it completely in a tone of consultation with Qin Junnian.


    At this time, Song Xiyue was talking in Qin Junnian''s ear, and the breath while speaking was in Qin Junnian''s ear.


    gently tickled his heartstrings like a feather.


    Qin Junnian''s throat became dry.


    What Song Xiyue said, he almost didn''t hear clearly, only the girl''s fragrant breath was in his ears.


    Seeing that Qin Junnian didn''t respond, Song Xiyue was worried that he was not happy.


    continued: "I know you are good to me."


    "But Jian Ningning is also my good friend, give her brown sugar, okay?"


    Song Xiyue''s voice was so sweet that Qin Junnian couldn''t stand it.


    He took a breath, rolled his throat, and said instinctively, "Okay."


    Seeing the support of the little cuties, everyone is great, today''s chapter is very sweet, have you been sweetened, and the later ones are even sweeter.

 Chapter 139： very sweet

    Chapter 139 Sweet and Soft


    Qin Junnian felt the heat in his ears, which made his heart heat up.


    Listening to Song Xiyue''s sweet voice, he felt that even if she wanted the stars in the sky at this time, he could pluck them off for her.


    Song Xiyueguang watched Qin Junnian sit there, motionless.


    But hearing a good word from him made her happy.


    Explain that Qin Junnian agreed to give this cup of brown sugar water to Jian Ningning.


    Song Xiyue stretched out her hand and gently poked Jian Ningning, who was bent over on the table in front, and said softly, "Ningning."


    Jian Ningning heard Song Xiyue''s voice and turned her head, her face was not very good at this time.


    "Ningning, are you really okay?"


    Jian Ningning shook her head and said, "It''s alright, don''t worry, I just didn''t feel comfortable walking around, I''ll take a rest now."


    Song Xiyue handed over the brown sugar water in her hand and said, "It''s still hot, you''ll be much better after drinking this."


    Jian Ningning looked at Song Xiyue moved, her eyes were red, "Xiyue, thank you."


    But how dare she drink, although she is sitting in the front row of Song Xiyue, she doesn''t know what happened in the back row.


    But the whispering voices of class 19, Jian Ningning knew clearly.


    "But, brown sugar is really unnecessary, you drink it, your body will be better after drinking it." It is also good for girls to drink brown sugar.


    This is the brown sugar made by Qin Shaobu, how dare she drink it.


    Jian Ningning shook her head like a rattle.


    Only Song Xiyue has such treatment.


    She sighed in her heart that Qin Shao was really different to Song Xiyue.


    "I can''t use it now, you are about to drink it, so that you can continue the class."


    Jian Ningning listened to Song Xiyue''s words and carefully looked at Qin Junnian, but she still did not dare to drink.


    Song Xiyue bumped Qin Junnian''s elbow with her hand and said, "Did you promise to give Jian Ningning a drink?"


    Qin Junnian glanced at Jian Ningning and said, "If Xiyue asks you to drink, you can drink it."


    Qin Junnian raised his eyebrows as he spoke, as if he did not have much patience.


    This sentence is just like the imperial decree. Jian Ningning listened to it, but dared not stop drinking it.


    She took the cup of brown sugar water and said with a smile, "Young Master Qin, Xiyue, thank you."


    "If you want to thank Xiyue, thank Xiyue." Young Master Qin didn''t need any thanks from Jian Ningning at all.


    "I know, I know."


    Song Xiyue glanced at Qin Junnian and thought it was funny. In fact, he was the most tenderhearted and kind, but he was arrogant in his mouth.


    "Hurry up and drink it while it''s hot, so that you will have energy for the next class."


    Jian Ningning glanced at Song Xiyue gratefully, turned her head and drank the brown sugar water.


    After drinking , her stomach felt warm, and her whole body felt warm.


    has a very comfortable feeling.


    ¡­


    Song Xiyue looked at Qin Junnian with a smile on her face.


    Song Xiyue''s sight was too obvious, Qin Junnian couldn''t ignore it even if he wanted to ignore it. He looked down at her and said, "Why are you so happy?"


    The little girl was obviously embarrassed when she was in the supermarket, but she looked normal.


    Instead, he felt uncomfortable.


    I didn''t expect to make an oolong.


    Song Xiyue smiled and said, "I think you are so nice, you are so careful and gentle."


    "Stop complimenting me."


    "Oh, you just paid for me, let me treat you to milk tea at night." Song Xiyue felt that returning the money to Qin Junnian would alienate the relationship between the two, so she decided to invite him to drink milk tea.


    Give him the card by the way.


    "I think you want to drink milk tea, right?" He still remembered how she liked milk tea last time.


    Song Xiyue nodded and said softly, "Yes, I like to drink milk tea, so would you drink with me?"

 Chapter 140： Worried Young Master Qin

    Chapter 140 The Worried Young Master Qin


    When Song Xiyue spoke, she had a coquettish tone.


    As soon as Song Xiyue acted like a spoiled child, Qin Junnian couldn''t resist.


    He clearly agreed in his heart, anyway, he agreed to whatever she said.


    But on the face, he frowned and looked embarrassed.


    Song Xiyue continued to play coquettishly with him softly, and said, "How about you, drink with me, then I will find the milk tea sweet."


    "I think it''s your sweet mouth." He couldn''t resist his words so sweet.


    "Then you agreed, didn''t you?"


    Qin Junnian said arrogantly, "Well."


    Song Xiyue listened to his agreement, her brows and eyes curled into a smile, and there was light inside, overflowing with light.


    Such light seems to illuminate his heart and dispel the darkness in his heart.


    At this moment, an idea flashed in his mind, and he wanted to keep watching her smile like this.


    "And I only said this to you." Yes, she only said this to Qin Junnian, and only said this to him.


    "Little girl will coax people."


    "No."


    "Okay, I believe you for the time being, let''s learn quickly." Qin Junnian felt that he was really worried, and he had to stare at the same table to study all the time.


    Don''t let her be obsessed with herself and delay learning.


    It wasn''t easy for him either.


    Qin Junnian sighed inwardly.


    "Oh."


    Song Xiyue listened to Qin Junnian''s words, lowered her head and started to study.


    Indeed, she has to study hard and become better.


    In the last life, she wanted to make herself better and met her Mr. Qin in the most beautiful years.


    Now that she is reborn, she really has to seize the time to study hard and become better.


    ¡­


    The class will start soon.


    Jian Ningning found that her stomach was healed, the pain was gone, and she could go to class.


    Mr. Xia taught Chinese class. She took the textbook to class. As soon as she entered the classroom, she saw Song Xiyue who was studying hard with her head down.


    Her smiling eyes narrowed into a gap.


    I think this classmate Song Xiyue is really good.


    If Mr. Zhu from the first class didn''t agree with Song Xiyue''s entry into the first class, maybe Song Xiyue would have entered the first class.


    Fortunately, such a good seedling is now in Class 19.


    Teacher Xia was really excited when she thought of Song Xiyue''s performance during the simulation.


    This kid is smart, I believe that as long as this kid studies hard, this kid will be able to get into a very good university.


    Teacher Xia is very confident.


    Hmph in the mock exam, their grades in Class 19 were very good, and Teacher Zhu''s face in that Class 1 was ashen.


    Especially their class had a first place in English and a first place in Chinese, both of which were achieved by Song Xiyue, but Teacher Zhu didn''t want her to enter the first class.


    is a slap in the face of Mr. Zhu.


    That''s why Teacher Zhu thought about letting Song Xiyue drop out of school.


    When she didn''t know, this teacher Zhu was talking in front of Song Xiyue''s father.


    Fortunately, Song Xiyue doesn''t have to drop out now, and continues to stay in their nineteenth class.


    "Classmates, let''s start class..."


    Although Mr. Xia is young, he takes teaching very seriously.


    And she is also the head teacher, always thinking of leading the students in Class 19 to get good grades in the college entrance examination.


    Although Song Xiyue has good grades in Chinese, she also listens carefully.


    Qin Junnian was having a great headache. He really didn''t want to listen to the class, he wanted to sleep.


    But looking at the serious study spirit of the tablemate next to him, Qin Junnian couldn''t sleep even if he wanted to.


    He felt that he was worried, and worried that his sleep would affect the enthusiasm of his classmates to study.

 Chapter 141： serious and cute

    Chapter 141 Serious and Cute


    Qin Junnian didn''t want to listen to the class, but he sat in his seat from beginning to end without making any noise.


    He naturally didn''t want to affect Song Xiyue''s study, so he was very quiet in his seat.


    But he also involuntarily went to see Song Xiyue.


    Song Xiyue was very serious in class, sitting upright, listening carefully, and taking notes from time to time.


    Although Qin Junnian did not take the mock test before, Qin Junnian also knew Song Xiyue''s test results.


    Without him asking, Yang Bin will send him the news about Song Xiyue.


    He naturally knew that Song Xiyue had the first place in the Chinese test, and only four points were deducted for the composition.


    Never thought she would be so serious in Chinese class.


    Qin Junnian''s gaze fell on Song Xiyue involuntarily.


    I think she really looks like a well-behaved elementary school student, well-behaved and serious in class.


    Qin Junnian looked at her with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Song Xiyue listened to the teacher''s lecture, and then took notes beside the textbook seriously.


    When she looked up at the blackboard again, her eyes were shining brightly.


    Song Xiyue found out that she liked studying very much when she was reborn.


    has a very fulfilling feeling.


    And I cherish the time in high school.


    I remember in the last life, there was a sentence on the Internet that became very popular.


    "When I woke up, I found that I was in high school, and my deskmate poked me and asked, why did I suddenly fall asleep during class."


    In fact, many people will miss the school time in the later time, and feel that if they go back to the school time, they will definitely study hard and cherish the time.


    Looking at those words on the Internet, Song Xiyue was also a little emotional.


    She really didn''t expect her to be reborn to high school.


    She really thought it was a dream at first, but when she saw Qin Junnian beside her, she knew it was true.


    So she cherishes the present time and cherishes every minute and every second.


    A class is a class, she will not be distracted, but will only earn knowledge.


    After one class, Song Xiyue felt very fulfilled.


    After class, Qin Junnian looked at Song Xiyue and said, "Are you tired?"


    Seeing her taking notes in class so earnestly, he couldn''t help but worry that she was tired.


    Listening to Qin Junnian''s question, Song Xiyue couldn''t help laughing, she shook her head, "I''m not tired, I like studying very much."


    It turned out that I liked learning, and I felt it was a kind of fun when I listened to lectures in class.


    "I love studying!"


    Qin Junnian bowed his head slightly, covering the emotions in his eyes, feeling a little dazed.


    He had this feeling before.


    Ah!


    As if thinking of something, the corner of Qin Junnian''s mouth evoked a mocking arc.


    Song Xiyue didn''t know the change in Qin Junnian''s expression at this time, and said softly: "You also like to study, right?"


    At this time, Song Xiyue still instinctively felt that Qin Junnian was studying very well, and he was a master of theology. It was normal for him to like to study.


    Qin Junnian raised his eyebrows, turned the pen in his hand, and said with a smile, "Do you think your father likes studying?"


    "Yeah." Song Xiyue looked like it should be.


    A dim light flashed across Qin Junnian''s eyes, and he asked, "Who told you that your grandfather likes studying?"


    Song Xiyue was puzzled, "Isn''t it? You study very well, don''t you like studying?"


    "Study is good?" Qin Junnian gritted his teeth, as if he heard a joke.


    Song Xiyue looked at Qin Junnian''s expression and carefully recalled many things in her previous life. She felt that her memory should be correct.

 Chapter 142： coax

    Chapter 142 Coax


    Song Xiyue''s expression became dazed, and she suddenly fell into memory.


    In that lifetime, she still remembered the words of Yang Bin and Zhou Chi very clearly.


    "Sister-in-law, you don''t know how much hardship the boss suffered when he was young."


    "Sister-in-law, when the eldest eldest was in school, he studied very well and was excellent in both character and study, but at that time he could not get enough to eat and clothe himself, and was bullied. Now that the eldest sister is with the eldest brother, the eldest will laugh."


    "Sister-in-law, at that time the eldest''s clothes were all washed and whitish clothes. Now that there is a sister-in-law by the eldest''s side, we can be relieved as brothers."


    "Sister-in-law, the boss is especially distressing. Fortunately, now there is a sister-in-law who distresses the boss."


    "The boss has no relatives anymore, now his sister-in-law is his closest person."


    ¡­


    She remembered that when she heard those words, she was very distressed.


    I feel very distressed about her Mr. Qin, so I want to treat her Mr. Qin with all my heart.


    Still thinking about how good it would be if she could go back to her youth, she would go to Qin Junnian, treat him early and not let him suffer.


    But when she was reborn back to the age of sixteen, looking at Qin Junnian at this time, she suddenly wondered if there was a problem with her memory.


    Qin Junnian looked down at Song Xiyue, met the confused look in her eyes, tapped her fingers on the table in front of Song Xiyue, hooked her lips and snorted, "Who the **** told you?"


    Who is misleading her?


    Could it be that this little girl was so special to him because he studied well?


    So she likes to study, even with him who likes to study?


    Thinking of this, Qin Junnian sneered in his heart, wanting to let him know who told her, he wanted to blow this person''s head.


    Qin Junnian''s hands were tightly clenched into fists.


    Song Xiyue''s eyelashes trembled, she pursed her lips and said nothing.


    She couldn''t say that she knew about it in the last life.


    "I guessed it myself."


    Qin Junnian lightly flicked Song Xiyue''s head with his hand, "I didn''t tell the truth."


    She lowered her head and dared not look at him.


    Song Xiyue raised her head and blinked, looking at him with aggrieved eyes.


    wipe!


    Qin Junnian felt like he was bullying the little girl at this moment.


    Song Xiyue was spoiled by Qin Junnian in her last life.


    So she also has a temper this time, she snorted, turned her head aside, and stopped talking.


    Qin Junnian became anxious when she saw her like this. He approached her and asked, "Are you angry?"


    Song Xiyue lowered her head and said nothing.


    Qin Junnian was at a loss.


    He really has no experience in coaxing girls.


    He pinched his brow bone in annoyance. How do boys coax girls?


    Qin Junnian never thought that he would still have a time to coax girls.


    Qin Junnian lowered his voice and said softly, "Don''t be angry, it was me who was wrong just now."


    When Song Xiyue lowered her head, the corners of her mouth were slightly hooked, but she didn''t speak.


    He actually coaxed her a little, so she wouldn''t be angry.


    How could she be mad at him.


    "You are right, you are telling the truth, I just misunderstood you." Qin Junnian''s voice lowered.


    He didn''t realize that he was actually afraid that Song Xiyue would be angry.


    When the little girl was angry, he was inexplicably panicked.


    Song Xiyue turned her head to look at Qin Junnian, just in time to meet the suppressed gaze in Qin Junnian''s eyes.


    seems to be suppressing some emotion.


    Song Xiyue was reluctant to make him unhappy, she smiled sweetly and said, "As soon as you coax me, I won''t be angry anymore."


    Hearing that Song Xiyue said she was not angry, Qin Junnian breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Little girl, you just deliberately made me anxious."


    Qin Junnian has no experience, so naturally he doesn''t know, because he is anxious because he has emotions he cares about.


    Little cuties remember to vote, good night.

 Chapter 143： pop pink bubbles

    Chapter 143 Pink Bubbles


    Song Xiyue listened to Qin Junnian''s words, the smile on her face deepened, and her clear eyes seemed to hold a puddle of water, which made people feel soft in their hearts.


    Song Xiyue''s eyes were crescent-shaped, and she said with a smile, "You are in a hurry, are you afraid that I will be angry?"


    Qin Junnian was stunned.


    Afraid that Song Xiyue will be angry?


    Qin Junnian is a little unclear, so what did he just do?


    He was indeed worried that she would be angry.


    Qin Junnian gradually understood, and Rumo''s eyes showed shock.


    Song Xiyue kept looking at Qin Junnian, her eyes never blinking, she naturally saw the change in Qin Junnian''s eyes.


    So his worries about her, fear of her getting angry, are all instinctive reactions.


    Song Xiyue doesn''t know what to do, so she has to ask why.


    She understands herself, it is good that she understands him.


    "Then do you like studying?"


    She wondered if her memory was right.


    If the memory is wrong, she doubts whether the previous life is real, but everything is very real.


    Qin Junnian hooked his lips, showing a mysterious smile, and said in an elegant voice, "I like it!"


    When Qin Junnian spoke, he bowed his head slightly and said in Song Xiyue''s ear.


    Song Xiyue skipped a beat uncontrollably.


    I just felt that Qin Junnian''s voice had a lazy magnetism and a hint of cynicism.


    I don''t know if it''s her illusion.


    Song Xiyue''s cheeks were hot, and she always felt that he was not answering her question just now.


    is like a confession.


    is her illusion.


    But it just made her heart beat disorderly.


    His voice is magnetic and so nice.


    She actually liked hearing him say these three words.


    No, Song Xiyue found out later that she was teased by Qin Junnian.


    She looked up at Qin Junnian, and saw the bewitching light in his eyes, with a whirlpool, as if he was going to swallow her.


    "Xiyue, thank you..."


    Jian Ningning felt that her stomach was healed, and turned her head to say thank you to Song Xiyue.


    Then when he turned his head, he saw Song Xiyue in the back seat looking at Qin Junnian.


    Qin Junnian also seemed to be staring at Song Xiyue.


    If no one else looked at each other, she felt that there was electricity in their eyes.


    Jian Ningning turned her head again very interestingly.


    Why did she feel pink bubbles popping out of the air?


    "It''s almost time for class."


    A classmate reminded me that the fourth class is going to be in class.


    Song Xiyue came back to her senses and hurriedly turned her head.


    She was drowning in Qin Junnian''s eyes just now.


    The fourth lesson is mathematics.


    Thinking of her math grades, Song Xiyue had a headache.


    A lot of the basics of mathematics are forgotten.


    In her last life, when she was sixteen, she went to another high school.


    But after grandma left, the Song family stopped paying her tuition fees.


    At that time, in order to go to high school, she went to school while working part-time. She was often bullied by her classmates, and she was also bullied at school. Even people outside the school who mixed society would bully her.


    Once, she was almost beaten to death, and later, in order to protect herself, she learned to fight.


    At that time, she hardly had time to study and sometimes could not attend classes.


    So her math foundation is not very good.


    When was in class, the math teacher was answering a question about space geometry.


    Song Xiyue listened carefully, but frowned.


    Qin Junnian looked at Song Xiyue and had an urge to smoothen her eyebrows.


    He looked at her and couldn''t help but ask, "Don''t you understand?"


    The male and female protagonists are growing very fast.

 Chapter 144： have a genius mind

    Chapter 144 Has a genius mind


    Song Xiyue looked up at Qin Junnian, blinked, nodded and said, "Well, this question feels a bit complicated."


    Song Xiyue looked at Qin Junnian, instinctively relied on him, and said, "Can you tell me?"


    Song Xiyue instinctively felt that Qin Jun''s annual meeting.


    In the last life, Qin Junnian would settle whatever happened.


    After a long time, she would tell him any questions, and she felt that he would definitely answer her.


    Qin Junnian looked at Song Xiyue''s trusting and reliant eyes, his heart shrank, and suddenly he felt that she had to nod what she said.


    But a math problem?


    He never learns, okay?


    But under Song Xiyue''s expectant eyes, Qin Junnian couldn''t say anything to refuse.


    Isn''t just a math problem, and he occasionally listens to lectures.


    "I''ll take a look."


    Both of them have math workbooks, Song Xiyue pointed out a question in Qin Junnian''s workbook, "This is the second little question."


    Qin Junnian looked at the title carefully and had a headache.


    Then he looked up at the blackboard, where the math teacher was writing detailed steps.


    Qin Junnian frowned and thought carefully, then looked at the answers at the back of the exercise book.


    Song Xiyue didn''t dare to disturb Qin Junnian, she felt that Qin Junnian should be thinking about something.


    After a while, Qin Junnian picked up a piece of calculation paper, picked up a pen and wrote on it, "You see, the resolution steps are like this..."


    Qin Junnian wrote step by step on the paper.


    solved the basic steps, wrote them on the calculation paper, and explained them to Song Xiyue in detail.


    Qin Junnian didn''t study very much, but no one knew that he had a genius mind.


    Even if you don''t study, you can understand it by listening to a math class occasionally and looking at the answering steps.


    As a child, when his mother was still around, he often went home with prizes in math competitions.


    His math knowledge has surpassed his peers since he was a child.


    Qin Junnian explained a step, and he would look at Song Xiyue and ask patiently, "Do you understand this step?"


    Song Xiyue nodded, looking at Qin Junnian with a bright light in her eyes, "Well, I understand."


    "Next is the next step..."


    In this way, Qin Junnian patiently explained to Song Xiyue.


    Once the whole topic was explained, Song Xiyue understood.


    "I understand, you are amazing." Song Xiyue''s eyes brightened.


    Qin Junnian listened to Song Xiyue''s words, and suddenly felt an indescribable sense of accomplishment in his heart.


    With the pen in his hand, he felt that he really should study hard and listen to the class.


    If Song Xiyue doesn''t understand, he can explain it to her.


    "Well, that''s it."


    For some reason, Qin Junnian didn''t want Song Xiyue to think that he didn''t want to study and his grades were not good.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s too late for supplementary study now.


    At this time, Qin Junnian suddenly made a decision in his heart, that is, to improve his grades quickly.


    After went back, he asked his grandmother to hire a professional tutor for him.


    Song Xiyue had no idea what Qin Junnian was thinking at this time.


    She looked at Qin Junnian''s words on the calculation paper and said with admiration, "Your words are so beautiful."


    She didn''t expect his fonts to be so strong and powerful when he was a teenager, his ability to penetrate the back of the paper, and his uninhibited style.


    They all say that Kanji is like a human being. She thinks that his calligraphy is so powerful. He must have worked hard in practicing calligraphy when he was a child.


    Qin Junnian smiled and said, "That''s it."


    I think he also won the first prize in the calligraphy competition.


    But it''s all in the past.


    Qin Junnian is also not used to showing off things from the past.


    The male and female protagonists will become better for each other.

 Chapter 145： captain of the basketball team

    Chapter 145 Basketball Team Captain


    Song Xiyue didn''t know anything about Qin Junnian''s childhood.


    At this time, she was full of curiosity and really wanted to ask.


    At this time, the math teacher wrote the steps for the question on the blackboard, and then turned around and said, "Students, this is the detailed answering steps of the second question. This question is a bit oriented, and it belongs to the Olympiad question. Steps, many students can understand even if they don¡¯t understand.¡±


    "The reason for this question is because it contains a lot of basic knowledge, let''s consolidate it together..."


    Olympiad?


    Song Xiyue looked at Qin Junnian and sighed in her heart that what his brothers said in the last life was indeed right.


    He is really good in character and study.


    "You can even know the Olympiad."


    Qin Junnian sat upright, and when he heard this sentence, he noticed Song Xiyue''s admiration and admiration again, and suddenly felt a little guilty.


    At this moment, Qin Junnian felt a little annoyed.


    Shouldn''t he not study hard before?


    I thought that was punishing others, but it turned out to be punishing myself.


    Because when you meet someone one day, you will find that you especially want to be better.


    can be the light in her eyes.


    Yes, Qin Junnian suddenly realized that he wanted to keep the light in Song Xiyue''s eyes when he looked at him.


    He didn''t want to dim the light of disappointment.


    "Listen to the class well." Qin Junnian asked Song Xiyue to focus on listening to the class.


    "Ao." Song Xiyue listened to Qin Junnian and listened carefully after returning to her senses.


    In the next class, Qin Junnian also began to listen carefully to the class.


    Even the math teacher noticed this.


    The math teacher''s eyes on Shang Qin Junnian''s serious listening to the class, the excited chalk was not steady.


    He thought to himself, "Did he teach this class very well and attracted Qin''s idea?"


    Student Qin started to listen to the class, which really excited him.


    He knew that Qin Junnian was the champion of the National Mathematics Olympiad in the Junior Group.


    I don¡¯t know why I didn¡¯t study well afterwards.


    When he was a freshman in high school, he once tried to supplement math to this classmate Qin. He felt that a person with a genius mind would improve his grades with a little supplementation, and he might even be able to represent the school in the Mathematical Olympiad.


    But this classmate Qin didn¡¯t want to study at all, nor did he want to make up lessons.


    On the contrary, he was very repulsive, sleeping in class.


    So when the math teacher saw Qin Junnian listening to the class seriously, let alone how excited he was.


    ''s eyes were all red, and he couldn''t speak for a while.


    "With... classmates..."


    The students below whispered.


    "Why did the math teacher suddenly stutter."


    "I''m so excited to see how he looks, and I don''t know why."


    "Isn''t it because of the excitement of the Mathematical Olympiad competition?"


    "Heh, what''s the excitement? Our Yinghua High School has a lot of teachers, but we haven''t produced a Mathematical Olympiad genius for many years."


    "No, I was crushed by Incheon High School every time during the competition."


    "Incheon High School is really good at math."


    "I heard that their school produces handsome men and beauties."


    "When I was a freshman in high school, I watched the basketball league. The captain of the basketball team at Incheon High School was not only handsome, but also number one in the school."


    "Ah, I''ve seen it before, my peach eyes will discharge when I laugh."


    ¡­


    The girls in the class started to whisper, and they started to become nympho.


    When Song Xiyue heard her classmates talk about Incheon High School, her heart skipped a beat and her face changed.


    Her face turned pale.

 Chapter 146： Qin Shaos motivation

    Chapter 146 Qin Shao''s motivation


    Song Xiyue was no stranger to hearing the words Incheon High School.


    It''s a memory from the previous life.


    In her last life, she was a high school student at Incheon High School.


    was just reborn. In order to meet Qin Junnian earlier, she asked his father to transfer her to Yinghua High School.


    Song Xiyue also has a lot of memories about Incheon High School.


    But Song Xiyue didn''t want to think about those things at all.


    Qin Junnian didn''t know what Song Xiyue was thinking at this time, only seeing that her face was not very good, she thought that she didn''t understand some mathematics content.


    Qin Junnian became more determined to study hard.


    So that Song Xiyue doesn''t understand, he can explain it to her in detail.


    Qin Junnian suddenly felt that it would be nice to see this little girl when she was a child.


    In that case, he would be able to give her homework from a young age, and he wouldn''t suddenly stop studying in the middle of it.


    If you want to become better and learn, you always need a little motivation.


    Once he was motivated, but...


    Qin Junnian stopped thinking about this.


    When you listen carefully, a class time goes by quickly.


    The get out of class is over soon.


    After class, everyone rushed to the cafeteria.


    "Today is Monday, there is pork ribs in the cafeteria on Monday, hurry up, if you go late, you won''t be able to get it."


    "And braised pork."


    After a morning of class, everyone was hungry, and their hearts flew to eat early.


    Yinghua High School''s canteen food is still very good, and they come in different styles from Monday to Friday.


    After a long time, the students also know the rules and know what dishes will be served on a certain day.


    "Xiyue, let''s go to dinner together." After class, Jian Ningning turned her head to look at Song Xiyue, and habitually called her to eat together.


    When Qin Junnian didn''t come to class very often, Song Xiyue and Jian Ningning had lunch together.


    After Song Xiyue packed up her books, she stood up and prepared to eat.


    But she thought of Qin Junnian and asked, "Are you going to the cafeteria to eat?"


    "Ok."


    Song Xiyue''s eyes lit up and said, "Then let''s go to dinner together."


    Qin Junnian was silent for a while, and said, "You guys go eat."


    "Oh."


    Song Xiyue thought that Qin Junnian didn''t go to the cafeteria to eat, and he did the same when he came to class at noon last week.


    Although Song Xiyue wanted to go to dinner with Qin Junnian, she felt that Qin Junnian should have her own freedom, and she could not cling to him all the time.


    She was very happy to be at the same table with him and to see him often.


    Song Xiyue said to Jian Ningning, "Let''s go, let''s go to dinner together."


    "Okay, let''s run, I know you like pork ribs."


    Jian Ningning dragged Song Xiyue and ran away.


    Qin Junnian heard Jian Ningning''s words behind.


    His eyes flashed, he touched his chin with his hand, thoughtful, so he likes to eat pork ribs, right?


    Song Xiyue asked Jian Ningning to walk slowly behind. After all, Jian Ningning''s special situation, she ran over to line up first.


    "I wipe, is that our class Song Xiyue? She really runs fast."


    "We''ve all caught up with our boys. It''s a pity not to go to the sports meeting at this speed."


    "Don''t worry, I''m the monitor. During the games, I will definitely persuade Song to participate in the games."


    ¡­


    Song Xiyue didn''t know this at all, she quickly came to the dining hall to have lunch, and then Jian Ningning followed, and the two stood in line behind the No. 1 window.


    There were already a lot of people in line.


    Jian Ningning was also a little out of breath, and patted her heart, "I don''t know if we can hit it."


    The support of the little cuties warms my heart, and the words of the cuties are so interesting, I can''t help but want to laugh when I see it, everyone is so cute, today''s chapter 4 is up, good night.

 Chapter 147： Boss handwriting

    Chapter 147 The Boss''s Handwriting


    Song Xiyue lowered her voice and asked, "Are you alright, you have a special situation today."


    "I drank the brown sugar water and it''s completely fine." Jian Ningning really felt completely fine.


    "Speaking of which, thanks to Young Master Qin, I didn''t expect Young Master Qin to be so attentive. Really, I always felt that Young Master Qin was very dragged and not easy to get along with."


    "I always felt that he was cold to people. I didn''t expect that he would give you all his tenderness alone."


    "Looking at you guys, I feel like watching an idol TV series, it''s so beautiful."


    Jian Ningning said, her eyes began to bubble.


    Song Xiyue''s mouth curled into a smile, "Well, he''s really good."


    In her last life, Mr. Qin was very gentle.


    And she did give all her tenderness to her alone.


    At that time, there were also many women who resorted to means to approach Qin Junnian, but Qin Junnian never gave them another look.


    He gave her a strong sense of security.


    Jian Ningning looked at Song Xiyue''s expression and said, "Ah, Xiyue, there is light in your eyes. When you talk about Young Master Qin, the light in your eyes is very bright."


    "yes?"


    "Of course, you didn''t notice it yourself. It seems that you really care about and like Young Master Qin."


    Song Xiyue also told her before that she likes Young Master Qin.


    At that time, she didn''t feel how, but now she completely believes it.


    Even if she doesn''t understand, she knows that she likes someone and her eyes can''t be hidden.


    "Well." Song Xiyue did not deny it.


    Everything she did was for Qin Junnian.


    includes coming to this school, including studying, including trying to become better.


    Although the two of them ran very fast and came here early, when they were about to make ribs, they still didn''t hit it.


    The meals in the school cafeteria are of good quality and cheap, and the price is cheap and the taste is good, so some dishes are very popular with the students.


    "Ah, I didn''t expect that we wouldn''t have spare ribs here."


    Song Xiyue watched everyone disperse, but there were no ribs in front.


    Song Xiyue and Jian Ningning will also spread out to queue at other windows.


    Suddenly, the aunt who was cooking in front looked at Song Xiyue and said, "Hey, little girl, your name is Song Xiyue?"


    "Yeah, what''s wrong?" Song Xiyue turned around in confusion.


    The auntie who was cooking beckoned to Song Xiyue, her smiling eyes narrowed into a gap, and said kindly: "Little girl, come here, there are spare ribs here."


    Jian Ningning was surprised and asked, "Isn''t there no spare ribs?"


    "It wasn''t there originally, but when I saw you, it was there."


    The aunt who cooked rice packed Song Xiyue and the others with extra spare ribs, and her hands stopped shaking, a plate full of spare ribs.


    Someone else saw it, and they couldn''t be jealous, "Auntie, didn''t you say there are no ribs?"


    "That''s right, why do you prefer one over the other, obviously we''re lining up in front."


    The face of the aunt who was cooking changed, and she said, "What''s wrong with me looking at this little girl? I gave her the extra portion to eat. What, do you have any opinions?"


    Everyone naturally dare not have an opinion.


    What if I mumble a few more words, and the aunt who is making rice hears it, and my hands tremble even more when I serve them rice in the future.


    Zhou Jiaojiao and the attendant girls came out, and the attendant said, "What''s so good about this Song Xiyue, why everyone is partial to her, even the auntie who beats the rice is facing her."


    Yang Bin watched from a short distance, why did he think it was the boss''s handwriting?


    Without the boss''s orders, how could this aunt be so special to Song Xiyue?


    You must know that the boss is the director and the young son, and he has the power in his hands.


    Instructing the cafeteria to leave a spare ribs for Song Xiyue, just a matter of words.

 Chapter 148： silent tenderness

    Chapter 148 Quiet Gentleness


    After Song Xiyue and Jian Ningning sat down beside them, there were still doubts in their hearts.


    Jian Ningning said: "Xiyue, you can rely on your face to eat, but you have to rely on your talent."


    "Okay, stop being funny, so many ribs, let''s eat together."


    "Then I''ll be polite." Jian Ningning had known Song Xiyue for a while, and she also found out Song Xiyue''s temper, and knew that she didn''t like her friends being polite to her.


    And Song Xiyue wouldn''t make her uncomfortable, and sometimes she would ask her to invite her to eat noodles.


    She is also at ease when she comes and goes like this.


    She felt that Song Xiyue was really good.


    "Don''t be polite to me, I''ll go to your house to eat noodles when I look back." Song Xiyue knew how to take care of the feelings of those around her.


    "It doesn''t matter how many noodles you eat."


    Song Xiyue actually had some doubts, whether Qin Junnian was helping her.


    But thinking about it, Qin Junnian didn''t come to the cafeteria, and he was also a student.


    Song Xiyue didn''t think about it if she couldn''t figure it out.


    ¡­


    After an afternoon of classes, school was over soon. Song Xiyue had made an appointment with Qin Junnian to invite him to drink milk tea.


    Jian Ningning said very interestingly that she still had to leave beforehand, and ran away without waiting for Song Xiyue to speak.


    So Song Xiyue went out with Qin Junnian.


    This time, Song Xiyue listened to Qin Junnian''s words, so there was not much in the schoolbag.


    But even if he didn''t put many things, Qin Junnian reached out and prepared to take it.


    "I''ll carry it for you." Qin Junnian felt heavy when he saw Song Xiyue carrying such a big schoolbag on his back.


    "I only have two books in my bag, which are very light."


    "That''s also the weight, I''ll take it." Qin Junnian was tall and had long hands. As soon as he reached out, he took the schoolbag and carried it on his back.


    Song Xiyue saw that her pink schoolbag was so obvious in color, which formed a sharp color contrast with Qin Junnian''s black sportswear.


    Walking on campus, there are many students watching.


    This pink schoolbag was bought by her grandmother. She cherishes it very much. It has been used from junior high school to high school.


    But at this moment, Song Xiyue was thinking, do you want to change the color of the schoolbag?


    Qin Junnian took good care of Song Xiyue when she walked, and she walked slowly.


    Qin Junnian is the kind of person who is calm and gentle.


    He won''t say it loudly, but he will do it.


    looks crazy and cool, but is actually delicate and gentle inside.


    He is so good, Song Xiyue understands in his heart.


    It was just after school time, and there was a long queue outside the Xi Nian milk tea shop.


    Everyone is lining up to buy milk tea.


    "The milk tea here is delicious, especially fragrant."


    "Yeah, I''m used to buying a cup of milk tea here at night now."


    "Last time I brought a cup back for my mother to try. My mother likes it. She gave me extra pocket money and asked me to buy her an extra cup after school."


    ¡­


    Song Xiyue didn''t expect the queue to be so long, now she realizes how popular the milk tea shop is.


    "Well, it seems to take a while, are you in a hurry to go back?" Although Song Xiyue really wanted to stay with Qin Junnian for a while, she didn''t want to delay Qin Junnian''s time.


    "It''s okay, let''s queue."


    Qin Junnian knew that Song Xiyue liked to drink, so it was no problem for him to go home early and late.


    "it is good."


    Song Xiyue lined up behind.


    Qin Junnian grabbed her and said, "I''ll line up, you can find a place to sit and take a break."


    Qin Junnian looked at her with thin arms and thin legs, and felt that she should find a place to rest and not be tired.


    "I''m not tired."


    Qin Junnian pointed to the seats in the store and said, "There are seats over there, you can sit."


    Although there were many people in line, everyone bought milk tea and went home, so the seats in the store were still vacant.

 Chapter 149： he is a boy

    Chapter 149 He''s a Boy


    Song Xiyue shook her head, "I''ll treat you to milk tea, I can''t make you line up, I''ll go sit."


    That way, she will feel guilty inside.


    She was reborn to be nice to him.


    Qin Junnian, it was right for him to queue up for Song Xiyue to sit, because he was a boy.


    But listening to Song Xiyue''s words, his heart suddenly softened and he whispered: "Fool, I have good physical strength, and you are a girl, so you should enjoy special treatment."


    "Go and sit."


    Song Xiyue wanted to say something, Qin Junnian put his hand on her head and pushed her over, "Be obedient."


    Hearing the words Qin Junnian, Song Xiyue''s heart trembled, and she couldn''t help but listen to his past sitting.


    In the last life, when he coaxed her, he would often say these two words.


    is a very gentle and nice word.


    Song Xiyue sat down on the seat.


    Qin Junnian continued to line up.


    Song Xiyue suddenly thought of something, picked up her phone and sent a message to the store manager.


    Then she walked quietly over there, handed the gold diamond card to the store manager, and blinked.


    The store manager nodded. She read the text message on her phone and understood what the boss meant.


    The store manager was also shocked. The owner was only sixteen years old, and he knew how to prepare such a delicious milk tea and opened a milk tea shop.


    The business is still so hot.


    She thought about what she was doing when she was sixteen, and compared to her, she admired the boss even more.


    The milk tea is made very quickly.


    will soon be lined up to Qin Junnian.


    Qin Junnian looked at Song Xiyue and asked, "What flavor do you drink? Do you still drink pearl milk tea?"


    Song Xiyue walked over, looked at him and smiled, "You still remember the taste of my drink last time."


    Qin Junnian was stunned for a moment, but he really remembered it.


    Remember the details, when did his memory become so good.


    Qin Junnian didn''t want to speak at this time, but looking at Song Xiyue''s expectant eyes, he said softly, "Well."


    As long as it was her question, he would respond.


    "You are so kind." Song Xiyue said this with sincerity.


    The smile on ''s face is also so pure.


    In the last life, he remembered clearly what she said about her preferences.


    In this life, he did not expect that he would remember so clearly as a teenager.


    is very good.


    Qin Junnian coughed slightly uncomfortably, and squeezed the phone tightly with his fingers.


    "I still want to drink milk tea. I''ll help you line up next time."


    The little girl speaks so sweetly, who can resist.


    "Yeah."


    Qin Junnian looked at Song Xiyue''s cute appearance, and had the urge to rub her hard, but he controlled it and asked warmly, "Do you still drink pearl milk tea this time?"


    Song Xiyue asked Qin Junnian, "What flavor do you like to drink?"


    "This time I''m here to treat you to milk tea."


    What flavor do you drink?


    Qin Junnian was really not used to drinking milk tea. On weekdays, he would drink tea with his grandfather at home.


    "Just bubble tea."


    Qin Junnian felt that it was enough to drink the same taste as Song Xiyue.


    Song Xiyue said to the store manager, "Then have two cups of bubble tea."


    said she winked at the store manager.


    The store manager smiled and nodded, indicating he understood.


    Then he said to Qin Junnian: "Our store is just holding a lottery event. The first prize is a gold diamond membership card. You can also participate in the lottery if you buy two cups."


    Qin Junnian said: "Master, you don''t need to draw a lottery."


    He doesn''t like this kind of lottery, so he just buys whatever he wants.


    Song Xiyue pulled Qin Junnian''s sleeve and said, "It''s a lottery draw. With the Golden Diamond membership card, you can buy the best milk tea."


    Qin Junnian looked at Song Xiyue, and could only change his words: "Then let''s draw a lottery."


    He thought, maybe little girls really like this kind of bells and whistles.

 Chapter 150： The feeling of a youth campus

    Chapter 150 The feeling of a youth campus


    Song Xiyue pulled Qin Junnian to draw a number.


    The store manager made two cups of milk tea and handed them to two people, then looked at the number in Qin Junnian''s hand, "Ah, you really won the first prize, it''s a golden diamond membership card, you can buy it later if you have this membership card. Milk tea is 20% off, and you can also buy top-quality milk tea."


    Song Xiyue was originally set to be free.


    But she knows Qin Junnian''s character, Qin Junnian doesn''t like things that come for nothing.


    buys things too, if it''s free, he won''t buy it.


    So Song Xiyue set a 20% discount.


    Qin Junnian didn''t want to take it at first, but seeing Song Xiyue''s happy look, he still took the card.


    Then Qin Junnian handed the card to Song Xiyue, "Here you are."


    Song Xiyue was stunned for a moment, and said, "Ah, this is your lottery number, you got it, and it belongs to you."


    "It''s yours, take it."


    Qin Junnian took Song Xiyue''s hand and put the card in Song Xiyue''s hand.


    has a firm look, as if she insisted on giving it to Song Xiyue.


    There are also queues behind, and there are people sitting in the store drinking milk tea.


    All looked at Song Xiyue jealously.


    "That''s a Golden Diamond membership card, you can drink a romantic and warm fragrance."


    "I heard that the ingredients of romantic and warm fragrance are quite rare, so they can only be bought with a Gold Diamond membership card. I didn''t expect this boy to give it to his girlfriend without hesitation."


    "This must be true love."


    "I really envy this girl."


    "This girl saved the galaxy, right? She has such a boyfriend."


    "That is, her boyfriend is not only so handsome, but also so considerate."


    "Who doesn''t want to hold the Golden Diamond membership card? You have to know that you have the card in your hand before you can invite your girlfriend to drink. If you give it to this girl, if you change your girlfriend, you can''t invite your girlfriend to drink."


    "So this guy is selfless, he really loves his girlfriend."


    ¡­


    Everyone couldn''t help discussing, and looked at Song Xiyue with envy and jealousy.


    Song Xiyue naturally listened to everyone''s words. She looked at Qin Junnian and was really moved.


    She smiled and said, "I actually have a Gold Diamond membership card here, and it was also drawn by lottery."


    Song Xiyue said and took it out.


    Qin Junnian believed it, and then took it by himself.


    The audience looked at Song Xiyue jealously, but did not expect that this girl also had a golden diamond membership card in her hand.


    The store manager looked at these two people and gave them deliberately.


    But no matter how much everyone''s heart wanders, it''s useless.


    ¡­


    After buying milk tea, Qin Junnian sent Song Xiyue home.


    The school was very close to where Song Xiyue lived, and the two of them were walking on the road.


    Song Xiyue saw someone riding a bicycle whizzing past, and couldn''t help but glance.


    There were also boys riding bicycles, and girls sitting on the back seat. The girls grabbed the boys'' clothes and were talking, but Song Xiyue didn''t hear them.


    But seeing this scene, Song Xiyue felt so romantic.


    This is the feeling of youth on campus.


    Qin Junnian looked Song Xiyue''s eyes in his eyes and asked, "Want to ride a bicycle?"


    Song Xiyue blinked, "No."


    In her impression, her Mr. Qin could not ride a bicycle.


    Qin Junnian''s mouth ticked, this duplicitous little girl.


    Who can''t ride a bicycle.


    "I''ll let you ride a bike another day."


    Song Xiyue didn''t take this sentence seriously, but she wouldn''t take away Qin Junnian''s enthusiasm, "Okay, but I''m close to the school, it''s good to walk back and forth on weekdays, and exercise."


    I think there are many good times on campus.

 Chapter 151： like a butterfly

    Chapter 151 Like Butterflies


    At this time, Song Xiyue didn''t even know what Qin Junnian was thinking.


    Qin Junnian sent Song Xiyue to the downstairs of the community and said, "I''m here, I''ll watch you go in."


    "My grandmother made me noodles tonight, do you want to eat together?" Song Xiyue actually wanted to invite Qin Junnian home for dinner.


    For her, Qin Junnian is not an outsider, but her relative and the most important person in her heart.


    But Qin Junnian is different from her, he has no memory of his previous life.


    So even if Song Xiyue wants him to come to eat at home, he should respect his thoughts.


    Qin Junnian handed the schoolbag to Song Xiyue, put one hand in his pocket, and said, "Next time."


    Song Xiyue''s eyes lit up, which means that Qin Junnian does not reject coming to her house for dinner, she said sweetly and softly, "Okay."


    "Come on up."


    Song Xiyue nodded, then waved to Qin Junnian and ran upstairs.


    Qin Junnian just stood there and watched Song Xiyue''s figure.


    Watching her run, she felt like a butterfly.


    Qin Junnian didn''t notice, when he looked at Song Xiyue''s figure, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but rise.


    Watching Song Xiyue go upstairs, Qin Junnian turned around and went back.


    Song Xiyue quickly ran upstairs, then quickly went to the bedroom window to look out.


    You can see Qin Junnian downstairs through the window.


    She knew what Qin Junnian was thinking, and he could only leave with confidence when he saw her go upstairs and go home.


    And she naturally couldn''t let him waste time here all the time, he had to go home for dinner.


    So she went upstairs quickly on purpose to let him know that she had gone home.


    But she can also come back and look at him in the window, looking at his figure, her heart is warm and contented.


    Liu Cizhen watched Song Xiyue come back and ran to the window, thought about it, and smiled.


    She cut all the noodles and prepared the dishes, and waited for Song Xiyue to come back from school to find the noodles.


    Liu Cizhen went into the kitchen and went to work.


    When Liu Cizhen was busy, she was in a good mood.


    After a while, Song Xiyue came to the kitchen and said, "Grandma, let me help you."


    "Did you just watch Jun Nian?"


    "Well, he brought me back after school." Song Xiyue cherishes the days when her grandmother is worrying about her, so she will tell her whatever her grandmother asks.


    "This child is good."


    Liu Cizhen said with emotion while busy making noodles.


    She seemed to think of something and said, "Why didn''t you ask him to come up for dinner?"


    "I called him up, he said next time."


    "Well, when you come next time, tell your grandma in advance that I will make some more delicious food for you to eat."


    Song Xiyue said, "Grandma, don''t be tired."


    "I won''t be tired. My grandmother is in good health now. I know my own health, so you don''t have to worry." Liu Cizhen felt that since she took the medicine her granddaughter gave her, she really felt better.


    She knew in her heart that her granddaughter was a very capable person.


    But if the granddaughter didn''t say it, she wouldn''t ask.


    "By the way, grandma, he asked me to go to his house for dinner on Saturday, saying that his grandmother made delicious food for me, and I agreed."


    Liu Cizhen nodded with satisfaction and said, "It''s right to promise. Grandma especially supports you to be with Junnian."


    "Grandma, other elders are worried that the children will fall in love in middle school, so aren''t you worried?"


    "That''s because the elders are afraid that the children don''t know how to protect themselves, and they are worried about affecting their studies. As for my grandmother, I believe you and Junnian know that you have a sense of proportion."


    She knows the temperament of her own granddaughter best.

 Chapter 152： Dress up

    Chapter 152 Dress Up


    Song Xiyue''s eyebrows and eyes curled into a smile. She was trusted by her relatives and her heart was warm.


    Especially when her grandmother supported her and Qin Junnian, she felt very happy.


    After the noodles were made, Song Xiyue smelled the fragrance and said with emotion, "I feel like I haven''t eaten the noodles made by my grandma for a long time, it''s so fragrant."


    "Are the noodles so delicious?" Although she asked, but because her granddaughter likes to eat the noodles she made, Liu Cizhen felt a sense of satisfaction in her heart.


    "Of course, it''s very delicious. It''s the best noodles I''ve ever eaten, because it''s my grandmother''s taste."


    This sentence is true.


    Because the noodles made by grandma have the taste of childhood, and there are many memories.


    is the smell she misses.


    When my grandmother was sixteen years old in my last life, she never ate noodles made by her grandmother.


    Now eating this bowl of noodles again, Song Xiyue''s eyes are hot.


    "Eat slowly, my grandmother made a lot, and there is not enough in the pot."


    "Well, I want to eat two bowls."


    Liu Cizhen smiled and said, "Okay, eat more, I''m tired after a day of class."


    This meal, Song Xiyue was really full, and she really ate two bowls of noodles.


    I felt warm in my stomach and warm all over my body.


    When he was full, Song Xiyue hurriedly packed the tableware and chopsticks and said, "Grandma, I''ll go out."


    "Remember to come back early." Liu Cizhen knew that this granddaughter was a capable person, so she would not restrict her freedom.


    where did she go


    "I see, Grandma."


    Song Xiyue is going to the bar to have a look, look for He Cuicui, and open a beauty shop in advance.


    So she didn''t say where to go, she didn''t want to worry her grandmother.


    Song Xiyue changed her clothes, put on makeup, and put on a wig before going to the bar.


    At this time, she looked charming and mature, and she couldn''t see her original appearance at all.


    She came to the Night Charm Bar after inquiring.


    She remembered that according to the time, He Cuicui should be working in this bar now.


    "Miss, please go inside." When a waiter saw Song Xiyue, he only felt that the woman in front of her was gorgeous and compelling, full of extravagance, and immediately greeted him respectfully.


    Song Xiyue didn''t want to worry her grandmother, so she asked straight to the point: "Do you have a person named He Cuicui here?"


    The waiter looked at Song Xiyue and asked, "Is this lady here to find someone?"


    "Yes, I found someone, there is a reward."


    Song Xiyue took out a few hundred yuan from her handbag and lit it up in front of the waiter.


    At this time, the price is not so high, a few hundred yuan is indeed a lot.


    The waiter felt that this distinguished guest was really generous. He smiled and said, "There is no He Cuicui in our store, only Ye Cui."


    Song Xiyue understands that many people work here with a code name instead of a real name.


    "Where is she, take me there."


    "Ye Cui just went inside to deliver wine."


    Song Xiyue''s eyes sank, "Where?"


    "inside."


    "Take me there."


    As soon as Song Xiyue came in, someone noticed her and walked towards her, "Where is this lady going, why don''t I have a drink with you?"


    Song Xiyue''s eyes were sharp and cold, "Get out of the way!"


    It was just two words with a strong suffocating aura, which made the man who approached involuntarily take a step back, making way for Song Xiyue.


    As soon as Song Xiyue walked outside the private room, the door was opened and He Cuicui came out.


    Song Xiyue suddenly saw He Cuicui, and some didn''t recognize it.


    At this time, she was only twenty years old according to the time, but with heavy makeup, the tiredness between her brows and eyes could not be concealed, and her eyes were full of vicissitudes.

 Chapter 153： Precious and extraordinary

    Chapter 153


    And at this time, He Cuicui was skinny and skinny.


    The thinness is shocking to look at.


    The waiter looked at He Cuicui and asked, "Sister Cui, are you alright?"


    He Cuicui shook his head and said, "I''m fine."


    He Cuicui just glanced at Song Xiyue, thinking it was a customer in the bar, so she didn''t think much about it.


    After saying this, He Cuicui quickly ran a few steps into the bathroom.


    Song Xiyue smelled the strong smell of alcohol, and she realized that He Cuicui had been drinking.


    She should not be able to drink, so it is likely that she was forced to drink when she was delivering wine to the private room.


    Song Xiyue hurriedly followed to the bathroom.


    "Crash..."


    When she entered the bathroom, she saw He Cuicui washing her face and then forcing her to spit out the wine she was drinking.


    Song Xiyue watched silently by the side without speaking.


    After a while, He Cuicui suddenly felt hot all over.


    She was about to go out in a panic, but suddenly fell to the ground.


    "Are you okay?" Song Xiyue walked over and helped her up.


    He Cuicui''s face changed greatly, and she grabbed Song Xiyue''s arm in a panic, as if she was holding a life-saving straw, and said, "Quick, I may have Chinese medicine. You take me to the hospital, please take me to the hospital."


    He Cuicui was in a panic, and her voice was full of tears.


    "You can rest assured, I will not blackmail you, I will give you money."


    Seeing He Cuicui like this, Song Xiyue felt sour in her heart, she calmly gave He Cuicui a pulse.


    Her eyes sank, and she understood that He Cuicui had taken that kind of low-level medicine.


    She didn''t bring any silver needles or medicine, so she could only send He Cuicui to the hospital first.


    Song Xiyue briefly pressed He Cuicui on a few acupoints, and then helped her out.


    At this time, a man in a suit came over, so he said in surprise: "Miss Ye Cui, what''s wrong with you? Shall I help you to rest?"


    Song Xiyue raised her head and looked at the person in front of her with cold eyes, and said coldly, "Get out of the way."


    "who are you¡­¡­"


    The man was about to say something when he suddenly saw Song Xiyue''s face, and he suddenly showed a surprised look, "I wonder if I can invite this young lady for a drink."


    "Let me say another word, get out of the way, or don''t blame me for being rude."


    Song Xiyue was angry at this time, and she made a clicking sound when she held her hands.


    She''s going to hit someone.


    At this moment, there was a commotion from the second floor.


    "Young Master Qin, walk slowly."


    Song Xiyue was surprised to find that she had met Qin Junnian.


    At this time, Qin Junnian had a cold aura all over his body, surrounded by a few bodyguards in suits.


    The manager of the bar treated him respectfully.


    Several staff members were also respectful to him.


    Song Xiyue was puzzled.


    The man next to him who stopped Song Xiyue and He Cuicui''s road also changed his face.


    Another man came out and pulled him and said, "Quick, Qin Shao comes to the bar to check things, don''t let him find out that we are making trouble here, Qin Shao is not something we can offend."


    "How did he get here?"


    "This is the business of the Han family. There was something wrong with the bar today. He might come over to take a look."


    The two men were talking and ran away.


    Song Xiyue was stunned.


    This bar belongs to the Han family, is it the property of Qin Jun''s grandparents?


    Song Xiyue never knew this.


    She stared blankly at Qin Junnian, only to feel that under the night light, he looked even more noble and extraordinary.


    At this moment, Qin Junnian seemed to sense something and looked downstairs.


    Then met Song Xiyue''s eyes.

 Chapter 154： heir to the Qin family

    Chapter 154 is the heir to the Qin family


    Song Xiyue only felt like she was electrocuted, her eyes burned.


    Mainly because she was startled and suddenly came back to her senses.


    Song Xiyue hurriedly helped He Cuicui to go out.


    Qin Junnian looked at the figure on the first floor on the second floor, and always felt a little familiar.


    But for a while, he didn''t remember.


    Qin Junnian leaned on the railing next to him, thoughtfully.


    The manager next to him didn''t know what Qin Shao was thinking at this time, so he just looked down his eyes and said, "If Qin Shao looks pleasing to the eye, I will ask someone to come up to accompany Qin Shao."


    The manager knew that although Young Master Qin was only seventeen years old, he must not be treated as a teenager.


    When he was in his teens, he managed the Han family''s property.


    Those who were dissatisfied were all docile and obedient by Qin Shao.


    This young man has the means and ability, and he must not be underestimated.


    Not to mention that there is the big tree of the Qin family behind him.


    Although Young Master Qin has been in City T all these years, who does not know that he is the young master of the Qin family and the heir of the Qin family.


    The Qin family, that is a real wealthy family with a strong heritage, and no one dares to provoke it.


    "Manager Liu, you are too busy as a manager, aren''t you?"


    Qin Junnian glanced at the manager coldly, with a cold light in his eyes.


    Manager Liu felt a strong coercion that suppressed him and could not move.


    Manager Liu felt a chill down his spine as he realized that he had said the wrong thing.


    This Young Master Qin, who is only a teenager, has such a strong momentum, it is really scary.


    "The subordinate said something wrong."


    "Remember, don''t make trouble for me in the bar again. If anyone dares to make trouble, they will be expelled directly. Don''t let anyone in next time."


    Although Qin Junnian spoke in a light voice, no one dared to disobey his words.


    "Yes, yes, Master Qin."


    Manager Liu understands that the dignitaries in the entire T city dare not offend the Qin family, especially the orthodox Qin family''s Young Master Qin.


    This is the heir of the Qin family, and the entire Qin family will fall on his shoulders in the future.


    How much power he has in his hands can be imagined.


    ¡­


    Song Xiyue took He Cuicui to leave the bar in a hurry, and quickly called a car. After the two got into the car, Song Xiyue patted the position of her heart.


    I was really nervous just now.


    Her heart was about to jump out.


    "You two, where are you going?"


    "Go to **** hospital."


    He Cuicui will be better now, she looked at Song Xiyue, looked at her gratefully, "Thank you."


    "No thanks, I''ll go to the hospital in a while." Song Xiyue held her hand and comforted her.


    He Cuicui''s eyes were red, and she didn''t know what to think, so she cried.


    "It''s alright, it''ll be fine soon."


    He Cuicui wiped her tears and said, "No one has spoken to me like this for a long time."


    Just a simple word of comfort touched the softest string in He Cuicui''s heart.


    Her tears seemed to open the gate and kept flowing out.


    Song Xiyue knew that He Cuicui had suffered a lot, otherwise she wouldn''t be working in the bar at this time.


    "It will be fine later."


    He Cuicui wiped away her tears and choked up: "I''ll let you see the joke, and thank you for your willingness to help me."


    She knew very well that generally no one would want to meddle in their own business and get into trouble.


    She was already very cautious, but she still took medicine.


    She now has a feeling of fear afterward.


    So she also held the hand of the woman in front of her tightly, as if she was holding on to a life-saving straw.


    Little cuties, remember to vote for the recommendation, you are all the cutest people.

 Chapter 155： Open a beauty shop

    Chapter 155 Opening a Beauty Shop


    Song Xiyue felt that her hand was hurt by He Cuicui''s scratching, she could feel her strength.


    But Song Xiyue didn''t say anything, patted her back with the other hand, and said, "Don''t worry, I''ll be at the hospital soon."


    He Cuicui became hot all over on the way, and her cheeks turned red. She pulled out her hand and started to grab the clothes.


    began to move around.


    Seeing her like this, Song Xiyue''s expression changed, and she hurriedly rubbed a few acupoints on her hand.


    Then gradually He Cuicui got better.


    After sending He Cuicui to the hospital, after He Cuicui was injected, the whole person was fine.


    After was all right, He Cuicui took out the money from his pocket and handed it to Song Xiyue, "Thank you very much this time. If I can help you with anything in the future, you can come to me. I owe you a favor."


    He Cuicui''s eyes were filled with gratitude.


    If it wasn''t for the woman in front of her, she didn''t know what she would become, she was really scared.


    "No thanks, what are your plans?"


    He Cuicui gritted his teeth and said, "I have to go back to work."


    "Can you change jobs?"


    He Cuicui shook his head and said, "I haven''t graduated from junior high school, so I don''t have any education, so what kind of job can I get? Although the bar is not very good, but I get a lot of commission for selling a bottle of wine, and..."


    And what, He Cuicui did not say.


    She said with a self-deprecating look in her eyes: "You sound very young, I don''t know why you came to the bar, but if you are still in school, you have to study hard."


    Song Xiyue''s expression was a little complicated, and she knew that she had something to hide, "Are you because of your family?"


    He Cuicui was startled and asked, "How do you know?"


    "Guess."


    After a pause, Song Xiyue said, "I''m planning to open a beauty shop, I''ll invest, you''ll manage the operation, and give you 30% of the shares, how about it?"


    In the last life, Song Xiyue knew about He Cuicui''s ability and person, so she also stated her purpose straight to the point.


    And at this time, beauty stores have not yet emerged. Opening a beauty store now will quickly occupy the market, and will continue to open chain stores in the future.


    He Cuicui was shocked and thought it was incredible, she actually couldn''t believe it.


    Song Xiyue explained: "Don''t worry, I have nothing to deceive you. I have observed you for a few days, you are serious in your work, and you are working so hard for your family, which shows that your character is very good. I plan to open a beauty shop. , but I don''t have time to manage, you manage, I will rest assured when you do things."


    Listening to Song Xiyue''s explanation, He Cuicui was still a little confused, and she suspected that she had heard it wrong.


    "But I don''t have any education, nor have I learned this knowledge."


    Song Xiyue said: "I will teach you some things, you don''t have to worry about others, you just need to do things well."


    Song Xiyue already has a plan in mind and will write a detailed plan.


    He Cuicui didn''t really dare to believe that the pie fell from the sky, but seeing the serious look of the woman in front of her, she couldn''t help but want to believe it.


    But like she said, she really has nothing to lie to her.


    And it was she who paid for it.


    He Cuicui started working in junior high school. She has met many people and has some discernment skills. She felt that the eyes of the woman in front of her were so sincere and sincere, she should be telling the truth.


    Song Xiyue looked at He Cuicui in silence and said, "You don''t have to rush to answer me. I''ll give you time to think about it. You didn''t eat dinner, right? In this case, I''ll invite you to dinner first."

 Chapter 156： sore heart

    Chapter 156 Heartache


    A quarter of an hour later, Song Xiyue and He Cuicui sat at a ramen shop not far from the hospital.


    He Cuicui put a lot of chilli into the ramen.


    Song Xiyue looked at her and said, "Do you want to eat so much spicy food?"


    Song Xiyue remembered that He Cuicui had a light meal in the last life. She said that she used to eat spicy food very well, but Song Xiyue didn''t quite believe it at that time.


    Now that she put so many peppers, Song Xiyue believed it.


    At this point, she does look quite spicy.


    He Cuicui nodded, smiled lightly and said, "I can eat spicy food very well. I remember when I was in junior high school, there was a ramen restaurant outside the school. I went to eat with my classmates. It''s numb, I feel very cool."


    When was talking, He Cuicui''s eyes showed a look of nostalgia.


    "If you like spicy food, eat more. Anyway, you can put any seasoning here."


    He Cuicui looked at Song Xiyue''s concerned expression, and her eyes turned red again.


    She lowered her head and ate ramen, and as she ate, tears fell.


    She wiped her tears with her hands, but the tears were uncontrollable.


    Looking at He Cuicui''s appearance, Song Xiyue felt a little sour in her heart, but in fact she could understand her.


    In the last life, before she met Qin Junnian, she carried everything alone, and did not dare to make herself vulnerable or cry.


    I don¡¯t even dare to ask for the care of others.


    "If you want to cry, just cry."


    Then He Cuicui cried uncontrollably, and the tears kept flowing out.


    "In the past, my family owned a factory. When I was a child, the family conditions were good, and my parents were in good health. Later, when I went to junior high school, there was a problem with the family''s factory. My father broke a leg, and the burden of the family fell on my mother. My brother and I were still in school at the time..."


    paused, He Cuicui was a little speechless.


    "Later, my mother was not in good health, so I dropped out of junior high school to provide school for my brother. I thought that after he graduated from college, the family would be more relaxed."


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that he said that he would go abroad to study for graduate school, and he never contacted his family again after he went abroad."


    "My mother and I went to his school to look for his classmates to ask what was going on, but we couldn''t find him. Later, he sent a letter to his family saying that he got married abroad, and we should not look for him."


    "Then the mother got angry."


    Having said that, He Cuicui couldn''t go on.


    Song Xiyue knew that He Cuicui''s description was simple, but in fact the grievances and sufferings she experienced, no one can really understand her.


    "Your brother really doesn''t care about the house?"


    He Cuicui sneered: "He disappeared, and my mother and I couldn''t find him. Once he called home and told us not to look for him, so he hung up the phone. That phone number is now switched off. ."


    "We helped him to finish college with great difficulty, but he despised his family, our relatives, and went abroad. Oh, I never thought he would be such a person."


    He Cuicui felt aggrieved and uncomfortable, but she never let it out.


    I don''t know why, but eating ramen, thinking of the time when I went to school, I couldn''t help crying to the woman in front of me.


    Song Xiyue took out a tissue and handed it to her, "Wipe your face, and run the beauty salon well in the future. You can make your parents live better and yourself better."


    In the last life, he opened a chain of beauty stores and bought a villa by He Cuicui, and took over her parents to live there.


    And she also met people who cherished her, got married and had children, and had a harmonious family.

 Chapter 157： a light home

    Chapter 157 A Light for Homecoming


    He Cuicui talked a lot to Song Xiyue.


    said something about her past, some things about her family.


    Song Xiyue sighed in her heart, every family has a hard-to-read scripture.


    The life of many people is actually not easy, but everyone must live well.


    "I will pay for the money your mother needs for the surgery when she is ill. If you feel bad about it, open a beauty salon and deduct it from your salary at that time."


    He Cuicui looked at Song Xiyue gratefully, and said seriously, "Thank you, thank you very much."


    She really plans to open a beauty salon with Song Xiyue.


    "I will work hard, don''t worry, I will study hard what I don''t know."


    Song Xiyue smiled and said, "I believe you."


    Because of her belief, she opened a beauty salon, and she just wanted to come to He Cuicui to manage it.


    He Cuicui manages the beauty salon, she is more at ease.


    When went back, Song Xiyue gave He Cuicui her mobile phone number.


    Only then did He Cuicui know that Song Xiyue was a high school student.


    "I really didn''t see it, you are a high school student."


    Song Xiyue took off the wig and said, "It''s made of makeup."


    "Your makeup is so powerful that it looks like the real thing, making people think that you are just like that, and you can''t see your original appearance at all."


    "So beauty and make-up can change a person''s image, if you study hard, you''ll know."


    He Cuicui nodded seriously, "I will definitely study hard."


    If Song Xiyue wanted to go home, it happened to pass by where He Cuicui lived, so the two of them took the bus back together.


    After arrived at the station, He Cuicui got off the bus.


    She actually wanted to invite Song Xiyue to sit where she lived.


    But the house she rented was a basement, and it was shared by several people.


    She couldn''t entertain people at all.


    Many times she doesn''t get a good rest at night.


    She wants to have a room of her own, a room where she can rest well.


    She can also grow flowers.


    The current He Cuicui has not dared to think about anything else.


    ¡­


    When Song Xiyue came home, it was a little late.


    When he entered the door, the lights in the living room were still on, and Liu Cizhen was watching TV in the living room.


    "Xiyue is back."


    "Well, grandma, I''m back." When she gets home, there is a lamp waiting for her, and her relatives are waiting for her to come back, it will be really warm.


    This is the feeling of home.


    "Grandma hasn''t slept so late?"


    "Wait for you to come back." She was worried that her granddaughter didn''t come back.


    Song Xiyue walked over and sat down beside her grandmother, and said coquettishly, "With my grandmother at home, I feel that the house is very warm when I come back."


    "Silly boy."


    Liu Cizhen is most distressed by her granddaughter.


    ¡­


    the other side


    Qin Junnian returned to the Han family mansion.


    Although it was late, the lights in the Han family mansion were all on.


    The lights in the villa were also on.


    Mr. Han and Mrs. Han are also there.


    "Is everything at the bar settled?"


    Qin Junnian took off his coat, and the servant hurried forward to hang it up for him.


    A servant put the slippers on his feet, Qin Junnian walked over after changing them and said, "It''s all taken care of."


    "Well, aren''t you tired?" Mrs. Han knew that the child would go back to Qin''s house in the future.


    Han family''s property, she also entrusted him to take care of it, also to exercise his ability.


    But sometimes I can''t help but feel distressed.


    "Grandma, don''t worry, this is not tiring."


    seemed to think of something, Qin Junnian said: "By the way, grandma, please arrange a professional tutor for me."


    "Why do you have to arrange a professional tutor all of a sudden?" Mrs. Han was a little strange.


    Before, she wanted to arrange a tutor for him to supplement his studies.


    But then the grandson didn''t want to learn, and she didn''t force him.


    She knew that it was the child''s mother that hit him hard, so he didn''t want to study.

 Chapter 158： hard-hearted

    Chapter 158


    Mrs. Han did not force her grandson either.


    He can do whatever he wants. Anyway, she knows the child''s ability, and she doesn''t need to worry about managing the family property in the future.


    Why do you have to arrange a tutor all of a sudden?


    Even the old man Han became strange. He asked tentatively, "Jun Nian, do you want to study?"


    Qin Junnian thought of Song Xiyue, a stream of light flashed in his eyes, he nodded and said, "Well, I want to study hard."


    Mrs. Han and Mr. Han were both surprised. The two looked at each other, and both saw the light of surprise and excitement in each other''s eyes.


    Mrs. Han put down the scarf she was about to knit, and said with a smile, "Grandma will make arrangements for you, and you can make up lessons when you come back from school."


    The grandson suddenly said to study hard, which was really exciting.


    Does also mean that he has gradually come out of the past?


    Of course, Mrs. Han is smart and didn''t ask too much, as long as the child is willing to study hard again.


    You must know that at the beginning, he was a genius, and he was soft when he was a child.


    is someone else''s child.


    At that time, she also proudly told people that it was her grandson.


    But Mrs. Han also understood that nothing is as important as the happiness of her grandson.


    So whether he studied or not, she didn''t care.


    It is natural to be willing to learn now.


    Qin Junnian grabbed Mrs. Han and said, "Grandma, let''s arrange math tonight."


    Mrs. Han was slightly surprised, looked at Qin Junnian suspiciously, and said, "It''s past ten o''clock in the evening, are you still studying?"


    She originally planned to ask the professional tutor to tutor Qin Junnian from tomorrow.


    "Well, you can learn twelve points." Qin Junnian didn''t tell grandma that his motivation was Song Xiyue.


    As soon as he thought about how Song Xiyue asked him about math problems during the day, he felt that he should study hard and could help her in the future.


    "Will you be tired?"


    "No, I can''t get tired of studying." For Qin Junnian, studying is not tiring at all. In fact, he had a good study habit since he was a child, but he deliberately dropped this habit later.


    "Then arrange for a math teacher to teach you math."


    More than ten minutes later, the math teacher came to the Han family mansion.


    There are many rooms in the Han family mansion, so Mrs. Han arranged a room for the two of them as a classroom.


    She secretly looked at Qin Junnian who was studying inside through the crack of the door, turned around and smiled and said to Mr. Han, "I''m really serious about studying."


    Mrs. Han pondered and said, "Do you think it has something to do with that girl Xiyue?"


    It seems that Qin Junnian has undergone some changes since he met that girl, Song Xiyue.


    And both are good changes.


    Mr. Han asked, "Is that the girl you met in the hospital?"


    "No, that girl is fine, she is my grandson-in-law that I am satisfied with."


    Mrs. Han mentioned Song Xiyue with a smile in her eyes.


    Mr. Han sighed and said, "We may not be able to handle this child''s affairs."


    "Hmph, why can''t I be in charge of my grandson''s affairs? Let me tell you, the Qin family can''t force him to do anything." At this moment, Mrs. Han showed her domineering all over her body.


    Mrs. Han was also an Iron Lady when she was young.


    "You, that''s your temper. We can''t be tough with the Qin family." Mrs. Han knew Mrs. Han''s temper, so he spoke softly to her.


    Mrs. Han curled her lips and said stubbornly like a child: "I know my grandson''s personality, and the Qin family can''t force him. This child is very tough and has his own opinions."

 Chapter 159： more specific

    Chapter 159 More Focused


    As Mrs. Han was talking, she suddenly thought of something, patted her head and said, "I just forgot, I forgot to ask him, did you tell girl Xiyue, and let her come to our house for dinner."


    "It''s so late, it''s time for you to go to bed, don''t worry about this day, ask tomorrow." Mr. Han urged Mrs. Han to go to bed.


    Mrs. Han muttered, "But I''m anxious to ask him."


    "Look, he''s studying, we don''t want to disturb him, and you, you will suffer from insomnia if you go to bed late. Go to bed early." Mr. Han took Mrs. Han to bed.


    The two have a very good relationship. From a young age, Mr. Han has been doting on Mrs. Han.


    Take good care of her.


    Her habits, he also knows.


    Qin Junnian''s mother was taken over to live in the Han family.


    Qin Junnian grew up in such an environment, and was influenced by the feelings of his grandparents and grandparents.


    I feel that pampering girls is the right thing to do.


    And he thought of his mother, and he was more focused on his feelings.


    ¡­


    Qin Junnian has a very good foundation in mathematics, so he can study mathematics quickly.


    The math tutors were all surprised, "Your math foundation is so good?"


    In order to give Qin Junnian targeted homework, he first asked Qin Junnian to do it.


    This paper is to test the foundation of Qin Junnian.


    But he didn''t expect Qin Junnian''s foundation to be so good. For some big problems, the steps he gave to solve the problems were beyond the outline, and they were based on the steps of the Olympiad.


    Qin Junnian turned the pen and said, "I often went to the Mathematical Olympiad class when I was a child."


    Speaking of these, Qin Junnian is an understatement.


    The tutor looked at Qin Junnian and was very excited. Those who can participate in the Mathematical Olympiad class are all gifted children.


    The tutor felt that tutoring Qin Junnian in mathematics should help him on difficult problems.


    Qin Junnian listened carefully.


    Qin Junnian doesn''t need to take notes at all. He never forgets it. He is sensitive to numbers and has a very good memory.


    His brain is like a computer, it will automatically and meticulously analyze the problem-solving steps and resolve the basic steps one by one.


    When I met such a talented student, the tutor was also willing to teach, and the teaching was very energetic, until 12 o''clock in the evening, and there was still some unfinishedness.


    After the tutor left, Qin Junnian did not rush to sleep, but learned one o''clock by himself.


    has made up a lot of foundations.


    ¡­


    the next day


    Although he slept very late, Qin Junnian woke up early at five in the morning.


    Mrs. Han and Mr. Han also got up early, because of their living habits.


    But when the two of them saw that Qin Junnian got up so early, they were both stunned.


    "Jun Nian, why did you get up so early?"


    "Yeah, is there anything today?"


    Qin Jun had already washed up early. At this time, he was sitting at the dining table with a set of test papers in his hand.


    Qin Jun said without looking up: "Go to school early today."


    Mrs. Han and Mr. Han were surprised in their hearts, but they also reacted. Qin Junnian is serious about studying hard.


    ¡­


    When Song Xiyue woke up in the morning, she was also full of energy.


    She now looks forward to the next day every day, because she can go to school and meet Qin Junnian.


    I have expectations in my heart, so I feel that life is very beautiful.


    And it''s already past Monday, count the time, it will be Saturday soon, and she can go to Qin Junnian''s grandmother''s house for dinner.


    Mainly because she wanted to know about his past, and wanted to go and see where he lived.


    As long as it is related to Qin Junnian, Song Xiyue wants to know.

 Chapter 160： picturesque

    Chapter 160 Beautiful and picturesque


    After having breakfast, Song Xiyue went downstairs with her schoolbag on her back.


    Jian Ningning was waiting for Song Xiyue at the gate of the community, and the two went to school together.


    ¡­


    Qin Junnian arrived at the school very early on this day, before six o''clock, he arrived at the school.


    At this time, many classrooms have not yet opened.


    Qin Junnian went to the principal''s office and took the class key to open the door.


    After entering the classroom, Qin Junnian sat in his seat and started to study.


    The morning sun shines into the classroom through the window, and the sun shines on Qin Junnian''s body, giving him a moving halo of Tudor.


    is like a boy in a comic.


    He lowered his head, holding a pen in his hand, and was seriously doing the question.


    This picture is very beautiful, and it makes people feel like the years are quiet.


    The classroom key that the monitor of Class 19 took. His home is close to the school.


    He came to the door of the classroom and was surprised when he saw that the door of the classroom was already open.


    You must know that the students in class 19 didn''t come very early.


    was the first to open the door to the classroom.


    He was very curious, who came to the classroom today and opened the door.


    And he is the only one who has the classroom key for Class 19.


    He couldn''t remember who the teacher gave him.


    When the monitor entered the classroom, he saw Qin Junnian sitting in his seat studying at a glance, and he was stunned.


    He was amazed. Young Master Qin looks so handsome when he studies seriously.


    No, how could Young Master Qin study seriously?


    Qin Shao is a person who often skips classes. How can he come to the classroom?


    He thought he was hallucinating.


    The monitor came back to his senses, rubbed his eyes vigorously, and looked again, it was Qin Junnian.


    He still didn''t believe it, then walked into the classroom and walked to Qin Junnian to see him.


    Qin Junnian focused on his studies and did not notice the movement around him.


    When he realized something, he looked up from the test paper and saw the monitor Lin Jing.


    Qin Junnian raised his eyebrows, with a tugging aura on his body.


    "Why, watch me study?"


    Qin Shao was full of aura when he spoke.


    The squad leader Lin Jing''s expression changed, and he said, "No, it''s not."


    He stuttered, but at this time he could be sure that it was Qin Junnian.


    He couldn''t help but looked up and looked out, wanting to see if the sun came out from the west today, why did Young Master Qin who never study suddenly love to study?


    There were question marks in his mind.


    But he didn''t dare to stay where he was. He turned around stiffly and returned to his own seat.


    He sat on the seat for a long time without regaining his senses.


    still maintains a stiff posture, without taking off his schoolbag.


    ¡­


    It was almost time for self-study in the morning, and some students started to enter the classroom.


    Everyone ran to the classroom playfully.


    When they entered the classroom and saw Qin Junnian, they all opened their mouths wide, thinking they had read it wrong.


    "Damn, that''s Young Master Qin, right? Don''t you dazzle?"


    "I think it''s also Young Master Qin. Did he come to the classroom so early?"


    After the students from Class 19 arrived one after another, they all started to feel strange.


    began to whisper and discuss.


    "Young Master Qin actually started to study."


    "Has he been stimulated by something? He is Young Master Qin of the Qin family. It''s fine if he doesn''t study."


    "I heard that Young Master Qin used to be a genius prodigy. He was soft on winning awards. He always loved learning."


    "Why do I think that Young Master Qin has changed since Song Xiyue came to our class."


    When you hear this sentence, everyone thinks it makes sense.

 Chapter 161： gentle as water

    Chapter 161 Gentle as water


    "It seems that since Song Xiyue came to our class, Young Master Qin has been a little different."


    Everyone thinks about it carefully and finds that a lot of things Qin Shao does are related to Song Xiyue.


    I took a thermos to fetch water that day for Song Xiyue.


    And Song Xiyue listened carefully in class and seemed to study hard.


    Is it because Song Xiyue likes to study, so Qin Junnian also likes to study?


    Everyone watching Qin Junnian study is as novel as discovering a new continent.


    When Song Xiyue and Jian Ningning came to the classroom, they didn''t feel anything unusual.


    If there is something different from the past, it is that Qin Jun came to the classroom earlier than her.


    Song Xiyue''s eyes first fell on Qin Junnian as soon as she entered the classroom.


    She will involuntarily look in that direction.


    Then Qin Junnian seemed to feel something, raised his head, and his eyes naturally fell on Song Xiyue.


    The eyes of the two people met in the air.


    Song Xiyue''s eyelashes trembled, and her eyes felt electric shocks. When she met Qin Junnian''s eyes, her heart skipped a beat.


    Her mind was blank, only immersed in his eyes.


    Qin Junnian didn''t even notice, at this moment there was a soft light in his eyes, as gentle as water, completely different from the usual him.


    "Look, Qin Shao raised his head."


    "Young Master Qin is looking at Song Xiyue, just at Song Xiyue."


    "Why do I think his eyes are so gentle, completely different from the eyes when looking at others."


    "Young Master Qin has such gentle moments, ah ah, those eyes are really intoxicating."


    ¡­


    Song Xiyue walked to the seat and said softly, somewhat unnaturally, "Morning."


    "Well, morning."


    Song Xiyue took off the schoolbag, took out the book, and put the schoolbag on the desk. Then she looked at Qin Junnian and asked, "Are you here very early today?"


    "Well, come and learn."


    Song Xiyue''s eyes lit up, glittering with glaze, thinking that he really loves learning.


    Her memory of the last life is not wrong.


    Song Xiyue felt that Qin Junnian worked so hard to study well, and she had to work even harder.


    So she is very serious in self-study classes.


    ¡­


    However, Song Xiyue had a morning class, and then she noticed that Li Weicheng did not come to class.


    She had some doubts in her heart, but she only wondered and didn''t think much about it.


    When Jian Ningning and Song Xiyue went to the cafeteria to eat together, they discussed with Song Xiyue: "Xiyue, I just heard from my deskmate that Li Weicheng will not be able to come to our school for a transfer."


    "Transfer?" Song Xiyue thought that maybe it would be better for Li Weicheng to transfer.


    Because she came to school, there were always people discussing what she did.


    This is how a rumour can hurt a student.


    It is better to change the environment and study with peace of mind.


    "Well, it was said that she was going to transfer to Incheon High School. A classmate saw her entering the principal''s office this morning, and her parents came to go through the transfer procedures."


    Incheon High School!


    Hearing these four words, Song Xiyue''s expression became a little unnatural.


    "Xiyue, your face is not very good, what''s wrong?"


    Song Xiyue shook her head and smiled softly: "It''s okay, don''t worry."


    "Oh, yes, Incheon High School is also a very famous high school. I heard that this year, they produced a few talented students."


    "There is also that Incheon High School second year No. 1 who played basketball with our school in the first year of high school. Not only is he handsome, but he is also No. 1. Many girls in our school are also obsessed with him, what is his name... "

 Chapter 162： Respect the big guy

    Chapter 162 Respect the Big Brother


    "It seems to be called Bai Chuchen, and the name matches him very well." Jian Ningning only has Song Xiyue as a good friend, so if there is any gossip or gossip that he knows, he likes to tell Song Xiyue.


    Song Xiyue''s eyes darkened, and the corners of her mouth twitched, "Well."


    Jian Ningning saw Song Xiyue''s disinterest in Incheon High School, so she stopped talking.


    "I know, you only have Qin Shao in your eyes. That person is incomparable to Qin Shao. In the previous high school basketball game, our Yinghua High School was about to lose, but Qin Shao immediately turned the situation around when he came on the court. Yinghua High School won."


    Song Xiyue looked at Jian Ningning helplessly and said, "Don''t patronize and talk, eat quickly, if you don''t eat it, it will be cold."


    "Oh, eat."


    Song Xiyue was a little distracted while eating. She remembered how Qin Junnian was shooting in front of the basketball hoop before, and she looked really good.


    As for Incheon High School, it was the memory of the previous life, and Song Xiyue was reluctant to recall it.


    She just wants to go to people and things that make her happy.


    While eating, Song Xiyue heard the commotion around her.


    "It''s Young Master Qin, Young Master Qin came to the cafeteria to eat."


    "So handsome."


    "When he walks, he is full of hormones."


    Song Xiyue heard the surrounding voices and looked up at once, she saw Qin Junnian, Yang Bin and Zhou Chi.


    In the last life, the three of them were often together.


    Qin Junnian walked in front, the light outside the house shone on him, and he seemed to be walking on the light.


    As if he was a beam of light, it shone into the cafeteria and exploded fireworks.


    Song Xiyue looked dazed.


    Some windows were still queuing up, and someone saw Young Master Qin coming over and hurriedly moved out of the way.


    Qin Junnian has such aura, which makes people involuntarily give way to him.


    Everyone regards him as the school boss in private.


    The boys actually envy and worship Qin Junnian in private.


    Although Qin Junnian doesn''t care about anything on weekdays, he is very loyal. If you have an urgent matter, he may really help you.


    In the past, the students of their school were often bullied by some gangsters outside the school. As long as they asked Qin Junnian, he would be able to bring them to a settlement.


    So everyone actually respects him deeply.


    is not fear, but respect.


    Qin Junnian put one hand in his pocket and said lazily, "Just line up normally."


    "Young Master Qin, what do you want to eat, we will bring you food."


    Qin Junnian raised a slanting arc at the corner of his mouth and said, "Okay, just eat your own."


    Qin Junnian casually ordered a meal at a window with no one.


    Very simple dish.


    After preparing the meal, Qin Junnian found a place where there was no one to sit down.


    Yang Bin and Zhou Chi were still lining up for dinner.


    Song Xiyue was a little distressed when she saw him sitting there alone, she didn''t want him to sit there alone to eat.


    Song Xiyue stood up with the tray.


    Jian Ningning looked at Song Xiyue''s movements, stunned, and asked, "Xiyue, what are you doing?"


    "Let''s go over for dinner."


    When Song Xiyue was talking, she had already walked towards Qin Junnian.


    Jian Ningning''s face changed greatly. She forgot to tell Song Xiyue that Qin Shao eats and doesn''t like others around him. Of course, Zhou Chi and Yang Bin are his brothers, which is an exception.


    To know the habit of Big Brother Qin, no one dares to break it.


    There are a lot of people in the cafeteria, there are so many people in the whole school, many people don''t know Song Xiyue, everyone just thinks this girl is too bold.


    "Look, this girl is going to sit in front of Young Master Qin."

 Chapter 163： ecstasy

    Chapter 163 Selfless Emotions


    "Don''t she know about Qin Shao''s habits?"


    "Even if you know it, there are people with thick skin who want to try it, always thinking they are special."


    "How many people wanted to try it before, but they were driven away by Young Master Qin, and some were scared to cry."


    "Hey, just wait and watch the fun, there is a good show to watch."


    Many people looked in the direction of Song Xiyue.


    Song Xiyue doesn''t care what others say or how others view her.


    She will do whatever she wants.


    Reborn in this life, she will not wrong herself.


    Song Xiyue sat down directly opposite Qin Junnian with a tray.


    Qin Junnian felt that someone was there, he narrowed his long and narrow eyes, and there was a dangerous aura inside.


    There was an undisguised hostility in his body, and the temperature around him had changed.


    But when Qin Junnian raised his head and saw Song Xiyue sitting opposite, his suppressed bloodthirsty eyes suddenly softened.


    Qin Junnian didn''t realize it himself, the corner of his lips tickled lightly, "Why did you sit here?"


    "I wanted to sit down when I saw you." Song Xiyue''s thoughts about Qin Junnian have never been concealed.


    The students around were stunned, and their eyes widened.


    I don''t understand what''s going on.


    "Can anyone tell me what happened?"


    "Why is Big Brother Qin not angry?"


    "Why did Master Qin allow her to sit down opposite?"


    "Why does she sit there."


    "Have you noticed that this girl looks familiar?"


    "Isn''t she the Song Xiyue who can sit at the same table with Qin Shao?"


    "It''s her, the girl who cheated and plagiarized her puppy love before? It was her, I said, why does it look familiar."


    "That''s all Li Weicheng''s rumors. I heard that Li Weicheng doesn''t come to our school anymore. She transferred to Incheon High School."


    No matter what the surrounding classmates talk about, it has no impact on Qin Junnian and Song Xiyue.


    Qin Junnian looked at Song Xiyue''s plate and just ordered food, then looked at the dishes on his plate, frowned, he knew that those people should be let go, and he ordered more nutritious meals.


    This way, it is good for Song Xiyue to eat.


    Song Xiyue picked up the chicken legs from her plate and put it directly on Qin Junnian''s plate.


    She said, "I didn''t move, you eat."


    She looked at the vegetarian dishes on Qin Junnian''s plate, and instinctively wanted him to eat well, and instinctively gave him the dishes on her plate.


    Song Xiyue''s treatment of Qin Junnian is a selfless feeling.


    She can ignore herself, but she will not ignore Qin Junnian.


    "And you?"


    "I don''t eat much, this is enough."


    Qin Junnian looked at the smile on Song Xiyue''s face, and then looked at the chicken legs on his plate, but didn''t move.


    No one knows how touched his heart is at this moment.


    The ends of his eyes were dyed crimson, with a shockingly gorgeous feeling.


    Suddenly, Qin Junnian''s throat rolled, and a deep light flashed in his eyes. He suppressed his emotions and said, "You fool, don''t you know how to keep it for yourself?"


    "But I''m happier if you eat it than if I eat it myself." Song Xiyue was telling the truth when she said this.


    is the most honest word in her heart.


    Qin Junnian gave Song Xiyue the chicken leg again, and said somewhat domineeringly: "You eat it, I don''t like it."


    Song Xiyue is strange, he used to like to eat.


    At this moment, Zhou Chi and Yang Bin came over.


    Zhou Chi said excitedly: "Boss, we have made a lot of spicy dishes, as well as chicken thighs, all of which you like to eat, a lot."

 Chapter 164： authentic taste

    Chapter 164 Real Taste


    "The food in our cafeteria tastes really good, boss, this dish is super spicy, it''s your favorite."


    Yang Bin also looked like he was taking credit.


    The two of them scrambled to push their full plate in front of Qin Junnian so that he could eat.


    Song Xiyue looked at them dully, then looked at the spicy dishes and chicken legs on the plate, wondering if she heard it wrong.


    Qin Junnian felt Song Xiyue''s sight, and the veins on his forehead jumped up.


    He squeezed the chopsticks with his fingers, and his eyes of death glanced at Yang Bin and Zhou Chi.


    "shut up!"


    There was a bit of manic depression in his eyes, suppressing a trace of wildness.


    Those who knew him knew that he was holding back his anger at this time.


    The two of them didn''t understand what Qin Junnian meant at all.


    There were still a series of question marks in their hearts, how could the good boss get angry.


    "Boss, do you think we have less dishes?"


    "Is there still less chili?"


    You must know that the boss is neither spicy nor unhappy.


    Song Xiyue understood at this time, and said quietly from the side: "He likes spicy food?"


    "Of course, our boss''s favorite food is spicy dishes, especially the ones with a lot of chili peppers. It must be very spicy." Yang Bin saw the little fairy here and hurriedly told the boss''s preferences.


    In this way, the little fairy will know how to treat the boss well.


    Song Xiyue''s mouth twitched, "Ha!"


    I like spicy food.


    So in the last life, she got Qin Junnian''s taste wrong?


    In this life, did Qin Junnian say no to spicy food for her again?


    She thought she should be angry, but for some reason, she was very moved, her heart was warm and her eyes were warm.


    Song Xiyue looked at Qin Junnian intently, and said seriously, "So you like spicy food, don''t you?"


    Qin Junnian only felt that Song Xiyue''s eyes contained too much emotion.


    Looking at her eyes, Qin Junnian felt an inexplicable feeling in his heart, as if something was holding his heart tightly.


    Qin Junnian tugged at his collar irritably, and said in a tight voice: "I used to like spicy food, but suddenly I don''t want to eat spicy food anymore, so I don''t like spicy food now."


    "You said that you don''t eat spicy food because of me." Song Xiyue said with certainty.


    She still remembered that when he took her to Yunlai Hotel, he also said that it was spicy.


    Looking back, she was sent to the hospital because of acute gastroenteritis, and when he came to her house to cook the next day, he said that he would not eat spicy food.


    It turned out that he changed his taste to take care of her.


    He is always like this, always doing something silently without saying anything.


    But when she found out, she would be very moved.


    Qin Junnian didn''t want to admit it, and said with a tight expression, "It''s not for you."


    His Master Qin would not change his taste for any girl.


    "Boss, you actually said that you don''t like spicy food. You have been this taste since you were a child."


    "That''s right, boss, you really lied to us, do you have such deep feelings for the little fairy?"


    "Boss, you just murdered us, is it because we bought spicy food?"


    ¡­


    The veins on Qin Junnian''s forehead jumped up. He pressed his brow bone hard with his hand and looked at the two brothers helplessly, "If you don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb."


    The two of them looked at the boss with a suppressed and wild look, and stopped talking.


    Song Xiyue stood up and left.


    Qin Junnian''s eyes were instantly stained with bloodthirsty light, he didn''t speak, but the temperature around him dropped.


    Zhou Chi and Yang Bin were both nervous.


    They said cautiously, "Boss, did we say something wrong?"

 Chapter 165： empathetic

    Chapter 165 Empathy


    Zhou Chi and Yang Bin looked pitiful, they really didn''t mean it.


    Qin Junnian looked at the two of them and tapped the plate with chopsticks, "Eat."


    As for Song Xiyue, he was thinking about how to coax people.


    But after a while, Song Xiyue came back with a bowl of water.


    When Qin Junnian saw her come back, there was a streamer in his eyes.


    Song Xiyue picked up the spicy dish with chopsticks, then put it in a bowl to rinse it, and then put it in her mouth to eat, she said to Qin Junnian: "Look, we can eat like this, and it''s delicious, nothing at all. not spicy."


    Zhou Chi and Yang Bin were moved when they saw it.


    Where did such an understanding little fairy come from.


    No wonder the boss is so special to her, if you call them, you will be moved too.


    Qin Junnian looked at Song Xiyue''s movements, and his whole body trembled.


    By the time he reacted, Song Xiyue had already eaten the dish.


    Qin Junnian said anxiously, "You have a bad stomach, so you can''t eat spicy food, not even a little bit of spicy food."


    Qin Junnian didn''t realize how anxious he was just now.


    Yang Bin and Zhou Chi could see clearly.


    The boss also said that he was not a girlfriend. Seeing how nervous the boss was, they believed his evil!


    Song Xiyue said softly: "I''m fine, really, I''ve rinsed it with water several times, and there''s no more chili."


    "That doesn''t work either, you forgot what the doctor said."


    "But you don''t eat spicy food for me, and I want you to eat spicy food." Song Xiyue didn''t want Qin Junnian to change her taste, he should eat more happily.


    Thinking of the previous life, he never ate chili for her, and her eyes turned red.


    Seeing that Song Xiyue''s eyes were red, Qin Junnian said in a soft voice, "Okay, okay, I eat spicy food, but you can''t touch chili peppers."


    Song Xiyue stuck out her tongue and said obediently: "Well, I know, I''ll listen to you."


    Zhou Chi and Yang Bin looked at the two of them, wondering why the two of them were sitting here.


    Are they here for dog food?


    The boss has a little fairy and really forgot the two brothers.


    The two of them were about to cry without tears.


    "Hurry up and eat." Song Xiyue urged Qin Junnian to eat what he wanted.


    Qin Junnian sighed helplessly and said, "I can''t help you."


    Zhou Chi and Yang Bin felt that they were critically hit.


    The critical strike of dog food.


    It turns out that the boss has such a side.


    looks really gentle.


    But only gentle to the little fairy alone.


    The boss has never been so gentle to them.


    The two also looked at Song Xiyue with some jealousy.


    Song Xiyue eats slowly, she just wants to spend more time with Qin Junnian.


    Qin Junnian gave Song Xiyue a non-spicy dish, "You are a little thin, eat more."


    "Okay." He told her to eat more, and she would eat more.


    At this time, Song Xiyue also thought of Jian Ningning, waved to her, and asked her to come over.


    Jian Ningning stood beside him tentatively with a dinner plate.


    "Qin... Master Qin, can I sit here?"


    Jian Ningning doesn''t dare.


    Song Xiyue pulled her to sit down and said, "Just sit down."


    When Jian Ningning sat down, he breathed a sigh of relief. Sure enough, Young Master Qin was very special to Song Xiyue.


    She felt that countless eyes from around her were shooting at her.


    She lowered her head and pretended not to know anything, and ate quietly.


    ¡­


    the other side


    Yunlai Hotel


    Song Xiling has been staying in the hotel for the past few days, and even when Song Xiluo came to look for him, he was not seen.


    He was waiting for the address.


    This afternoon, the agent Ji Jing gave Song Xiling the address he found, and said, "This is the current residence of your grandmother and sister that I found."

 Chapter 166： address found

    Chapter 166 Found the address


    Song Xiling was originally not very spirited.


    He is lazy all the time, and he spends the past few days playing games in the hotel room to pass the time.


    He was shocked when he suddenly heard the words of his manager Ji Jing.


    I stopped playing games, took the piece of paper with the address on it, and looked at it quickly.


    "Are you sure, this is the address of my grandmother and sister?"


    Because he was a little excited, Song Xiling''s voice trembled slightly.


    His voice was hoarse because of his broken voice.


    Ji Jingdao: "The address is correct, it''s where your grandmother and your sister live now. Your grandmother was hospitalized for a while before, but after she recovered, she was taken out of the hospital by your sister."


    Song Xiling''s face sank and asked, "Why is my grandmother hospitalized?"


    "I don''t know the specifics, but she has been discharged from the hospital now and should be fine."


    Even so, Song Xiling was worried, "I''ll find them right away."


    He said and stood up immediately.


    Ji Jing looked at Song Xiling with some worry, and said, "You are not in good health right now, so you can''t go anywhere."


    "It''s okay, I won''t let them know."


    Song Xiling just wanted to see them and leave a lot of things to them.


    As for his physical condition, he will not tell his grandmother and sister.


    For him, grandparents are relatives, and grandmother and sister are also relatives.


    As for the rest of the Song family, he clearly discerned in his heart, and his door was clear.


    Song Xiling was about to go out in a hurry. At this time, there was only one thought in his mind, and that was to see his grandmother and sister.


    Or Ji Jing reminded him: "Don''t forget to disguise, you will be recognized when you go out like this."


    Song Xiling came back to his senses and began to change clothes quickly, put on a hat and sunglasses, and then went out.


    Song Xiling drove from the hotel''s underground garage and went out.


    He drives fast.


    When there is a traffic light, Song Xiling is very anxious when he sees the red light.


    There is an urge to run a red light.


    But thinking that he is now a public figure, he held back.


    As soon as the green light arrived, Song Xiling drove past with a swish, blowing up a gust of wind on the ground.


    Soon, Song Xiling stopped in the old community where Song Xiyue lived.


    After stopping the car, Song Xiling looked at the building outside through the car window, and he felt a sense of cowardice in his heart.


    Although I haven''t seen my grandmother and sister for so many years.


    But when he was a child, he still remembers very clearly.


    At that time, my mother was still there. On weekends, my mother would often take them and their younger sister back to the countryside.


    They played by the river together and went to Nianzhi in summer.


    At grandma¡¯s house, grandma would go to the field to dig some wild vegetables and make wild vegetable dumplings for them to eat.


    I was very happy at that time.


    But then my mother died and everything changed.


    There are still people passing by one after another in the community. Seeing such a luxury car appear in their community, they can''t help but take a look.


    "Who is this? Driving such a luxury car."


    "The price of this car is not low. No one in our community drives such a car."


    "It is estimated that he is looking for someone, or someone''s relative."


    When Song Xiling adjusted his mood and got out of the car, many people passing by were amazed.


    Although they couldn''t see the man''s appearance clearly, but looking at his eyes and body, they all thought he was very handsome.


    And although he is dressed simply, he is extravagant.


    Song Xiling is used to being surrounded by people, but as long as no one recognizes him, it will be fine.


    He didn''t want to cause trouble to his grandmother and sister yet.


    Song Xiling quickly went upstairs according to the fifth floor displayed on the address.


    Ahhh, the second brother has appeared, everyone is excited.

 Chapter 167： The most sensible and considerate

    Chapter 167 The most sensible and caring


    When he came to the fifth floor, Song Xiling stood at the door and tried to knock, but the whole person became nervous.


    He put his hand on the door, but didn''t knock for a long time.


    After a while, Song Xiling tidied up her clothes, took a few deep breaths, adjusted her state, and then knocked on the door again.


    He knocked lightly, then stopped, waiting for the door to open inside.


    But there was no movement.


    Song Xiling''s heart lifted, and he continued to knock again.


    Liu Cizhen was cleaning the house when she heard a knock on the door, she asked, "Who is it?"


    Said, Liu Cizhen walked to the door, looked out through the door, and saw a young man wearing a hat and mask.


    Liu Cizhen''s expression changed, who is he?


    Could it be someone from Liu Meilan?


    Song Xiling heard the familiar voice, and the whole person was a little excited. He coughed lightly, and said carefully: "Is it grandma?"


    Call her grandma?


    Which brother of Xiyue?


    Over the years, I have never seen those grandchildren visit her.


    Liu Cizhen was calm with no expression on her face, but she still opened the door.


    "Who are you?"


    Song Xiling took off the mask and said with a trembling voice: "Grandma, it''s me, Xiling."


    Song Xiling''s eyes turned red the moment she saw her grandmother.


    Liu Cizhen was shocked when she saw Song Xiling, "Aren''t you abroad? Are you back?"


    Liu Cizhen knew that Song Xiling was taken back abroad by the old man and wife of the Song family, and she never came back.


    She didn''t expect to see her grandson who grew up.


    "Also, what''s wrong with your voice?" Liu Cizhen listened to Song Xiling''s voice.


    "Accidentally eating something that broke my throat."


    Liu Cizhen opened the door, gave way, and said, "Come in quickly, if you have something to say."


    Song Xiling picked up the things on the ground and entered the door, saying, "Grandma, I brought these to you and my sister."


    "There are some things, I didn''t bring them, I will bring them back."


    Liu Cizhen knew that the child had a heart, and said, "Come as soon as you come, and bring something else."


    "I want to give good things to my grandmother and sister." This was Song Xiling''s heart.


    When Song Xiling was a star "Bai Zhu" outside, he was considered noble and arrogant to others.


    But in front of my grandmother, even if he is so old, he is still a little cramped and overwhelmed like a child.


    Liu Cizhen remembered when this child was a child.


    Among the three grandsons, he is the most sensible and caring.


    At that time, her daughter Yoo Mi-sook took them back to the countryside to play.


    The two sometimes went to play, but this child moved a small stool to sit next to her and helped her pick vegetables.


    Liu Cizhen''s heart softened all of a sudden, and she reached out and touched his shoulder, "How have you been abroad all these years?"


    "It''s all good, and my grandparents are also good to me."


    Liu Cizhen nodded, "That''s good, that''s good."


    She also didn''t want her grandson to suffer. Back then, the old man and the old lady of the Song family promised her that they would take good care of Song Xiling.


    "But why does your throat eat something bad?"


    "Maybe it''s a drink. Don''t worry, grandma. I''ll go to the hospital to see it. It may be fine in a while." Song Xiling didn''t want grandma to worry about him.


    Liu Cizhen looked at him and said, "Don''t just stand, sit down quickly."


    "Okay." Then Song Xiling sat down on the sofa.


    Looking at his well-mannered appearance, Liu Cizhen''s eyes turned red, and this child also kissed her when she was a child.


    But he is also a boy, and she also hoped that he could develop better.

 Chapter 168： whos brother

    Chapter 168 Whose Brother


    But thinking of Song Xiling living abroad these years, Liu Cizhen also felt distressed.


    "What do you want for lunch, grandma will make it for you."


    Song Xiling''s eyes flashed with surprise. He hadn''t eaten the meal made by his grandmother for a long time.


    He still remembered the taste of his childhood, it was the taste of childhood.


    "Grandma, let me cook, you can rest." Song Xiling felt that grandma was old now, and he didn''t want to make grandma tired.


    Liu Cizhen felt that this grandson had not changed, and she still knew how she felt distressed when she was a child.


    She smiled more lovingly, poured a cup of hot water for Song Xiling and said, "Grandma can''t be tired, I will cook for you. Grandma is happy. I remember you liked green pepper dumplings when you were young, right?"


    "Grandma still remember what I like to eat?"


    "Of course I remember, you were sensible and well-behaved when you were a child. Over the years, my grandmother didn''t know how you were doing."


    Liu Cizhen sighed as she said that, she also misses this grandson.


    Song Xiling''s eyes turned even redder. It turned out that grandma always remembered him.


    "Do you still like to eat dumplings?"


    Song Xiling nodded, "Well, I want to eat the dumplings made by my grandmother."


    "Okay, we''ll eat dumplings at noon."


    Song Xiling smiled happily, he hadn''t laughed for a long time.


    But there is a very relaxed feeling around my grandmother.


    Song Xiling looked around, but did not see anyone else, and asked softly, "Grandma, are you the only one living alone? Where''s my sister?"


    Speaking of Song Xiyue, Song Xiling thought very much.


    I still remember when I was a child, my sister was made of pink and jade, which was very cute.


    He is very beautiful in princess dresses. When he goes out to play with his friends, he will show off that he has a beautiful sister.


    They all envied him.


    "Your sister, she went to school and is now a sophomore at Yinghua High School."


    The grandfather and grandson were talking like this.


    Song Xiling picked up some happy things and told her grandmother.


    Liu Cizhen also talked to Song Xiling about her and Song Xiyue''s life in the countryside these years.


    ¡­


    Yinghua High School


    These days, Song Beisha has been very irritable, because there are always people who question that Song Xiling is not her brother at all.


    also said that she would only boast about Haikou, but she did not get Song Xiling''s signature at all.


    Many people didn''t say anything to her in public, but they said something in private, saying she was lying.


    said that she couldn''t get a signature at all, and that Bai Zhu was not her brother.


    And Lin Caiqin didn''t get the autograph, so she didn''t speak for her.


    After school, Lin Caiqin still walked to Song Beisha and waited for her to finish school together.


    The two of them were in the same class, but Lin Caiqin''s grades were at the end of the crane, and Song Beisha''s grades were very good. Even if Lin Caiqin felt that Song Beisha had lied to her, she still waited for her to leave school together.


    Song Beisha carried her schoolbag and went out with Lin Caiqin.


    She said, "Caiqin, I didn''t mean to not give you an autographed photo, but my second brother really has something to do and he didn''t come back."


    "Next time I meet my second brother, I will definitely get you an autographed photo."


    After listening to Song Beisha''s explanation, Lin Caiqin''s face became better, and she said reluctantly, "Well, I believe you."


    ¡­


    And at this moment, there was a commotion at the school gate.


    Everyone saw a man wearing a hat and a mask standing in front of a luxury car.


    Although he couldn''t see his face clearly, everyone thought he was full of extravagance.


    Many classmates couldn''t help but look at him.


    "Is this someone''s boyfriend who came to pick up his girlfriend?"


    "Puppy love is not allowed in high school, maybe someone''s brother."


    "Could it be Song Beisha''s brother? I heard that her three brothers are all handsome, and the other brothers must be handsome too."

 Chapter 169： the hero

    Chapter 169 The hero


    "I heard Song Beisha say that Bai Zhu is her second brother, huh, it''s all a lie."


    "Song Beisha always looks like she is aloof. She should be slapped in the face this time."


    "Maybe Bai Zhu is really her second brother. I heard that Song Beisha wants to be admitted to the Kyoto Academy of Drama, and she wants to act in the future. With her second brother here, she will be popular as soon as she debuts."


    When everyone thought that Song Beisha was going to be a big star, everyone looked different.


    Actually, many girls are really jealous of Song Beisha in private.


    Especially Song Beisha still looks like a white moonlight. The key is that she has three brothers, and I heard that they dote on her.


    Everyone can only be envious.


    ¡­


    Song Xiling talked to her grandmother all afternoon, and was anxious to come to her sister.


    I want to pick her up from school and go home together.


    Although he didn''t know what his younger sister looked like now, his grandmother showed him pictures.


    He believed he could recognize it at a glance.


    He also stored his sister''s phone number in his phone.


    But he didn''t want to disturb his sister''s studies, so he waited at the door.


    He kept staring at the school gate, he believed that as long as his sister came out, he would know.


    ¡­


    Song Xiyue went out with Jian Ningning after school, and when she reached the school gate, she also saw the man beside the luxury car.


    She glanced at it, didn''t pay much attention, and continued to walk forward.


    Jian Ningning looked at Song Xiling and suddenly felt a little familiar.


    This person''s body and temperament are different from ordinary people.


    "Xiyue, do you think this person will be a star?"


    Although Jian Ningning didn''t pay much attention, she was a star chaser at the same table, and she also learned a lot.


    Song Xiyue didn''t think much, she patted Jian Ningning''s head and said, "If it''s a star, it won''t appear at the gate of our school."


    As a public figure, I am most afraid of causing a sensation.


    If he was a star, he would have been hiding for a long time. Why would he stand at the gate of the school with a big thorn, it would easily cause a sensation, okay?


    When the time comes, it will be exposed, and someone will say something extravagantly, and it will affect it.


    "No, no, Xiyue, I really think he''s a star, do you remember..."


    Jian Ningning was about to say something, but saw this noble man walking towards them.


    Jian Ningning even forgot to breathe, why did he think this person was so familiar.


    Especially those eyes are so pretty.


    She remembered a TV show.


    seems to be the male lead.


    No, it''s a singer.


    is white bamboo.


    She opened her mouth wide in surprise and forgot to speak to Song Xiyue.


    Because this person is indeed walking towards them.


    Star, I don''t know if her guess is right.


    Song Xiyue also stopped, and she looked at the man in front of her with some doubts.


    Song Xiling recognized her sister at a glance when she saw her.


    He was very excited, but he restrained his emotions.


    Song Xiling walked to Song Xiyue and whispered, "Sister, it''s me, I''m the second brother."


    Song Xiling knew that he was a public figure and did not want to cause trouble to his sister.


    But in the afternoon, when he heard his grandmother talk about his sister, he couldn''t wait to see her, so he came to school impulsively.


    Song Xiyue blinked in disbelief and asked softly, "Second brother?"


    "Yes, it''s me, it''s me, do you remember the second brother?" Song Xiling was still very nervous at this time, for fear that her sister would not recognize him.


    His sister is still so good, like a ray of light, very bright.


    And so beautiful, those people can''t compare to his sister.

 Chapter 170： pet sister

    Chapter 170 Pet Sister


    Song Xiyue didn''t understand why Song Xiling suddenly appeared to look for her, but she nodded and said, "Remember."


    She always felt that the plot was different from the previous life.


    At this time in the last life, she did not see her second brother.


    Song Xiling heard the words Song Xiyue, her beautiful peach eyes lit up.


    "I...I''m here to pick you up from school, the buns that grandma made at night, wait for us to go back to eat."


    Because I hadn''t seen her for a long time, Song Xiling didn''t know what to say when she suddenly saw her grown up sister.


    was a little helpless.


    Next to , Jian Ningning could see Song Xiling up close.


    See his particularly iconic beautiful eyes up close.


    She is now certain that this is Bai Zhu.


    Star "White Bamboo".


    pounding!


    Jian Ningning felt that her heart was about to jump out of excitement.


    It''s white bamboo!


    Jian Ningning''s eyes were bright.


    Didn''t see Song Xiyue speak, Song Xiling hurriedly pointed to his driveway: "I drove and I''ll be home in a while."


    Song Xiyue looked at Song Xiling, saw the tension and hope in his eyes, she said, "Okay."


    But she took Jian Ningning''s hand and said, "My classmates are together."


    "Naturally, I''ll send her home first." Anyway, what my sister says is what she says.


    Jian Ningning was so excited that she couldn''t return to her senses.


    She held Song Xiyue''s arm hard, feeling her legs go weak.


    is really shocking.


    This is white bamboo.


    Song Beisha''s second brother, but in fact, he is Song Xiyue''s second brother.


    Jian Ningning opened her mouth and stuttered, "I...I..."


    She was too nervous to speak.


    Song Xiyue explained: "She lives in a community with me, drop by."


    "it is good."


    Then Song Xiling walked in front, Song Xiyue and Jian Ningning followed and walked towards the car.


    Many students saw this scene.


    "What''s the matter, that man came to find Song Xiyue?"


    "It looks like Song Xiyue''s relative. Isn''t Song Xiyue from the country? How can there be such a relative."


    "Is it her brother''s?"


    "I didn''t hear that she has a brother."


    "Yes, listen to what Song Beisha said, this is a relative of the Song family."


    "No, you don''t know, Song Xiyue is Song Beisha''s sister."


    "If that''s the case, why didn''t the man find Song Beisha, but picked up Song Xiyue instead?"


    "Look, Song Beisha is over there, the man walked by her without even taking a look."


    ¡­


    Song Beisha naturally saw Song Xiling and recognized at a glance that this was the second brother.


    But the second brother came to pick up Song Xiyue!


    When he talked to Song Xiyue, he was so gentle, but when he talked to her that day, he was so cold.


    Song Beisha''s jealous teeth were about to bite out.


    If eyes could kill, her eyes would have killed Song Xiyue long ago.


    is Song Xiyue.


    It must be Song Xiyue who said something in front of the second brother, and the second brother treated her like that.


    So Song Beisha transferred her hatred to Song Xiyue.


    Lin Caiqin stared blankly at this, and she recognized it at once, she murmured, "It''s Bai Zhu, it''s Bai Zhu."


    "But Song Beisha, didn''t you say it was your second brother? Why didn''t he talk to you or look at you?"


    Song Beisha''s teeth tickled with hatred, she was angry with Lin Caiqin, "How do I know!"


    ¡­


    Qin Junnian, Yang Bin and Zhou Chi were just going out. He called two people to buy a bicycle.


    At this moment, Zhou Chi said loudly: "Boss, look, how did your little fairy get into that man''s car?"


    The little cuties are so nice. The second brother is very fond of the younger sister. He is a very good second brother.

 Chapter 171： For Song Xiyue

    Chapter 171 For Song Xiyue


    Yang Bin naturally saw that scene, "Boss, what''s going on?"


    "Who is that person from Little Fairy? How come she got into the car with her, is it safe?"


    After Yang Bin and Zhou Chi finished talking, he felt that the temperature of the surrounding air had dropped.


    They carefully looked at the boss''s expression, and they clearly saw that the boss''s eyes were stained with scarlet aura.


    "Boss?" They swallowed cautiously.


    How do you feel that the boss is about to fight.


    Qin Junnian ticked the corner of his mouth, and his eyes flashed bright and dim light, "Which one of her brothers should it be?"


    Many people in the school don''t know Song Xiyue''s life experience, but Qin Junnian does.


    There are three young masters in the Song family, I don¡¯t know who this one is.


    "elder brother?"


    Zhou Chi and Yang Binke had never heard that the little fairy had a brother.


    "Boss, didn''t the little fairy come from the country?"


    "She also has such a noble brother?"


    After the two of them finished speaking, they immediately changed their tune and said, "No matter how honorable you are, you are not as honorable as the boss."


    Qin Junnian patted the heads of the two and said, "Okay, let''s go and buy a bicycle."


    "Boss, why do you suddenly want to buy a bicycle? Isn''t the driver of the Han family coming to pick you up every day?"


    Zhou Chi and Yang Bin wondered why the boss bought a bicycle.


    But the boss made the decision, they just need to follow it.


    The two people at this time never thought that Qin Junnian bought the bicycle for Song Xiyue.


    ¡­


    At this time, Lin Caiqin was still staring blankly at Song Xiling''s car, and looked at Song Beisha with some complaints, feeling that Song Beisha had deceived her.


    And when Song Beisha was talking to her just now, she was angry and looked impatient, and Lin Caiqin was also very angry.


    Bai Zhu is her idol, Song Beisha will not understand her feelings as a star-chasing girl.


    "Jian Ningning was right that day, he should be Song Xiyue''s second brother."


    Lin Caiqin knew that Song Beisha was Song Xiyue''s younger sister.


    But just now she saw clearly that Bai Zhu was only so special to Song Xiyue.


    When I just passed in front of Song Beisha, I treated Song Beisha like a stranger, nothing special.


    Could it be that Bai Zhu doesn''t recognize Song Beisha as his sister at all?


    Song Beisha was refuted by Lin Caiqin, her face turned blue and white with anger.


    She directly questioned Lin Caiqin and said, "What do you mean? You mean he''s not my second brother?"


    Seeing that Song Beisha was angry, Lin Caiqin persuaded and explained in a low voice: "I didn''t mean that, but he is obviously your second brother, why is it like he didn''t see you."


    "I will let you know that he is my second brother."


    As long as Song Xiling admits that he is the young master of the Song family and that he is Bai Zhu, he is her second brother.


    No one said she was lying.


    At this time, Song Beisha was very angry and thought about it.


    She is a person who wants face very much, so she will naturally not care about her second brother for the sake of face.


    To put it bluntly, Song Beisha is still selfish in her bones.


    ¡­


    After Song Xiyue and Jian Ningning got into the car, Song Xiling drove towards the community.


    He drove relatively slowly, and said carefully to the two people in the back seat: "The road conditions will not be easy to walk later, the car will be a little bumpy, you won''t get motion sickness, right?"


    Jian Ningning is so close to the stars, it is still a bit cloudy when sitting in the car.


    Hearing Bai Zhu''s gentle words at this time, he was flattered: "No, no, no motion sickness."


    This is someone you can only see on TV. Now that she sees herself, she doesn''t know where to put her excited hands and feet.

 Chapter 172： extremely gentle

    Chapter 172 Extremely gentle


    Song Xiyue said lightly: "It''s okay."


    Song Xiling breathed a sigh of relief and said softly, "That''s good."


    He drove the car intently, trying to drive the car as steadily as possible, for fear that his sister would be tipped over.


    Song Xiyue sat in the back seat, looking at the second brother who was driving in front, thinking.


    She felt something was wrong the first time she heard his voice.


    His voice was broken as soon as he heard it.


    Was victimized by someone?


    She knew that the entertainment industry he was in was very competitive, could it be the hands of his competitors?


    It was Song Xiling who opened the door for her when she got into the car. She wanted to give him a pulse to check his physical condition, but she still didn''t.


    She thought that maybe this second brother doesn''t need her to be meddlesome.


    But she could see that his physical condition was not right.


    Either sick or poisoned.


    Be aware that there are some special organizations in this world that specialize in special poisons.


    Therefore, some poisons are silent, and the hospital cannot detect them.


    But these poisons can''t beat Song Xiyue.


    Jian Ningning sat in the back seat without making a sound all the way. She stared blankly at Bai Zhu who was driving in front of her, her heartbeat was still fast.


    She knew it was like seeing a star.


    She never expected that she would meet the star in person.


    too excited.


    Suddenly there is a feeling of seeing the world.


    The community is very close to the school, so the car arrived soon.


    Song Xiling stopped the car, got out first, and opened the door for the two of them.


    Jian Ningning''s whole person was floating in the mist.


    She got out of the car in a trance, her legs were soft.


    She could hear her heart beating and was about to jump out.


    is really Bai Zhu, someone you can only see on TV.


    She pinched herself quietly with her hand, making sure that her pinching hurts, it shouldn''t be a hallucination.


    Song Xiling''s attention was all on his sister.


    I don''t even smile when I feel how the younger sister who grew up is so cold.


    You must know that my younger sister was very cute when I was a child, and she liked to act coquettishly with him and let him hug her.


    Song Xiling very much misses the time when he was a child.


    At the same time, he felt a little sour in his heart.


    is that he has been abroad for all these years and never came back.


    It''s normal for my sister to be rusty with him.


    If he is in good health, he will still think about pampering his sister in the future.


    But he didn''t know how long he could stay with his sister and grandmother.


    "Sister, did you get motion sickness?"


    Song Xiling''s voice is very gentle.


    Song Xiyue shook her head, "I''m fine."


    Jian Ningning looked at Bai Zhu and was very excited, but she came back to her senses and left her time to Song Xiyue and her second brother.


    Anyway, this is Song Xiyue''s second brother. If she wants to see this star in the future, she will meet again.


    Jian Ningning said, "Xiyue, I''ll go home first."


    Song Xiyue nodded, "Okay."


    Then Song Xiyue went upstairs.


    Song Xiling followed behind, looking at Song Xiyue''s schoolbag, she felt heavy, "Sister, I''ll help you carry it."


    said, and grabbed it on his own.


    Song Xiyue sighed in her heart, she actually wanted to say that there were only two books in her schoolbag, so she couldn''t be tired at all.


    But if the second brother wants to help her carry it, just help her carry it.


    Song Xiling couldn''t guess his sister''s thoughts at all, he asked a little nervously: "Does my sister think my voice is bad?"


    "Ok?"


    Song Xiling hurriedly explained: "Actually, sister, my voice is not like this. Wouldn''t my voice scare you?"

 Chapter 173： wearing a mask

    Chapter 173 Wearing a Mask


    Song Xiyue wanted to say that she was not that fragile at all, okay?


    scare her?


    "No, don''t think about it."


    She just experienced the things of the previous life and is relatively indifferent to family affection.


    I don''t know how to face this second brother who suddenly appeared.


    "As long as it doesn''t scare you."


    Song Xiyue went to the door, took out the key and opened the door, then looked at Song Xiling who was standing outside the door and said, "Come in."


    "Okay." Song Xiling felt that his sister should welcome him.


    So this will make him smile at Song Xiyue.


    Song Xiyue looked at it, but it was a little sour, always felt that this second brother also seemed to have a story.


    After entering the door, Liu Cizhen saw the two came back, and smiled very happily, "You two brothers and sisters are back, the buns I made have been steamed, I will wait for you to come back to eat."


    "Grandma, I''ll help you." Song Xiyue looked at her grandmother, and her whole person was like a different person. She smiled brightly and brilliantly. Like a child, she would act like a spoiled child with her grandmother.


    Song Xiling looked at Song Xiyue like this, and realized that this is the real appearance of her sister.


    When facing grandma, she can be very real.


    He knew that when facing him, his sister was actually wearing a mask.


    He will perform well and make the two brothers and sisters return to the kindness they were when they were young.


    He will make his sister trust him.


    "Talk to your second brother, the buns are ready, I''ll just take them out of the pot." Liu Cizhen is willing to see the two brothers and sisters well, so Xiyue also has her brother in pain.


    Song Xiyue followed her grandmother to the door of the kitchen and smelled the aroma of steamed buns.


    The corners of her mouth rose, she was very happy because she could eat the delicious food made by her grandmother.


    Grandma''s cooking is actually delicious.


    At this time, Song Xiling was still standing at the door, looking at her sister''s expression, she fell into the memories of her childhood.


    When Song Xiyue turned back, she saw Song Xiling still standing by the door, and said softly, "Second brother, come in and sit."


    "Okay, okay." As soon as his sister spoke to him gently, he felt flattered.


    Song Xiyue watched Song Xiling sit down on the sofa, then poured him a cup of hot water, and said, "Second brother, your voice is not very good, drink more hot water."


    "Okay." She will listen to what my sister says.


    If Ji Jing, Song Xiling''s manager, saw this scene here, he would be shocked.


    When did Song Xiling talk so well?


    If let him do whatever he wants, he won''t have to worry about it as an agent.


    Song Xiyue didn''t know what to say to the second brother, so she turned on the TV.


    If there is TV sound, the living room will not be too quiet.


    Song Xiling was sitting on the sofa drinking water, thinking about vocabulary in her mind, thinking about how to talk to her sister.


    But he was also afraid of saying something wrong.


    If you want to say something, just repeat it in your mind several times.


    Song Xiling said softly after a while, "Is there something you like now? Second brother wants to buy you a gift."


    Although he brought some things when he came in the morning, it was not necessarily what Song Xiyue liked.


    Song Xiyue looked at Song Xiling as if trying to please her, and she was surprised.


    "Second brother, I have nothing to like."


    Even if she likes it, she buys it herself instead of needing someone else to give it.


    Song Xiling listened to her sister''s words, her expression darkened.


    always felt as if his sister was isolating him.


    "Sorry, I''ve been abroad all these years and I haven''t come back to see you and grandma."


    Song Xiyue said lightly: "It''s nothing, my grandmother and I live very well."


    She didn''t need them to bother.

 Chapter 174： taste of childhood

    Chapter 174 The Taste of Childhood


    Song Xiyue''s expression was calm, and she would not be moved casually.


    But she is not hard-hearted, she can feel the second brother is trying to please her.


    But after what happened in the last life, she no longer longed for the affection given by the Song family.


    She will not be stupid.


    Listening to her sister''s words, Song Xiling''s heart became sour.


    He knows that his sister is still very unfamiliar with him now, but he will try his best to make her close to him again.


    "Can I visit my sister more often in the future?"


    Song Xiling looked at Song Xiyue with a look of anticipation in his eyes, a little cautiously, for fear that Song Xiyue would refuse.


    Song Xiyue was silent for a while, then turned to look at her grandmother who was busy in the kitchen, she said, "Yes."


    Song Xiling became happy all of a sudden. At this time, he was just like a child, smiling extremely happily.


    Song Xiyue looked at Song Xiling''s smile and had to admit that her appearance was indeed easy to deceive people.


    No wonder so many girls in the school are his fans.


    Liu Cizhen brought the buns from the kitchen and smiled lovingly: "Eat the buns."


    "It smells so good." Song Xiyue smelled the fragrance and felt hungry.


    "Eat more if you feel fragrant."


    Song Xiyue reached out and took a bun, and handed it to Song Xiling.


    Song Xiling was stunned.


    "Mo, here you go, you can eat more too." Song Xiyue looked at Song Xiling and felt that he was very thin. I don''t know if it was the reason why a star had to maintain his weight, but he looked quite thin anyway.


    Song Xiling was a little flattered, carefully took the buns his sister handed him, and said softly, "Thank you sister."


    Song Xiling took a bite of the bun, and her eyes were red.


    At this time, Song Xiling''s peach blossom eyes were dyed red, and the whole person had an indescribable charm, gorgeous and enchanting.


    Song Xiyue sighed in her heart that Song Xiling''s face is naturally suitable for the entertainment industry.


    Liu Cizhen saw that the siblings were in a good relationship and said with a smile, "Is it delicious?"


    Song Xiling said seriously: "Grandma''s cooking is still as delicious as I remember."


    In fact, when he was abroad, he missed his mother, his sister, and his grandmother very much.


    Especially the meals made by grandma have the taste of childhood.


    "It''s delicious, eat more, and come over to eat if you want to eat it later."


    "Okay, thank you grandma."


    "Don''t be so polite to grandma, you are your own." Liu Cizhen felt that this grandson was pretty good.


    And she can see that the child is sincere to his sister.


    She naturally welcomes such a grandson to her home.


    I can help her take care of Xiyue in the future.


    Although it is said that the palms of the hands and the backs of the hands are full of meat, but Liu Cizhen and Xiyue depend on each other for life, this heart is still involuntarily biased towards Song Xiyue.


    But she also likes Song Xiling, her grandson.


    is also happy to be nice to him.


    Song Xiling''s heart rose with enthusiasm when she heard this.


    "Ok."


    The voice was slightly choked up.


    Song Xiling ate the buns one bite at a time, looking satisfied.


    He ate one, Song Xiyue gave him another and said, "Second brother, eat more, you are too thin."


    Song Xiling felt that she was cared for by her sister, and her heart warmed, "My sister eats more, and you lose weight."


    Song Xiyue''s mouth twitched, she didn''t want to get fat.


    After eating, Song Xiyue entered the bedroom, and Liu Cizhen was talking to Song Xiling in the living room.


    Song Xiling likes such a warm atmosphere, so she can''t help but want to stay longer.


    He thought Song Xiyue went back to the bedroom to study, but in fact Song Xiyue was tinkering with pills.


    She was going to heal Song Xiling''s throat first.


    A lot of times, I think of my childhood, I remember the New Year, I remembered the heavy snow, I remembered the food at that time, a lot, I wonder if the little cuties will also think of the childhood time.

 Chapter 175： Gratitude is clear

    Chapter 175 Clear grievances


    Song Xiyue carefully observed Song Xiling''s throat when she was eating, and it looked like it was damaged.


    Otherwise, eating will not damage your throat like that.


    Speaking of which, in the last life, she never saw this second brother, and the second brother did not cause any harm to her.


    Now that the second brother wants to treat her well, she feels it.


    So she was willing to cure him too.


    She is a person with clear grudges.


    Fortunately, she bought a lot of medicinal herbs in the Xiangyaofang before, and there happened to be medicine for the second brother''s throat.


    For Song Xiyue, treating the throat is a matter of pediatrics.


    Soon, she cured the pill.


    ¡­


    It was past nine o''clock in the evening, and Song Xiling still didn''t want to leave.


    Even if he just sat here quietly watching TV, he felt very warm and felt like home.


    Logically speaking, he should leave wisely so that grandma and sister can rest.


    But he was really reluctant to leave, so let him be greedy for a while, he told himself, another ten minutes, ten minutes.


    At this moment, the door to Song Xiyue''s bedroom opened, and she was holding a sachet and a medicine bottle in her hand.


    Song Xiling glanced at his sister and wondered if he had been there for a long time.


    He really should leave.


    He stood up and said: "That, grandma, sister, I should go back, you should rest early."


    He has money in his hand. He wants to buy a villa for his grandmother and sister, and wonders if he can leave him a room.


    But he didn''t dare to say that now.


    for fear of annoyed my sister.


    He felt that today''s younger sister was cold and cold, and she didn''t seem to be very good at speaking.


    Just when he was thinking about this, Song Xiyue came over and said, "This is the sachet and medicine I prepared for you. You should not sleep well on weekdays. This sachet helps you sleep, and this A bottle of medicine, you take one every day before going to bed, it''s good for your throat."


    Song Xiling suspected that he had heard it wrong.


    "For...for me?" He pointed at himself, then looked at Song Xiyue seriously, is his sister caring about him?


    "Well, for you."


    Looking at Song Xiling''s ink marks, Song Xiyue took his hand directly and stuffed it into his palm.


    Song Xiling came back to his senses and said flattered: "I must wear it well, and I will remember to take medicine every day."


    Song Xiyue raised her eyebrows, but she didn''t expect this second brother to trust her without asking anything.


    "Second brother, aren''t you afraid that what I gave you is poison?"


    Song Xiling shook his head and said firmly, "My sister won''t, I believe my sister."


    Song Xiyue was slightly touched, her eyelashes trembled, "Okay."


    She didn''t explain much.


    Because she felt that there was no need to explain, if she believed it, she would eat it, and if she didn''t believe it, she would not eat it.


    The voice is not hers anyway.


    Liu Cizhen looked at the two of them and felt very relieved, "Xiling, you are right to listen to your sister. My grandmother was not in good health before, so it is only after taking the medicine that your sister gave."


    Song Xiling looked at Song Xiyue with some surprise and some surprise, and said, "Sister is amazing."


    He understands medicine at such a young age.


    Of course he did not doubt the authenticity in his heart.


    own sister, he naturally trusts.


    Of course, Song Xiling didn''t think much about it at this time, and he didn''t think about whether his throat would be cured. He just felt that his sister''s thoughts must not be wasted.


    ¡­


    When Song Xiling returned to Yunlai Hotel, Ji Jing was startled when he looked at him, and said, "Bai Zhu, are you stimulated by something, why are you laughing all the time?"

 Chapter 176： became a sister-in-law

    Chapter 176 Became a Sister Control


    Ji Jing knew that, since Song Xiling''s throat broke and her body was uncomfortable, she hadn''t shown a smile for more than a year.


    But just now he found out that Song Xiling was smiling all the time.


    And holding that sachet in his hand is like a baby.


    Shouldn''t it be a stun?


    Could it be that he was stimulated by his sister?


    Song Xiling felt disturbed by Ji Jing, the smile on his face faded, and he said, "I''m fine."


    As if thinking of something, Song Xiling explained: "By the way, go and see if there are any good villas or big houses near Yinghua High School."


    "Why are you buying a house all of a sudden? Are you planning to settle here?" Ji Jing thought to himself that Song Xiling didn''t plan to return to the entertainment industry?


    Song Xiling explained: "I prepared it for my grandmother and sister. You can take a look. It needs a good environment and is close to the school."


    Ji Jing twitched the corners of his mouth and said helplessly, "Got it."


    Whatever he thinks, Song Xiling has become a sister-in-law.


    There is also a tendency to become obsessed.


    ¡­


    Song Xiyue is not idle at home, she is writing a detailed plan.


    She has written all the detailed plans for opening a beauty salon in the plan.


    Choose the store decoration and the planning in the later stage, and write it in great detail, so that the plan can be handed over to He Cuicui.


    She only needs to invest, as for other matters of the beauty salon, she can leave it to He Cuicui.


    After the beauty salon is on the right track, you can open a chain store.


    ¡­


    the other side


    When Song Beisha returned home, her face was very ugly.


    After she returned to the room, she threw many things on the ground in anger.


    "Song Xiling, Song Xiling!"


    She called Song Xiling''s name, all gritted her teeth angrily.


    Now she is no longer called second brother.


    Since Song Xiling doesn''t treat her as her sister, she doesn''t need to treat him as her second brother.


    If she hadn''t thought that Song Xiling was useful, she wouldn''t have rushed to call him second brother.


    Liu Meilan went to do skin care with her group of sisters, so she was not at home.


    is also at home with Song Xiluo and Song Beisha.


    When eating, Song Xiluo looked at Song Beisha without speaking, and asked, "What''s wrong? Someone bullied you at school?"


    Song Beisha deliberately showed a look of grievance, but did not speak.


    "Alright, alright, tell the third brother, who bullied you, and who dared to bully my sister so much."


    Song Beisha dropped a tear and said, "Third brother, I saw the second brother today, and the second brother went to pick up sister Xiyue. He clearly saw me, why did he pretend not to see it?"


    "What? You mean he went to school to find Song Xiyue?" Song Xiluo didn''t expect Song Xiling to live in Song''s house after returning, and went to find Song Xiyue.


    You know, even when he talked to this second brother, he was cold and indifferent, as if he didn''t want to talk.


    "Yeah, third brother, all my classmates saw it, everyone laughed at me, and said I lied, that Bai Zhu was not my brother at all, and that I couldn''t even get an autograph."


    "I promised to get autographed photos for my classmates before, but now they all say I lied."


    Song Xiluo''s expression changed, and he comforted Song Beisha: "Don''t be sad, third brother will help you."


    Thinking of the second brother, Song Xiluo showed a strange look.


    "Third brother, I know you treat me well, but the second brother hasn''t come back all these years. Will he still treat us as relatives? Did Sister Xiyue tell him something before he has an opinion on us?"


    Song Beisha calmly provoked, making Song Xiluo think that all this was done by Song Xiyue.

 Chapter 177： man in love

    Chapter 177 People in Love


    Song Xiluo was reminded by Song Beisha, and seemed to suddenly understand something, and said angrily: "I didn''t expect Song Xiyue to do such a thing."


    Song Xiluo did not doubt Song Beisha''s statement.


    He thought of Song Xiyue''s appearance that day, and thought she must have said something to Song Xiling.


    He thought it was Song Xiyue''s problem.


    Song Beisha continued to cry: "Third brother, so the second brother misunderstood me, what should I do?"


    Song Beisha grabbed Song Xiluo''s sleeve, looking anxious and flustered.


    Song Xiluo patted Song Beisha''s hand, soothed her and said, "Don''t worry, I''ll make it clear to the second brother."


    "I don''t know where the second brother lives now?" Song Beisha pretended to ask this sentence inadvertently.


    Song Xiluo didn''t think much about it, and said, "He lives in Yunlai Hotel now, and is still in our T city."


    Song Beisha lowered her head, a shadowy light flashed in her eyes.


    She remembered this hotel.


    As if thinking of something, Song Xiluo also pondered.


    Song Beisha looked up at him and asked, "third brother, what are you thinking?"


    "I was thinking about the second brother''s voice. When the second brother was talking, there was something wrong with his voice, as if his voice was damaged."


    Song Xiluo studied medicine, even if he didn''t specialize in throat treatment, he could still find problems.


    Although Song Xiling didn''t talk much, he still heard the problem.


    It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t think much about it before, and now I think it¡¯s a problem.


    Song Beisha''s eyes widened in shock, her heart was shocked, and she felt that she had heard important news.


    You must know that Song Xiling is not an ordinary person, he is an artist and singer, so you can imagine what a problem with his voice means.


    If this kind of thing is known to the media and people in the circle know, it will definitely have a great impact on Song Xiling.


    And no one knows that Song Xiling is in T City, right?


    The classmates all said she was lying.


    But as long as everyone knows that Bai Zhu is Song Xiling, then everyone will know that Bai Zhu is the second young master of the Song family.


    is her second brother.


    That way everyone won''t think she''s lying anymore.


    After this thought flashed through her mind, Song Beisha''s heart almost jumped.


    Song Beisha suppressed the excitement in her heart and asked Song Xiluo tentatively, "Third brother, did you hear it wrong?"


    "No, I thought about it, he hasn''t appeared in public for more than a year, and no works have appeared. It seems that it really has something to do with his voice."


    Song Xiluo spoke thoughtfully, but did not notice the strangeness of Song Beisha''s expression.


    Song Beisha''s excited heart skipped a beat, it seemed to be true.


    There must be something wrong with the second brother.


    Since the second brother treated her like that, don''t blame her sister for being rude.


    ¡­


    When Song Xiyue and Jian Ningning entered the classroom on Wednesday morning, they also saw Qin Junnian in their seats.


    Jian Ningning said quietly: "Xiyue, why do you feel that Qin Shao came to the classroom very early now, he was not like this before."


    Song Xiyue explained: "I like to study, it''s normal to come to the classroom early."


    Jian Ningning''s mouth twitched, Qin Shao likes studying?


    How come she never heard of it?


    Or is it that Song Xiyue likes Young Master Qin, so when he sees Young Master Qin, he automatically thinks Young Master Qin is good and ignores a lot of authenticity?


    People in love!


    Well, she didn''t say much.


    Song Xiyue could see Qin Junnian as soon as she came to the classroom in the morning, and she felt that her mood would improve throughout the day.


    "Morning." The moment Qin Junnian saw Song Xiyue, the light in his eyes softened, and he took the initiative to say hello to Song Xiyue.


    "Morning."

 Chapter 178： food delivery

    Chapter 178 Food Delivery


    Song Xiyue looked at Qin Junnian, her eyes bent into crescent shapes.


    Song Xiyue looks forward to the next day every day because she can come to school to see Qin Junnian.


    The students from Class 19 came to the classroom to see Qin Junnian, and they were once again puzzled.


    "Young Master Qin came so early today. Is this the rhythm of studying hard?"


    "It looks like this, I have never seen Qin Shaolai come so early."


    "In the past, Young Master Qin didn''t come to study in the morning."


    Qin Shao is the man of the school, everyone will pay attention to his every move on weekdays.


    So he didn''t come to morning self-study before, everyone knows that.


    In the morning, both Qin Junnian and Song Xiyue were in class.


    It was almost noon when Song Xiyue''s phone vibrated.


    She quietly took it out and looked at it, it was an unfamiliar number.


    [Sister, the second brother brought you the lunch, I will wait for you at the school gate. ]


    Don''t think about it, the reason why Song Xiling had her mobile phone number must have been told to him by her grandmother.


    Song Xiyue sighed helplessly in her heart, she felt that her second brother would be recognized by her classmates sooner or later.


    You must know that he is an entertainer and a public figure.


    After class at noon, Jian Ningning called Song Xiyue to eat in the cafeteria.


    Song Xiyue gently explained to Jian Ningning: "Go eat first, my second brother brought me the meal."


    Although Song Xiyue said it in a low voice, she did not avoid Qin Junnian, so Qin Junnian also heard it.


    Qin Junnian is thoughtful, her second brother?


    Jian Ningning was excited, she wanted to follow Song Xiyue to the school gate to see Bai Zhu.


    But she couldn''t disturb the gathering of brothers and sisters, so she went to the cafeteria to eat first.


    Song Xiyue came to the school gate and saw the luxury car at a glance.


    Song Xiling saw Song Xiyue''s figure at a glance in the car.


    He hurriedly took the food box down, handed the food box in his hand to Song Xiyue, and said, "Sister, this is Yunlai Hotel''s signature roast duck. It tastes very good. I''ll bring a copy for my sister."


    At this time, Song Xiling didn''t have the arrogant and ruthless look on TV at all, but instead looked to please Song Xiyue.


    The peach blossom eyes are all glittering with the light of glass.


    "Yunlai Hotel?" Isn''t this the place where Qin Junnian took her to eat last time?


    "Yes, the second brother is currently staying at the Yunlai Hotel. Although the second brother really wants to live with you and grandmother, the second brother does not want to affect your rest with your grandmother."


    Song Xiyue frowned when she saw Song Xiling''s expression.


    Actually, I could have rented a bigger house.


    "Thank you second brother."


    "You don''t need to say thank you to me, my sister, I am your second brother, we are a family."


    Song Xiyue''s eyes flashed, I didn''t expect this second brother to be different from those in the Song family, especially Song Xiluo.


    And she listened and found that Song Xiling''s voice was better.


    Song Xiling said a lot to Song Xiyue, as if thinking of something, she said to Song Xiyue in surprise: "Sister, you know, I feel that my throat is much better, I talk a lot, my throat doesn''t hurt, and my voice is also better. It''s better, and the sachet you gave is very useful, I slept last night until this morning."


    Song Xiling''s sleep has always been poor, and he often wakes up in the middle of the night, but he slept very well last night.


    I slept until morning, and when I woke up, my whole body was full of energy.


    "Well." Song Xiyue was still very confident in the medicine she prepared.


    Song Xiling said to Song Xiyue sincerely: "Sister, second brother really want to thank you."


    Little cuties, the fourth chapter is up today, it¡¯s so warm to see your figures, see you tomorrow

 Chapter 179： Thinking of Qin Junnian

    Chapter 179 Thinking of Qin Junnian


    Song Xiyue said lightly: "Second brother, you don''t need to say thank you."


    If other people wouldn''t believe her medicine at all, even if they said they believed it on the surface, they wouldn''t use it.


    After all, who can believe that the medicine prescribed by a sixteen-year-old girl is more effective than the medicine in the hospital?


    But Song Xiling believed her without asking why, unconditionally trusting her.


    On this point, Song Xiyue is willing to help him.


    And although she doesn''t really need others to deliver meals, this is the second brother''s intention, and she accepts it.


    Song Xiling felt that her sister was cold and cool.


    He didn''t know what to say either.


    Song Xiling wanted to talk to his sister more, even if she didn''t speak, he was very satisfied to see her like this.


    He started talking a lot to Song Xiyue.


    Although Song Xiyue didn''t talk much, she was listening carefully.


    Song Xiling talked for a long time and felt that she could not delay her sister''s meal, so she reluctantly said, "My sister should go back to eat first."


    "Okay." Song Xiyue turned around and walked into the school.


    Song Xiling felt sour in her heart, doesn''t her sister show any reluctance towards him?


    Or he couldn''t help but say: "Sister, if you have anything, call the second brother, the second brother is in T city, if anyone else bullies you, tell the second brother, and the second brother will bully you back. "


    Song Xiyue paused, to be honest, no relative had ever said such a thing to her.


    There was a slight sense of touch in her heart, she turned her head and gave Song Xiling a faint smile, "Got it."


    Although it was a very shallow smile, Song Xiling saw it, and he was very excited, "Sister smiled with me, laughed."


    ¡­


    When Song Xiyue returned to the classroom, there were only a few people in the classroom, and most of them went to the cafeteria to eat.


    Those who didn¡¯t go to the cafeteria were all lunches delivered by someone at home, or lunches brought at home.


    The food box in Song Xiyue''s hand was very heavy. She opened it on the table and found that there were several dishes in it, and it smelled delicious.


    Zhou Jiaojiao deliberately went to the cabinet at the back of the classroom to get things, and when she passed by Song Xiyue, she said strangely: "Xiyue, I really admire you, someone brings you food, so it shouldn''t be your boyfriend. Bar?"


    Song Xiyue was a little amused when she heard Zhou Jiaojiao''s words, and said, "Zhou Jiaojiao, did you forget that Li Weicheng transferred schools because of rumors?"


    One sentence blocked Zhou Jiaojiao''s next words.


    Zhou Jiaojiao''s face stiffened, she snorted coldly, and returned to her seat.


    Song Xiyue is lazy to deal with Zhou Jiaojiao now, but if Zhou Jiaojiao lets her catch any more tricks, she won''t be polite.


    Song Xiyue took out a lunch box and divided some of the dishes in it for Qin Junnian to eat.


    This is a habit developed in the last life, she will think of Qin Junnian if there is anything delicious.


    Of course, Song Xiyue also kept a copy for Jian Ningning.


    She just ate.


    Jian Ningning came back from dinner and was amazed when she saw the sumptuous meal on Song Xiyue''s table, "Wow, Xiyue, your second brother is so kind to you."


    "this is for you."


    "For me?"


    "Well, for you, don''t be polite to me."


    "Xiyue, you are so kind to me, this roast duck smells really good." Since Jian Ningning became friends with Song Xiyue, her personality has become much more lively.


    When Qin Junnian returned to the classroom, Song Xiyue handed him the portion left to him, and said softly, "My second brother gave me the meal, saying that this is Yunlai Hotel''s signature roast duck. , you try it."

 Chapter 180： bicycle back seat

    Chapter 180 Bicycle Back Seat


    A faint light flashed in Qin Junnian''s eyes.


    The roast duck in Yunlai Hotel, he has eaten too many times, it is really common to him.


    But because Song Xiyue gave it to him, the meaning is different.


    "Give me something to eat?"


    "Well, I''ll give you something to eat."


    "Can you eat enough yourself?" Qin Junnian frowned, looking worried that Song Xiyue would not be full.


    In fact, the portion of roast duck is very large, and Song Xiyue''s food volume can''t finish it.


    But Qin Junnian didn''t understand Song Xiyue''s appetite, and was always worried that she would not eat enough.


    Song Xiyue said softly: "I can''t eat so much, you help me eat together."


    There are delicious things, and Song Xiyue''s first thought is Qin Junnian.


    Seeing the look of anticipation in Song Xiyue''s eyes, Qin Junnian sat down and ate with Song Xiyue.


    Song Xiyue looked at him with light in his eyes and asked, "Is it delicious?"


    Qin Junnian looked at Song Xiyue like this, and felt so cute.


    She was always able to poke his heart inadvertently, making him want to reach out and squeeze her cheek.


    Especially the two dimples, very cute.


    Qin Junnian whispered, "Well, it''s delicious."


    "Then I''ll give you some more."


    Qin Junnian sighed inwardly, this fool doesn''t know how to keep himself to eat more, he said, "No need, I''m full, just taste it."


    Qin Junnian actually wanted Song Xiyue to eat more.


    Qin Junnian seemed to think of something and asked, "Do you like roast duck?"


    Song Xiyue blinked, nodded and said, "I like to eat."


    Qin Jun''s annual meeting in the last life often made this dish, and the taste he made by himself was particularly good.


    Suddenly, Song Xiyue''s hand moved, why do you think the roast duck tasted similar to the one made by Qin Junnian in the previous generation?


    really weird!


    Song Xiyue didn''t think much at this time.


    ¡­


    When school was about to end in the evening, Song Xiyue''s phone vibrated again.


    She took it out and saw that it was another message from Song Xiling.


    [Sister, I''m at the school gate, I''ll pick you up home]


    Song Xiyue pressed her temple with some headache.


    In the previous life, Song Xiyue had never enjoyed the treatment of being picked up by her relatives, so she was not used to it in this life.


    After school today, she will also send the plan to He Cuicui.


    [Second brother, no need, I have other things to do at night]


    The other end of the phone is almost a second text message [Where is my sister going, I will send her to my sister]


    [It''s really unnecessary] Song Xiyue was puzzled, the second brother is not the same as the one described on TV.


    After school in the evening, Song Xiyue went out with her schoolbag on her back.


    Qin Junnian came by bicycle in the morning.


    After Qin Junnian bought a bicycle last night, he fell several times in one night and learned it directly.


    So he rode his bike to school in the morning.


    Naturally, after school at night, I go back by bicycle.


    When the girls on campus watched Shao Qin ride his bicycle through, they all screamed.


    "That''s Young Master Qin."


    "It''s Young Master Qin, and he looks good on a bicycle."


    "So handsome, especially cool."


    "His bike is also very cool, and he has a back seat. I don''t know who can sit in his back seat."


    Yang Bin and Zhou Chi also bought bicycles in order to keep up with Qin Junnian, and rode them to school.


    But they still remember that when they went to buy a bicycle yesterday, the boss insisted on buying one with a back seat.


    They then understood that the eldest eldest was supposed to carry his little fairy, right?


    Qin Junnian is indeed for Song Xiyue.


    He rode his bicycle to find Song Xiyue''s figure, but saw Song Xiyue standing beside a car at the door.


    Even if he knew that this person was her second brother, his eyes darkened.

 Chapter 181： Compare

    Chapter 181 Comparison


    Qin Junnian slowed down on his bicycle.


    Zhou Chi came up on his bicycle, followed Qin Junnian''s line of sight, and saw the same man standing next to the boss''s little fairy from yesterday.


    "Boss, you said this is the little fairy''s second brother, but does the elder brother come to pick up the little fairy from school every day?"


    "The eldest''s little fairy is very charming. It''s normal for her second brother to spoil him." Yang Bin felt that it was normal.


    Qin Junnian pondered, and indeed, the people of the Song family were not very good to Song Xiyue.


    It would be nice if she had a second brother who spoiled her.


    "Let''s go, go back to study."


    Zhou Chi and Yang Bin haven''t recovered yet. Is this the rhythm that boss really needs to study hard?


    You must know that after buying a bicycle last night, they originally wanted to ask the boss to play games, but the boss said to go back and study hard.


    They all think the world is magical, okay?


    Qin Junnian and his party left quickly on bicycles.


    ¡­


    Qin Junnian didn''t even take a look when he passed by Song Beisha on his bicycle.


    The ignored Song Beisha''s face turned pale.


    She also heard that Song Xiyue sat opposite Qin Junnian at lunch yesterday.


    This Song Xiyue is too shameless.


    Fan Qiuxuan, another valet beside Song Beisha, said: "Bersha, some boys are just trying to get hold of it. Qin Shaoming clearly sees you but pretends not to see it. He must be embarrassed and shy."


    Fan Qiuxuan knew Song Beisha''s thoughts and deliberately flattered her.


    Song Beisha''s face became better when she heard this flattering remark.


    Fan Qiuxuan continued: "So many boys in our school like you, you are the white moonlight of many of them, and Shao Qin is no exception."


    Fan Qiuxuan knew that Song Beisha was the young lady of the Song family and was very favored. She just wanted to please Song Beisha so that she could get some benefits.


    So Fan Qiuxuan has been serving as a follower for Song Beisha.


    But Fan Qiuxuan looks good, Song Beisha didn''t take Fan Qiuxuan seriously before.


    She likes to walk with Lin Caiqin, because Lin Caiqin has dark skin and average appearance, which can set off her beauty.


    But she didn''t get an autograph for Lin Caiqin, and Lin Caiqin still has a temper.


    Humph, Song Beisha began to ignore Lin Caiqin, so that Lin Caiqin knew how much she weighed.


    "I heard that Song Xiyue is a country bumpkin. How could a family like the Qin family accept bumpkins? People in the Qin family will definitely think that Bertha is hello. How can Song Xiyue compare with you."


    I have to say that Fan Qiuxuan is still very good at talking.


    Song Beisha was extremely jealous of Song Xiyue, but when she heard this, she felt more comfortable.


    And she also remembered what her mother said, and she felt superior.


    Song Xiyue don''t want to compare with her.


    And even if Song Xiling recognizes Song Xiyue''s sister, it''s useless.


    She asked Song Xiling to ask the Song family.


    A gloomy light flashed in Song Beisha''s eyes, with a dark calculation.


    Song Beisha is very careful. Like her mother, she is very calculating.


    ¡­


    Song Xiyue didn''t expect to send back messages to her second brother, who was still waiting at the school gate.


    "Second brother, didn''t I text you back?"


    "I know you have something to do, but I''m all here. I want to see my sister before going back."


    At this time, Song Xiling looked as if she had been abandoned by Song Xiyue.


    Song Xiyue didn''t expect Song Xiling to have a child''s side too.


    She thought for a while, then stretched out her hand to Song Xiling, "Mobile phone!"

 Chapter 182： dessert shop

    Chapter 182 Dessert Shop


    Song Xiyue is not used to explaining things.


    "Oh!"


    Song Xiling directly handed the phone to Song Xiyue without hesitation.


    Mobile phones are actually personal items, and most people will not give them to others.


    But Song Xiling didn''t think about it at all.


    There is only one thought in his mind, if his sister wants to see it, he will show it to his sister.


    Song Xiyue took Song Xiling''s mobile phone and took a selfie directly, then handed the phone to Song Xiling and said, "Okay, just look at the photo if you want to see it."


    After finished speaking, Song Xiyue waved to Song Xiling and left.


    Song Xiling stared blankly at Song Xiyue''s back while holding the phone.


    I just think my sister is so cool!


    ¡­


    Song Xiyue handled things neatly. She took the bus outside the school with her schoolbag on her back and went to find He Cuicui.


    Song Xiyue had sent a message to He Cuicui before, and the two of them made an appointment to meet at a dessert shop.


    Song Xiyue arrived quickly by bus.


    He Cuicui was already waiting at the dessert shop.


    He Cuicui was shocked when she saw Song Xiyue.


    Although she saw Song Xiyue taking off her makeup that day, she was still amazed when she saw her real appearance.


    Song Xiyue has a strong youthful campus atmosphere.


    As if thinking of something, He Cuicui''s face turned pale.


    She actually longed to go back to school.


    But now He Cuicui dare not think about it.


    "Miss Song, you''re here." He Cuicui didn''t dare to treat Song Xiyue as a real sixteen-year-old girl.


    She also treats Song Xiyue with respect.


    "Why don''t you go in and sit?"


    "I think I''m standing here, you can see me all at once." He Cuicui has an air of humility.


    is not flattering to Song Xiyue, but very respectful.


    Song Xiyue can see He Cuicui''s character just by looking at these.


    In the last life, she also thought that He Cuicui had a good character, so she helped her, and then the two of them jointly opened a beauty shop.


    After entering, Song Xiyue ordered food and drinks.


    "There''s really no need to spend money." He Cuicui usually spends a dime in two halves, and when she sees Song Xiyue ordering something, she feels uneasy.


    "It''s okay." Song Xiyue has money and doesn''t care about that.


    Two people sat down in a quiet corner inside.


    Song Xiyue looked at He Cuicui and asked, "Really think about opening a beauty shop with me?"


    He Cuicui nodded earnestly and said, "Well, after thinking about it, I know that you are helping me, and I will seriously study and run the beauty shop well."


    Although she doesn''t know anything, she will study seriously.


    Song Xiyue said: "I can''t count as helping you. I decided to open a beauty shop together because of your good character, and I don''t have time to manage the operation, so I leave it to you to manage the operation."


    "I will definitely do a good job in this matter." He Cuicui was still a little excited at this time.


    She was not worried that Song Xiyue would lie to her at all, because she had nothing to deceive about, not to mention that she was the one who saved her in such a dangerous situation that day.


    This kindness, she remembered.


    Song Xiyue observed He Cuicui''s expression and knew that she was serious.


    She then took out a detailed plan from her schoolbag. She wrote a large, thick book.


    "This is a detailed plan for opening a beauty shop. I wrote it in great detail and simple. You should be able to understand it. If you don''t understand, you can ask me."


    He Cuicui picked up the plan and looked at it, and found that it was really detailed.


    Including how to choose the location and what kind of storefront, the approximate price, and how to decorate and manage the planning in the later period, all written in great detail.


    Haha, the little cuties want to see the male and female protagonists riding bicycles and write it down, and some of the campus pictures that the little cuties said will be added to the book, ha, you can tell me if you have any good ideas, and today''s four The chapter is up, good night sweetie, everyone rest well.

 Chapter 183： fiery eyes

    Chapter 183 Fiery Eyes


    He Cuicui also went to school, and when she was in school, her academic performance was also very good.


    So she can understand such a detailed plan.


    After watching , He Cuicui admired Song Xiyue immensely.


    I think this is really not something a sixteen-year-old girl can write.


    But she really can''t treat Song Xiyue as an ordinary student, she should be a young genius.


    "You...you''re amazing."


    Song Xiyue''s expression was light, so she opened a beauty shop, which was nothing to her.


    "Do you want to choose this storefront in this location? It''s a little bit biased here."


    Song Xiyue said lightly: "Don''t worry, this will become a commercial area in the future, and it will be more prosperous, so choose the location here."


    He Cuicui looked at the plan carefully, and asked Song Xiyue about some things she didn''t understand.


    She also asked where she had doubts, and was still taking notes beside her.


    He Cuicui''s handwriting is still very beautiful.


    After the two people talked for more than an hour, Song Xiyue took out a card and said, "This is the start-up capital, and the above is the money for the storefront and decoration. After the beauty store officially opens, it will be split according to the equity."


    He Cuicui looked at this card and couldn''t believe it, "Well, will you just give me the card?"


    He Cuicui was a little flustered.


    She didn''t understand why Song Xiyue believed her so much?


    She didn''t even dare to touch that card.


    "You don''t need to be suspicious, you don''t need to be suspicious. I trust you. You hold it and the accounts are clear."


    "I will do it very carefully." He Cuicui was moved, but she did not expect Song Xiyue to trust her so much.


    Even her eldest brother didn''t treat her so well.


    Those are still her relatives, the ones she paid so much for.


    But Song Xiyue, a stranger, will save her and lend a helping hand to her.


    He Cuicui didn''t know how to thank Song Xiyue in her heart, she just thought that she would definitely repay her kindness, and she would also run the beauty shop seriously and carefully.


    In fact, Song Xiyue believes that any Cuicui is on the one hand, and on the other hand, she really doesn''t take this money into consideration.


    is like taking out a little pocket money.


    So she doesn''t care.


    After that, Song Xiyue invited He Cuicui to have a meal and went back.


    She told her grandmother in advance that she didn''t have to wait for her to have dinner.


    ¡­


    On the other hand, Qin Junnian originally wanted to go home by bicycle.


    But after thinking about it, he still went to the Yunlai Hotel.


    Qin Junnian went directly to the hotel office on the top floor to find the general manager.


    Seeing that it was Young Master Qin, the general manager immediately stood up and said respectfully, "Young Master Qin, why didn''t you tell me in advance that you were here? My subordinates will pick you up."


    The general manager dare not underestimate Qin Shao.


    Even if he was young, he did not dare to treat him like a child.


    This is a big guy.


    Someone had falsified accounts before, but this one saw it all at once, and dealt with all the problematic people in the hotel.


    Some old people did not escape.


    The entire high-rise of the hotel was thoroughly cleaned by Qin Shao.


    After , no one dared to underestimate this young man.


    It seems that Young Master Qin can see all the problems hidden inside them, that''s really piercing eyes.


    Qin Junnian walked over and sat down on the chair.


    Instead, the general manager bent down in front of him and stood cautiously.


    Qin Junnian tapped his fingers on the table and said lightly, "There is a person living in the hotel, and this person arranged for me to be entertained."


    The general manager was stunned. Who was staying in their hotel, was he a boss? It is worth so much attention by Qin Shao, and he even went there in person.

 Chapter 184： Song Xiling and Qin Junnian

    Chapter 184 Song Xiling and Qin Junnian


    The general manager asked in a low voice, "Young Master Qin, who is worthy of your visit?"


    "Song Xiling!"


    The general manager thought the name was unfamiliar, but he could know which room the person lived in by checking the background.


    "Young Master Qin, don''t worry, I will definitely arrange someone to entertain this distinguished guest."


    Manager Song said, suddenly reacted and said, "Master Qin, is this from the Song family?"


    When did the people of the Song family need Qin Shao to value them so much?


    Even if the Song family''s patriarch is here, there is no need for Qin Shao to explain, let alone a trip.


    Qin Junnian sneered and said, "He is different from the rest of the Song family. You just need to entertain him well. If anything happens to him here, please report it to me in time."


    "Young Master Qin, rest assured, your subordinates will do what you tell them to do."


    "Well." After Qin Junnian finished speaking, he was ready to go back.


    When Qin Junnian got off the elevator, he didn''t expect to see Song Xiling in the elevator.


    Song Xiling went back to the hotel to rest for a while and then went downstairs to prepare for dinner.


    At this time, Song Xiling was watching with his cell phone in the elevator, and what he was looking at was the photo of his sister.


    sighed inwardly, "As expected of my sister, she is so beautiful."


    "As cute as when I was a kid."


    When he was a child, his sister had small dimples on her face, and he couldn''t help poking it.


    But now that I have grown up, I can no longer hug my sister.


    After Qin Junnian came in, he stood back and naturally saw Song Xiling staring at the phone, which was a selfie of Song Xiyue.


    Looking at Song Xiling''s appearance, Qin Junnian''s mouth twitched.


    It''s different from the guy on TV no matter how you look at it.


    Isn''t this a crazy girl?


    "Is this your sister?"


    If it was someone else, Qin Junnian wouldn''t even care about it.


    But this person is Song Xiyue''s second brother, and Song Xiyue''s attitude towards this second brother is okay, so he took the initiative to speak.


    Song Xiling heard the voice and turned to look, and saw a handsome young man.


    Song Xilingrao was in the entertainment industry, and was amazed by the appearance of the young man.


    Two words flashed in his mind, Zhilan Yushu, Guangfengjiyue.


    It is a pity that this young man did not go to the entertainment industry.


    But this young man is also extravagant.


    Song Xiling has countless things to say when it comes to her younger sister, "Yes, this is my younger sister, my own younger sister, isn''t she cute?"


    Song Xiling handed the phone to Qin Junnian and showed him, as if offering a treasure.


    Qin Junnian nodded, "Yes."


    Song Xiling was recognized for his point of view, and he opened the chat box and said: "My sister was more beautiful and cute when she was a child. She was the little princess who was carved in pink and jade. At that time, she was lively and cute..."


    Qin Junnian couldn''t imagine what Song Xiyue looked like when he was a child, but he felt that what Song Xiling said was right.


    Song Xiyue should also be cute when she was a child.


    Thinking of a miniature version of Song Xiyue, how old, Qin Junnian felt as if something had hit his heart.


    felt that his heart was softening, how old Song Xiyue, he couldn''t help but want to hug him.


    "My sister was still very clingy to me at that time, she would reach out for me to hug her, and her voice was crunchy."


    Qin Junnian looked dazed, imagining the scene Song Xiling said.


    "Really good."


    "Yeah, it''s a pity that I went abroad later." At this time, Song Xiling felt sad.


    "So now that I see my sister, she is no longer clingy."


    Qin Junnian looked at Song Xiling''s expression, and then thought about how Song Xiyue treated him on weekdays.


    He realized that Song Xiyue might treat him better than her second brother.

 Chapter 185： well-mannered youth

    Chapter 185 A Well-mannered Teenager


    Realizing this, Qin Junnian''s mouth twitched slightly.


    The two of them didn''t say a few more words, and the elevator went to the first floor.


    Qin Junnian stretched out his hand, as if asking Song Xiling to invite him first.


    Song Xiling looked at this young man with such self-restraint, and had a very good sensual impression of this young man.


    "You can get off the elevator first." Song Xiling asked Qin Junnian to get off first.


    "Please go first." Qin Junnian insisted on letting Song Xiling get off the elevator, and he lightly pressed the elevator door with his hand.


    Song Xiling could only get off the elevator first.


    Qin Junnian got off the elevator and walked out of the hotel.


    Song Xiling looked at the boy''s figure and couldn''t help but smile, thinking that the boy''s education was really good, much better than their Song family.


    His third brother is his own younger brother, and he is not so respectful and humble to him.


    The last time he came to the hotel, he looked like he was asking his teacher why he did that to Song Beisha, and even made Song Beisha cry.


    Oh, he needs to explain to them?


    Besides, Song Beisha is not his sister, she cries whenever she cries, what does it have to do with him.


    Just when Song Xiling was about to go to dinner, his cell phone rang.


    When he saw that it was Song Xiluo''s phone number, Song Xiling hung up.


    Song Xiling went to the hotel private room for dinner.


    When he came back and came outside the room on the top floor, he saw Song Xiluo standing outside.


    "Why are you here?" Song Xiling frowned, looking impatient.


    "Second brother, I have something to tell you."


    Song Xiling looked at Song Xiluo and sneered, "If you have something to tell me, should I tell you? No big or small."


    is obviously his younger brother, but he speaks to him like an elder.


    Who is used to it.


    Song Xiling had to be thankful that she had not lived in the Song family from the beginning, otherwise she would not know what it would be like to be brainwashed by Liu Meilan.


    Song Xiling felt that Liu Meilan deliberately harmed Song Xiluo, otherwise Song Xiluo would not have become what it is now.


    Self-righteous and somewhat arrogant.


    It looks like the young man just now, at first glance, the tutoring is very good.


    Song Xiling opened the door and was about to go in. At this time, Song Xiluo suddenly stopped in front of him and said, "Second brother, why don''t you go back to Song''s house, you insist on staying in a hotel."


    "I lived well in the hotel. Where do I live is not something you can ask?"


    "Also, look at what you have become now, can''t you reflect on yourself?" Song Xiling didn''t really want to care about Song Xiluo, but he was his third brother anyway.


    Seeing him like this, he was also a little sad.


    Of course he felt that all the problems were on Liu Meilan.


    Song Xiluo stubbornly said: "I have no problem, it is the second brother, you have a problem, we are all family, you have to live outside."


    "And Bertha is our sister. If you ask for an autograph, you won''t give it. Why did you become like this?"


    Song Xiling was immediately angry, he put his hand on Song Xiluo''s arm, moved his hand to the door and took it down, "Hmph, Song Beisha is your sister, not my sister, I just remember There is only one sister of mine and that is Song Xiyue."


    "If you''re out of your mind, don''t talk in front of me."


    "Also, don''t force me to do it."


    Song Xiling was really angry, her peach blossom eyes glowed fiercely.


    Song Xiluo also realized that Song Xiling was angry, he said unwillingly: "Did Song Xiyue tell you something? Did she instigate you?"


    "Shut up!" Song Xiling stretched out his hand and couldn''t help but want to slap the third brother.

 Chapter 186： keep your emotions under control

    Chapter 186 Control Your Emotions


    The veins on Song Xiling''s hands jumped up.


    His expression was tense, and he almost lost control of his emotions, so he attacked his third brother.


    "I tell you, Song Xiluo, don''t put everything on Xiyue, she is my sister, and no one is allowed to bully her, nor say she is wrong."


    "You are her real brother, so I guessed her and spoke ill of her, I really didn''t expect it."


    Song Xiling was very angry, looking at Song Xiluo with a disappointed look.


    Song Xiluo also didn''t understand why his heart ached when his second brother looked at him with such eyes.


    His face was not very good, but he felt that he was right.


    He did nothing wrong.


    "Song Xiyue is not what you think at all, she has changed a long time ago, she is still in love with school boys, she..."


    "bump!"


    Song Xiling really punched Song Xiluo in the face this time.


    Song Xiluo''s mouth was bleeding.


    He was immediately stunned.


    He didn''t expect that his second brother would really do something to him.


    "Second brother, you actually hit me."


    Song Xiling thought he was good-natured, but looking at Song Xiluo''s appearance, he couldn''t help but get angry, "I said, if you say no to Xiyue, I will do it, you will ignore my words, right? "


    "When you were enjoying the brocade clothes and jade food at the Song family, where was Song Xiyue, she was left unattended by you in the countryside."


    "At the end of the day, you look down on this little sister. It looks like Song Beisha is your sister and Song Xiyue is not."


    "You ask your own heart, where is your conscience?"


    "I can tell who is our sister."


    "You treat Song Beisha as your sister. It''s good. If there is a problem in the future, don''t come to my second brother."


    Song Xiling looked at this third brother very sadly. He only felt that his three views had changed, and it was not something he could change.


    He was completely brainwashed, and he couldn''t change his mind.


    But he can protect Song Xiyue from being bullied by these people.


    He also didn''t allow them to say that Song Xiyue''s sentence was no.


    "Second brother, you really listened to Song Xiyue''s words." Song Xiluo didn''t think he was wrong.


    He also didn''t listen to Song Xiling''s words.


    He felt that it was all Song Xiyue''s problem. It must have been Song Xiyue''s instigation, so that his second brother had opinions on him.


    Song Xiling is really too lazy to talk to Song Xiluo now.


    "go out."


    Song Xiluo wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said, "Second brother, is there something wrong with your throat?"


    Song Xiling''s face changed, "Who told you that my voice is very good, but it''s just that I have a cold recently."


    Song Xiling doesn''t trust Song Xiluo anymore, so he won''t tell him about himself at all.


    But he didn''t panic, because he believed his sister, the medicine she gave really worked, and his throat was much better now.


    He believed that his voice would be fine.


    So he doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    "Second brother, don''t forget that I study medicine."


    "So, are you using this to threaten me?" Song Xiling narrowed his eyes, not expecting this third brother to become like this.


    Is your mind not right?


    Being watched by Song Xiling with vigilant eyes, Song Xiluo was not feeling well.


    But Song Xiluo is not good at explaining anything, he said, "I just reminded my second brother, if you live in the Song family, you won''t be found if you have a problem with your throat. If you live in a hotel, it''s easy to be found out. , when it is reported out, don''t blame the third brother for not reminding you."


    Song Xiling snorted coldly, "You don''t bother, as long as you don''t say anything."


    No one has found out yet, as long as Song Xiluo doesn''t speak out, it will be fine.


    Good night, little cuties, remember to vote for the recommendation.

 Chapter 187： exposure

    Chapter 187 Exposure


    Song Xiluo listened to his second brother''s words, did he not trust him, and was on guard against him?


    Realizing this, Song Xiluo''s face turned ashen.


    He wanted to explain something, but opened his mouth and said stiffly, "I won''t care about you."


    After saying that, Song Xiluo turned around and got off the elevator.


    Song Xiling frowned with a headache looking at Song Xiluo like this.


    The third brother was not like this at all when he was a child.


    How did Liu Meilan brainwash people?


    Song Xiling was angry in her heart, so she could only put this account on Liu Meilan''s head.


    Song Beisha is Liu Meilan''s daughter, how could he foolishly treat Song Beisha as his sister.


    He has only one sister, Song Xiyue.


    Song Xiling opened the door of the hotel and entered the room.


    He first carefully looked at the medicine and sachet that his sister gave him, even if the hotel room was locked, he was a little worried.


    Because it was given to him by his sister.


    ¡­


    That night, when Song Xiling was about to go to bed, he took out the sachet and placed it on the head of the bed carefully.


    I believe that with this sachet, he can still sleep well.


    Just as Song Xiling was about to go to sleep, his cell phone rang.


    was called by his agent.


    "Hey, Ji Jing, I didn''t tell you, I''m going to bed early now."


    The former Song Xiling was prone to staying up late and insomnia, so Ji Jing didn''t quite believe what he said about going to bed early.


    I can''t go to see his grandmother and sister once, and even his living habits have changed.


    But Ji Jing couldn''t think about it at this time, he said anxiously: "Have you read the news?"


    "What news?" Song Xiling''s expression changed.


    They are artists who are particularly sensitive to news, and his heart is directly raised.


    "Everyone on the Internet says that you are in T city, that your surname is Song, that you belong to the Song family, and that the reason you haven''t appeared for more than a year, that you haven''t been filming or singing, is because your voice is completely broken." Ji Jing''s voice All with anxiety.


    "What?" Song Xiling''s eyes sank, with a dark light inside.


    His whereabouts for the past year have been kept secret and have never been revealed to the public.


    And he hasn''t spoken to anyone except his agent.


    Who is it?


    Who told the media?


    "Go online and see for yourself, let you be careful, but you have to come to T city, and who knows whether your relatives are sincere to you."


    "My sister and grandma will never harm me." Song Xiling doubted that no one would suspect grandma and sister.


    Ji Jing felt that Song Xiling had completely changed since he met his sister.


    became a sister control.


    "Okay, I won''t say that, you can go online and check it out. If you can''t get over this matter, if you can''t prove to others that your voice is fine, then you won''t be able to mix in the showbiz."


    Song Xiling made his debut as Bai Zhu, and he was very popular as soon as he debuted, occupying a lot of resources in the circle, and it is normal for people to be jealous.


    In the past, those people couldn''t grasp Song Xiling''s handle, so naturally there was nothing they could do with Song Xiling.


    Now that Song Xiling is in charge, many people want to pull him down so that top-level resources can be allocated to them.


    "I''ll take a look first." Song Xiling thought about looking at the news on the Internet first.


    Ji Jing reminded: "Also, you''d better not go out. I''m worried that where you live will also be exposed, and there will be reporters squatting on you."


    "I know."


    Song Xiling was often besieged by reporters before, and he was used to it.


    But now the situation is special, he can''t let people know that he has a problem with his throat.

 Chapter 188： exploded the whole network

    Chapter 188


    After Song Xiling hung up the phone, he turned on his computer to read it. As soon as he opened the news page, a lot of headlines popped up.


    [Shocked! Bai Zhu''s identity exposed, Song family in T City]


    [Revealing the reason for the disappearance of white bamboo, the throat is completely broken]


    [White bamboo is hidden in T city]


    [Bamboo hides everyone''s news]


    [Bamboo is not sincere to fans]


    [Bamboo can no longer sing]


    ¡­


    A lot of news headlines like this popped up.


    The news page is almost all about him.


    There is also a photo below. It is a photo of him coming out of the Song family''s door. This photo can prove that he is from the Song family.


    As for the problem of the throat, there is no evidence, but one stone caused a thousand waves.


    This news also blew up the whole network like a bomb.


    Lots of comments below.


    [Bai Zhu''s voice is broken, so he can''t sing, and he still occupies some resources]


    [No wonder Bai Zhu hasn''t shown up for more than a year, it turns out to be a physical problem]


    [How did he get to T city]


    [Which member of the Song family is he? I don''t know what my real name is]


    [Bai Zhu deceived everyone, he had a problem with his body, but he didn''t say anything]


    [Since your voice is broken, then quit the show business and stop occupying a position]


    ¡­


    Many people want to hack Song Xiling, but they really can''t find any black material about Song Xiling, so they can only talk about things in his voice.


    Many people deliberately set a rhythm, trying to force Song Xiling to quit the showbiz.


    Although this news is chasing the news, many reporters moved to the door of Song''s house and wanted to squat on Song Xiling.


    Some people want to know where Song Xiling is now.


    As long as you let him talk, you can know if his throat is broken.


    Song Xiling''s face turned pale when he saw the news.


    He knew where he lived must have been exposed.


    If he goes out now, he will be blocked.


    Who the **** leaked his news?


    Someone in the hotel found his abnormality?


    Or did Song Xiluo and Song Beisha discover the abnormal report?


    He didn''t want to doubt Song Xiluo, he was also his third brother.


    But I''m afraid that Song Xiluo''s brain is not good and will be used by others.


    Will it be Song Bertha?


    A sixteen-year-old girl?


    Song Xiling didn''t want to speculate on them maliciously, but after staying in the circle for a long time, he knew that people''s hearts are actually the most complicated.


    Song Xiling called Ji Jing after reading the news and said, "I have read all the news. You can find a way to find out who is behind the scenes with the detective agency."


    Song Xiling wanted to know who was behind it.


    But he initially suspected that it was from the Song family.


    Does the Song family want to use his hand to increase their popularity and status?


    Thinking of this, Song Xiling Taohua''s eyes flashed a dangerous light.


    Others think that Song Xiling is a very good-natured person, but in fact, once his bottom line is violated, he will not have a good temper.


    It''s okay for his identity to be exposed, the key is that the problem with his voice should not be exposed.


    As long as your voice is good.


    He took out the medicine his sister gave him and pressed it hard, thinking that if his throat got better, it would be fine.


    ''s voice is good, he said a few words in public, and the rumors would be self-defeating.


    ¡­


    the next day


    When Song Beisha went to school, the students who had just entered the campus, when they saw her, all crowded around excitedly.


    "Song Beisha, Bai Zhu turns out to be really your brother."


    "Song Beisha, can you tell your brother and ask him to sign?"


    "Song Beisha, is your brother''s voice really broken?"


    Even the reporters gathered around.


    Song Beisha deliberately dressed herself up in the morning so that she could be more photogenic.


    "Sorry, I can''t answer these questions."

 Chapter 189： special fit

    Chapter 189 Special outfit


    Song Beisha knows how to maintain a sense of mystery. If she speaks like this, others will not be able to draw any clues from her words.


    She can still maintain a proud look, making people feel that she is mysterious and unpredictable.


    She said this, and both reporters and school students were more and more sure that Song Xiling was from the Song family, her brother.


    In this way, when everyone sees Song Beisha, they feel that Song Beisha has a higher status.


    Everyone looked at her as if they were looking at a star.


    Many people looked at Song Beisha enviously.


    "I didn''t expect Bai Zhu to be her brother, he is a star, everyone''s idol, I really envy Song Beisha."


    "It turns out that what she said before was true, that Bai Zhu is really her brother, we didn''t even think that."


    "She was too low-key before, and she didn''t make it clear."


    "She has such a brother, it will be easy to enter the entertainment industry in the future."


    "Song Beisha has studied well and looks good. She is still the eldest lady of the Song family. It is easy to develop into the entertainment industry."


    "She is likely to be a star in the future."


    Everyone got together in twos and threes to discuss this.


    Many people looked at Song Beisha with envy.


    Song Beisha enjoyed the attention of everyone with a proud look on her face.


    Sure enough, she did the right thing.


    In this case, the classmates will envy her.


    will also know that she is right, Bai Zhu is Song Xiling, her brother.


    Those who say she lied can beat themselves up.


    ¡­


    Song Beisha also attracted attention as soon as she entered the classroom.


    The classmates in the first class also study very well, and usually pay less attention to the entertainment circle, but Bai Zhu is too famous, especially the songs he sings, which are well-known to every household.


    Everyone sings when they have nothing to do.


    So everyone knows that Song Beisha is Bai Zhu''s sister, which is really incredible.


    It''s as if you can get close to an idol by getting close to Song Beisha.


    "Bertha, Bai Zhu is really your brother?"


    "Bertha, how does Bai Zhu usually write songs?"


    "Can you still go to the crew to visit the class? I really envy you."


    "How does your brother film, we are so curious about filming."


    Those arrogant and well-studied classmates on weekdays all rushed forward enthusiastically and talked to Song Beisha.


    A look that pleases Song Beisha.


    Song Bertha enjoyed this feeling.


    "These are not easy to reveal. I am busy with my studies on weekdays, and I don''t pay much attention to them."


    Song Beisha showed a shallow smile and did not reveal any news.


    If it was a weekday, everyone would scoff at it.


    But who made Song Beisha be Bai Zhu''s sister, Bai Zhu is their idol, so everyone is extra tolerant to the idol''s sister.


    With such a brother, it¡¯s normal to be a little arrogant.


    "Bertha, is your brother''s voice really broken? Can you still sing then?"


    Everyone got nervous. They all liked the songs sung by Bai Zhu, and the voice was so charming.


    They also want to see Bai Zhu filming.


    Bamboo''s face is especially suitable for ancient costumes, it would be a pity if you don''t make movies.


    Many people are waiting for the college entrance examination to go back to fill in the TV series starring Baizhu.


    Song Beisha shook her head and said, "I really don''t know about this. You also know that there is too much news on the news now, and the reporters are all chasing the wind, so let''s not discuss these things."


    Everyone listened to Song Beisha''s words and felt a little discouraged, feeling that they didn''t get any useful news.


    Song Beisha''s follower Fan Qiuxuan is even more enthusiastic about Song Beisha.

 Chapter 190： this distinguished guest

    Chapter 190 This distinguished guest


    Even Lin Caiqin twisted and apologized to Song Beisha, saying, "Bersha, I misunderstood you before, so Bai Zhu is really your brother."


    Song Beisha deliberately did not speak, looking angry.


    Lin Caiqin looked a little stiff, "Bertha, I''m sorry, are you angry?"


    "Lin Caiqin, I don''t need to doubt my friend." Song Beisha took a high stance at this time.


    There are many people who want to be her attendants. If it weren''t for Lin Caiqin''s ugly appearance, which could complement her beauty, she would not even want to talk to Lin Caiqin.


    Lin Caiqin''s face turned pale, she thought Song Beisha regarded her as a friend.


    Actually not at all.


    No matter what goes wrong, it will be her who apologizes.


    Song Beisha never bows her head or cares about other people''s thoughts.


    But even so, she wanted to please Song Beisha, who gave Song Beisha a background and ability.


    Lin Caiqin reacted as if someone had poured cold water on him.


    is that she needs to please Song Beisha, not that Song Beisha needs to please her.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    She just liked Bai Zhu very much, and felt that Song Beisha had deceived her, so she was not happy.


    Fan Qiuxuan said with a smile: "Lin Caiqin, there are many people who want to be friends with Song Beisha. Who do you think you are? You gave us Beisha a face before. What a big face."


    Lin Caiqin''s face turned paler when Fan Qiuxuan ran it.


    She didn''t know what to say.


    Song Beisha also knows how to close it when she sees it, just beat Lin Caiqin.


    She also needs a valet to vent her anger, and something like Lin Caiqin is also useful.


    "We''re going to class, let''s go to class first."


    ¡­


    After Song Xiyue came to the school, she only realized what the people around her were talking about.


    How did so many people know about the problem of Song Xiling''s voice?


    Song Xiyue knew that once Song Xiling''s voice problem was reported, Song Xiling''s singing and acting career would be greatly affected.


    what is going on?


    Song Xiyue took a look at her phone before class, and realized what happened.


    Someone reported the identity of Song Xiling?


    also said he had a bad voice.


    Song Xiyue always felt that there was a problem here.


    "Could it be done by someone from the Song family?" Song Xiyue had doubts in her heart.


    Because it is good for the Song family to report that Bai Zhu is a member of the Song family.


    So is it related to the Song family?


    Early in the morning, Song Xiyue was a little absent-minded.


    Qin Junnian''s attention fell on Song Xiyue involuntarily.


    looked at her absent-mindedness, tapped her desktop with his hand, and asked, "What are you thinking?"


    Song Xiyue turned her head to look at Qin Junnian, and when she met Qin Junnian''s eyes, she could not help but feel better.


    "I was just thinking about my second brother. Someone must have leaked his whereabouts and information on purpose."


    Speaking of Song Xiyue''s second brother, Qin Junnian thought of Song Xiling he saw last night.


    He has already told the hotel to take good care of this distinguished guest.


    "Don''t worry, your second brother will be fine."


    Song Xiyue felt that Qin Junnian was comforting her, she nodded, "Well, the rumor will be self-defeating."


    Her second brother''s voice will definitely be good.


    So those words on the Internet will become rumors.


    is the exposure of Song Xiling''s identity, and the Song family will follow Song Xiling to increase his popularity.


    You must know that Bai Zhu has a lot of fans, and his influence is still great.


    Little cuties make my heart very warm, I cherish you very much, good night.

 Chapter 191： Road to powder

    Chapter 191


    Although Song Xiyue is very confident in her medical skills, she thinks that the second brother''s voice is better, and the rumors will be self-defeating.


    But I still think about it.


    Even in the first and second math classes, Song Xiyue was still distracted.


    Qin Junnian couldn''t help worrying about Song Xiyue when she looked at her like this.


    At the beginning, Qin Junnian would tap Song Xiyue''s desktop lightly with his hand to remind her, "Listen to the class carefully."


    "Oh."


    But after a while, Song Xiyue was still distracted.


    Qin Junnian felt a little helpless in her heart, and she felt that she had no choice.


    So Qin Junnian, who never took notes, started taking notes for the first time.


    What the teacher said, he wrote it down in his notes, and he wrote it down in great detail.


    This note is for Song Xiyue to use.


    Song Xiyue was still in a trance until after the class exercise.


    She fell into the memory of the previous life, because the second brother''s plot was completely different from the previous life.


    In the last life, nothing about the second brother was exposed on the Internet, nor did I hear that the second brother had a broken voice.


    Jian Ningning turned her head to look at Song Xiyue, she looked at Song Xiyue''s distracted appearance, shook her hand in front of her, and called her: "Xiyue, Xiyue?"


    Listening to Jian Ningning''s words, Song Xiyue returned to her senses, "Well, what''s wrong?"


    "You were just distracted. We had **** between classes. Let''s go to the bathroom." When I was in school, everyone liked to go to the bathroom together.


    "Okay." Even if she didn''t want to go, Song Xiyue would accompany Jian Ningning.


    Exercises between classes are relatively long. Everyone goes to the bathroom in twos and threes, which is actually just walking around on the road and talking.


    "Xiyue, are you thinking about your second brother?" Jian Ningning had a very good impression of Bai Zhu, and she became a fan. When someone said that Bai Zhu and mulberry were broken, she also worried.


    Song Xiyue frowned and said, "I always feel that someone is targeting him, and his throat was broken after being drugged."


    "What?" Jian Ningning was still very simple, and was surprised when she heard Song Xiyue''s words.


    "There are still people who are poisoning people?"


    "Their circle is complicated, not as simple as you think."


    Jian Ningning''s heart sank after hearing this, she covered her heart with her hand and said, "I feel bad for Bai Zhu."


    "What kind of people are so cruel, Baizhu people are so good, they can do it too."


    "Driven by interests, there are always people who will do this."


    Jian Ningning suddenly wanted to enter the entertainment industry after graduation. She knew that she could not be a star with her appearance, but she could be an agent and an artist assistant.


    She really wanted to help Bai Zhu.


    But she is only a high school student now, so she must study hard, go to the best university, and be qualified to choose the job she wants to do after graduation.


    "Xiyue, I have to study hard and get into the best university."


    At this moment, Jian Ningning really had a goal and motivation.


    Actually, she just thought mechanically that she should study hard and get into a good university.


    But that''s what it should be, and it''s more for the sake of the parents.


    But at this moment, she has a dream in her heart and a goal to work hard for, which is for herself, so she will be more motivated.


    Song Xiyue didn''t understand why Jian Ningning said these words suddenly, but she encouraged Jian Ningning''s shoulder and said, "Let''s work hard together."


    "Well, let''s work together."


    Jian Ningning was walking when she saw a group of people in front of her surrounded by one person, "Look, isn''t that Song Beisha? How come she has the style of a star when she comes out now?"


    I think that only when you find something you like can you truly stimulate your inner motivation.

 Chapter 192： slap rainbow fart

    Chapter 192 Shooting Rainbow Farts


    Song Xiyue looked towards the front and saw Song Beisha walking in front, followed by seven or eight attendants.


    Song Xiyue twitched the corner of her mouth, Song Beisha was really good at showing off.


    The corners of Song Xiyue''s mouth evoked a playful arc, and said, "Song Beisha is borrowing Song Xiling''s power now, but I don''t know if she will be slapped in the face this time."


    She was looking forward to Song Beisha being slapped in the face.


    In the last life, Song Beisha entered the entertainment industry and wanted to use Song Xiling''s power to pave the way for herself, saying that Bai Zhu was her second brother.


    But the second brother''s agent directly and officially clarified that Song Beisha was not Bai Zhu''s sister.


    That slap in the face was really a bang.


    Jian Ningning didn''t know why, "Slap in the face?"


    "Well, there will be a good show to watch." Although Song Xiyue doesn''t know much about her second brother, she also knows that Song Xiling probably doesn''t like being used by others.


    Jian Ningning suddenly understood and said, "I see, Song Beisha couldn''t get Bai Zhu''s signature last time, but this time I want to pretend, and I don''t know where her face came from."


    Since she was with Song Xiyue, Jian Ningning became more and more uncomfortable with Song Beisha''s appearance, and felt that it was really hypocritical.


    But if there is a good show to watch, she will look forward to it.


    When the two of them walked forward, they passed the group of people and heard what they were saying to Song Beisha.


    "Bertha, I really envy you. Bai Zhu is actually your second brother. It''s great to be a star''s younger sister."


    "That is, when you go to visit your second brother''s class, take us with you too. If we don''t make trouble, just take a look."


    "If only I could see your second brother in person."


    "Bertha, just tell us if your second brother''s voice is broken, can he still sing?"


    "By the way, if he has another concert, can you help us get a few tickets, every time we grab tickets online, we can''t get them."


    "Bertha, after I graduate, can I go to work with your second brother, be an agent or something, I heard that would be great."


    ¡­


    The girls were talking to Song Beisha excitedly, but they were all about Baizhu.


    Song Beisha pretended to be mysterious: "Actually, I don''t know that much. We are still young, but I will definitely help those who can help you. Don''t worry."


    "Bertha, I know you are righteous."


    "And Bertha, you are also really beautiful. If you enter the entertainment industry, you will definitely be a big star."


    The crowd slapped rainbow farts.


    Song Beisha''s head held up even higher, and she was even more proud.


    Song Xiyue looked at her like this and thought it was really funny.


    However, Song Beisha is indeed only sixteen years old, and it is normal to have her careful thoughts, and it is still incomparable with her mother''s methods.


    Liu Meilan does have some tricks and some tricks.


    But now that grandma is still alive, Liu Meilan doesn''t dare to do something blatantly.


    To be honest, Song Xiyue also felt that there seemed to be a secret about her grandmother.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have bought her that large piece of land in one day.


    Song Beisha was smug when she suddenly saw Song Xiyue, her face turned bad.


    The person who flattered Song Beisha was very winking. Seeing Song Beisha looking towards Song Xiyue, he immediately said, "Bersha, isn''t that a distant relative of your Song family? A country bumpkin."


    "That''s right, you look like you haven''t seen the world at first glance. You can''t compare to Bertha."


    "I heard that she is still very shameless. When Young Master Qin went to eat in the cafeteria, she insisted on sitting in front of Young Master Qin, and didn''t look in the mirror to see what she looked like. She was beyond her own power."

 Chapter 193： like to hear his voice

    Chapter 193 I like to hear his voice


    Several girls looked at Song Xiyue with sneer.


    They simply look down on a country bumpkin like Song Xiyue.


    So it''s okay to help Song Beisha to run on Song Xiyue.


    At this time, the girls didn''t even know that Song Xiyue would become the boss they could only look up to in the future.


    Jian Ningning dislikes the most irritating Song Xiyue, "What nonsense are you talking about, we Xiyue are the serious Song..."


    Before Jian Ningning could finish speaking, Song Xiyue held her shoulders and interrupted her, "Ningning, you don''t need to talk nonsense with them."


    Jian Ningning looked at Song Xiyue''s expression and felt that Song Xiyue was really good-natured and not angry at all.


    After the two came out of the bathroom, Jian Ningning couldn''t help but ask, "Xiyue, you are the real eldest lady of the Song family, why didn''t you clarify?"


    "No need, they are all irrelevant people, we don''t need to explain to such people when we do anything, understand?"


    Jian Ningning nodded thoughtfully.


    I think Song Xiyue is very profound every time she speaks.


    But it makes sense.


    "Aren''t you angry?"


    "It''s not worth being angry with someone who doesn''t have anything to do with it, it''s not worth it when you get angry."


    In fact, to put it bluntly, they are not worth Song Xiyue''s anger, these words are very naive.


    If someone is going to get angry if they say a word, you have to pay attention, how can you live happily.


    She would not let such a person affect her mood, "Besides, they are all Song Beisha''s followers. If Song Beisha is slapped in the face, those people will naturally stop."


    "Too."


    After Song Xiyue returned to the classroom, she saw Qin Junnian sitting on the seat, not knowing what to do with her head down.


    Song Xiyue sat on the seat and looked over, "Are you sorting out your math notes?"


    Whenever she has time, Song Xiyue can''t help but talk to Qin Junnian, even if she hears his voice, Song Xiyue will feel very at ease.


    She likes to hear his voice.


    Maybe it''s because she has love in her heart, so she thinks that the other party is good in everything, even the sound she likes.


    Qin Junnian listened to Song Xiyue''s voice in his ear, and felt that her breath was in his ear, and his body froze.


    The girl approached, with a fragrant breath all over her body, which made his mind go blank.


    He turned his head slightly, and met Song Xiyue''s scorching bright eyes, the light inside was so bright that he suffocated slightly.


    Qin Junnian rolled his throat and said in a hoarse voice: "Well, you were distracted in class and didn''t pay attention to the lecture, so I sorted it out for you."


    Some of the math teachers spoke very quickly in class, and Qin Junnian couldn''t write down all the content, so he simply took notes and sorted them out in detail after class.


    Song Xiyue blinked, "Is it organized for me?"


    Song Xiyue couldn''t believe it, and was a little flattered.


    "Well, the next two classes are physics, but I can''t get distracted." Song Xiyue''s science foundation is not very good, and Qin Junnian is a little worried about her.


    "Okay, I''ll listen to you."


    Song Xiyue happily took Qin Junnian''s notes, only that Qin Junnian''s handwriting was very beautiful.


    The math problems organized are very clear, clear at a glance, and people can see clearly.


    Song Xiyue cherished holding the notebook, "You are so kind."


    Qin Junnian''s mouth twitched slightly, doing everything for her words was worth it.


    Song Xiyue seemed to think of something, a sly light flashed in her eyes, and said, "Then I don''t know the question, can you explain it to me later?"

 Chapter 194： Qin Shaos back seat

    Chapter 194 Qin Shao''s back seat


    Qin Junnian couldn''t resist the look in Song Xiyue''s eyes.


    His mind was blank, but he didn''t even realize what Song Xiyue asked, and said instinctively, "Okay."


    didn''t react until he finished speaking, Song Xiyue just asked him what the problem was.


    Looking at the smile on Song Xiyue''s face, Qin Junnian added: "If you don''t understand anything in the notes, you can ask me."


    Qin Junnian started to study maths crazily in the past few days. He would study late every night and make up a lot of mathematics knowledge.


    So he is also confident that he can help Song Xiyue.


    In fact, Song Xiyue is looking for reasons to keep approaching Qin Junnian.


    Song Xiyue was all excited, and she felt like she was being spoiled by Qin Junnian.


    She felt that the sun was shining brightly outside.


    She looked at the notes, found a question and pointed it to Qin Junnian, and said, "I don''t know much about this question, please explain it to me."


    She actually likes to listen to him talk to her more, even on topics.


    Qin Junnian took out a piece of paper and told Song Xiyue in detail beside him.


    "This question uses this formula and this formula... First calculate like this..."


    Qin Junnian didn''t realize that when he treated Song Xiyue, he was always very patient.


    Even the voice is very gentle, making people feel like a spring breeze.


    After Zhou Chi got better from the hospital, he came to school and began to study seriously, mainly because Qin Junnian ordered him to study hard.


    Zhou Chi was going to sleep on his stomach, but when he saw that the boss was lecturing on his little fairy, he felt that the world was mysterious.


    "It turns out that the boss said he was serious about studying hard."


    "The boss must be for his little fairy, hum."


    Yang Bin was good at studying in the first class, but Zhou Chi didn¡¯t like studying very much, mainly because he was used to being lazy.


    He was also preparing to graduate from high school in Class 19.


    But when he saw that the boss was really serious about his studies, his heart also panicked.


    Should he also study hard with the boss?


    He and Yang Bin are inseparable from the boss. Yang Bin has always been studying well, and now the boss has started to learn. What if he learns to hold back?


    Zhou Chi began to think about it, and also thought about whether to let his family arrange tutoring for him to make up for his studies?


    ¡­


    After school in the evening, Song Xiyue thought about going to see the second brother, wondering how the second brother is doing now.


    When she and Jian Ningning were walking on the campus, they saw Qin Junnian come out riding bicycles.


    Jian Ningning looked at it in surprise and said, "Xiyue, did Qin Shao go to and from school by bicycle?"


    Song Xiyue was also stunned, this was the first time she saw Qin Junnian ride a bicycle.


    In the last life, Qin Junnian could not ride a bicycle.


    But I have to say, he was really cool on his bike.


    The boy was free and easy, with a rebellious air all over his body, and the bicycle became flexible under his seat.


    She looked at his back seat, a little greedy.


    But Qin Junnian had already rode out of the gate of the campus, so she could only take a look.


    Many girls couldn''t help but discuss, "I really want to take the back seat of Qin Shao''s bicycle."


    "Yes, it must be very cool, ah, this is the feeling of the campus."


    "Sit in the back seat, the wind is blowing, hugging Young Master Qin''s waist..."


    "What are you thinking, Young Master Qin won''t carry girls."


    ¡­


    Song Xiyue also mentioned it, she actually wanted to sit too.


    Jian Ningning looked at Song Xiyue and asked, "Xiyue, do you want to sit in the back seat of Young Master Qin?"


    Young Master Qin''s back seat, haha.

 Chapter 195： Thats changed

    Chapter 195 This is changed


    Song Xiyue blinked and said, "I really do."


    Back in her youth, she also wanted to experience the feeling of youth on campus.


    For example, it is said that school time, boys ride bicycles, girls sit in the back seat, and the wind blows, it will be beautiful.


    She has never sat on the back seat of Qin Junnian''s bicycle.


    In his last life, he couldn''t ride a bicycle, he only drove.


    Jian Ningning encouraged Song Xiyue: "Xiyue, Qin Shao is the most special to you. If you tell him to let him carry you, he will definitely carry you."


    Song Xiyue was a little moved by what Jian Ningning said.


    She wanted to find a suitable time to talk to Qin Junnian.


    Although she wanted to restore the relationship between the two of them in the previous life, she also did not want to put pressure on Qin Junnian, and everything was done gradually.


    They are still young anyway, she has to study hard and strive to become excellent.


    "By the way, when will he ride a bicycle?" Why is it that every time, she feels that the painting style in her memory is not right, and many times she suspects that her memory is wrong.


    Jian Ningning was also stunned, she thought about it carefully and said, "I haven''t seen Qin Shao ride a bicycle before."


    "I haven''t seen him for a year in high school. It seems that I just saw him riding a bicycle."


    is really puzzled.


    Song Xiyue also had a suspicious look in her eyes, thinking, "Could it be that he will ride a bicycle at the beginning of this life?"


    Song Xiyue never thought that Qin Junnian was just learning how to bike.


    It was because she wanted to ride a bicycle that he went to study temporarily.


    Song Xiyue walked to the school gate and waved to Jian Ningning: "I''m going to the Yunlai Hotel, you go back first."


    Jian Ningning knew that it had something to do with Song Xiyue''s second brother, so she didn''t ask any further questions and walked directly to the other side.


    Song Xiyue was going to take the bus at the bus stop.


    At this moment, Qin Junnian rode his bicycle around and stopped in front of Song Xiyue.


    Song Xiyue was stunned for a while, thinking that Qin Junnian had already gone home by bicycle, but he didn''t expect that he was still here.


    Song Xiyue laughed when she saw Qin Junnian.


    She smiled sweetly and softly, and said, "You haven''t gone back yet?"


    Song Xiyue''s smile to Qin Junnian is completely different, like soft cotton candy, very sweet.


    Qin Junnian grinded his teeth and said arrogantly, "Zhou Chi just happened to buy something, just wait here for a while."


    Zhou Chi sneezed not far away, he didn''t take the blame.


    It was clear that Shao Qin was deliberately walking around the door, and when Song Xiyue came out, he rode his bike over.


    is obviously waiting for his little fairy.


    "Oh."


    "Why didn''t you go home with Jian Ningning, where are you going?" Qin Junnian frowned, looking completely worried.


    Now that it''s autumn, it''s getting darker and earlier, and Qin Junnian feels unsafe wherever Song Xiyue goes alone.


    "I''m going to the Yunlai Hotel to see the second brother." Song Xiling really treats her as a younger sister, so she is willing to recognize the second brother.


    Besides, the second brother in the previous life did not cause any harm to her.


    A ray of light flashed across Qin Junnian''s eyes, and he said, "It''s a coincidence, I happened to be going to dinner with my brother, why don''t we go together?"


    Zhou Chi and Yang Bin were listening not far away, and the corners of their mouths twitched.


    They just called the boss to dinner, and the boss clearly said that he would go home and study hard.


    Is this changed?


    Sure enough, there are little fairies, they are not important to the boss.


    The little fairy said a word, and the boss changed his mind.

 Chapter 196： beautiful two

    Chapter 196 The Beautiful Two


    Song Xiyue didn''t expect Qin Junnian to go there too.


    She looked at the back seat of his bicycle with surprise in her eyes.


    "Riding... a bicycle?" Song Xiyue couldn''t contain her excitement, and her heart almost jumped.


    Qin Junnian pressed down on the handlebars hard, and the muscles in his arms were tensed.


    He couldn''t see Song Xiyue''s expression at this time, and he didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t fall."


    When he stared at Song Xiyue intently, his eyes could make people''s hearts rip.


    Song Xiyue palpitated, smiled sweetly, and said, "Thank you then."


    said she walked towards the back seat of his bicycle.


    Qin Junnian stabilized the bicycle so that Song Xiyue could sit on it.


    Song Xiyue sat up gently.


    Qin Junnian felt that there was no weight, so he looked back uneasy and found that Song Xiyue did sit on it.


    The corners of his mouth tickled, and he couldn''t hold back his smile.


    "Sit down, let''s go."


    "Ok."


    Song Xiyue carefully grabbed the underside of the bicycle seat, not daring to grab Qin Junnian''s clothes.


    Qin Junnian kicked up the bicycle, and the bicycle jumped out in an instant.


    At this time, there were many students at the gate of the campus. When everyone saw this scene, many screamed.


    "Master Qin, a girl is sitting on the back seat of Master Qin''s bicycle."


    "Who is that?"


    "Who else could it be, Song Xiyue, Song Xiyue, Qin Shao is really special to her."


    "It''s blatant to say that there is no early love."


    "Too hateful."


    "Do you feel like watching an idol drama? It''s so beautiful."


    ¡­


    You can''t refute this sentence, it''s really beautiful.


    A handsome and delicate teenager is riding a bicycle, and a cute girl is sitting on the back seat. Her long black and beautiful hair has been blown up by the wind, and her skirt dances with the wind, drawing a beautiful arc.


    The setting sun fell on the two people, giving them a moving halo.


    is really beautiful, like a painting.


    Everyone can''t help but sigh, this is youth.


    Some parents came to pick up their children from school. Seeing this scene, their hearts were hit hard.


    reminded them of their youth.


    They also have their youth.


    "It''s nice to be young."


    "Yeah, it reminds us of that time."


    "There were no cars in those days, all were riding bicycles, that was youth."


    "You can''t go back to youth."


    Everyone can only miss and sigh, but also understand that the youth of the past is a time that cannot be returned.


    Some parents said to their children: "Take good care of the school time."


    "Got it."


    ¡­


    Song Xiyue was sitting in the back seat, blowing the wind, watching her skirt fly up, she couldn''t help laughing.


    She laughed out loud.


    Hearts are flying.


    Qin Junnian listened to the laughter behind him and asked, "Are you afraid?"


    "Don''t be afraid, you said you wouldn''t fall on me."


    "Then I''m going to ride fast."


    "Okay." Anyway, with Qin Junnian by his side, Song Xiyue was not afraid.


    Qin Junnian said: "You can catch me."


    Song Xiyue''s heart skipped a beat when she heard this.


    Heart throbbed throbbing.


    She actually wanted to grab Qin Junnian''s clothes from the beginning, but she was embarrassed.


    After hearing his words, she cautiously reached out and grabbed Qin Junnian''s clothes.


    Song Xiyue took a deep breath, her heart beating fast.


    Sitting in the back seat, she can see the trees, roads and scenery along the road, which is different from the scenery you see on a bus or a private car.


    Do you feel that there is a sense of picture?

 Chapter 197： rub her

    Chapter 197 Rub her


    Song Xiyue took a breath, she could smell the fresh breath in the air, she felt so happy.


    Song Xiyue laughed out loud.


    ''s voice was crisp and sweet, and it sounded better than wind chimes in Qin Junnian''s ears.


    Zhou Chi and Yang Bin were chasing behind on bicycles.


    Two people riding crookedly.


    They also just learned to ride a bicycle, which is not as fast as the old university.


    "The boss won''t wait for us either."


    "The boss now only sees little fairies."


    ¡­


    Two people are riding fast behind.


    Song Xiyue sat on the back seat of the bicycle. After a while, she asked softly, "Am I sinking?"


    Song Xiyue sat in the back seat and enjoyed it, but the person riding the bike was Qin Junnian.


    She was worried that he would be tired after so long.


    The wind was a bit strong, Qin Junnian didn''t hear what Song Xiyue said clearly, he slowed down the bicycle, "What did you say, I didn''t hear it."


    Song Xiyue could only move closer to Qin Junnian, looking up at him, "I mean, am I sinking?"


    Qin Junnian looked down at Song Xiyue and said, "No Shen, you are too thin, so eat more."


    Qin Junnian felt that Song Xiyue had no weight at all.


    is no different from riding a bicycle by himself.


    On the contrary, because Song Xiyue was sitting behind him, he felt that riding a bicycle was lighter.


    I don''t know if it''s a psychological effect.


    "But I''m afraid you''re tired."


    It is not close to the Yunlai Hotel from the school gate, and it takes about 20 minutes to ride a bicycle.


    "Not tired." How could he be tired.


    But he seemed to think of something, Qin Junnian asked, "Worrying about tiring me?"


    "Yeah." She couldn''t bear him to be tired.


    Qin Junnian raised the corners of his mouth when he heard this word, "I''ll be more distressed in the future."


    "OK."


    Anyway, she will always feel sorry for him.


    Qin Junnian was joking, but Song Xiyue didn''t expect Song Xiyue to answer it seriously.


    At this moment, his heart skipped a beat, and his heart beat faster, and it was about to jump out.


    The unfamiliar feeling of made Qin Junnian feel at a loss.


    His palms became hot, and the hand holding the handlebars of the bicycle was even harder.


    There was a buzzing sound in his ears.


    At this time, Qin Junnian couldn''t hear any sounds around him, only what Song Xiyue answered just now.


    The curvature of the corners of his mouth could not be suppressed.


    "That''s what you said."


    "Well, I said."


    Qin Junnian suddenly wanted to keep the little girl by his side, and wanted her to belong to him only.


    At this moment, this feeling in his heart is very strong.


    Strongly, he wanted to stop the bike and rub her.


    But reason told him that they were still young.


    She should study hard.


    So Qin Junnian''s throat moved, and he suppressed the words he was about to say.


    This road is long and short.


    is also coming to Yunlai Hotel.


    Song Xiyue looked at the distant scenery and felt a little reluctant.


    She actually wanted to stay a little longer on the back seat of Qin Junnian''s bicycle.


    She actually wished the road was longer.


    When was about to arrive, Qin Junnian was also reluctant to part.


    So Qin Junnian slowed down the speed of the bicycle and rode slowly.


    At this time, Zhou Chi and Yang Bin caught up on bicycles.


    The two were panting, "Boss, you only see little fairies in your eyes, you don''t wait for us."


    "You don''t know that we almost fell while riding."


    "Boss, don''t you feel bad for us?"


    The two of them looked like they were fighting for favor.


    Qin Junnian looked at the two people, "Virtue, order whatever you want later."


    "The boss is the best."


    The two of them knew that the boss was in a good mood, and it was a gesture of treat.

 Chapter 198： Qin Shaos authority

    Chapter 198 Qin Shao''s authority


    The two of them were also very polite, and said, "Song classmate, do you want to have dinner with us, the boss invites Austria."


    Song Xiyue shook her head and said, "No, I have something to do at Yunlai Hotel."


    Although she really wanted to have dinner with Qin Junnian and the others.


    But she can''t occupy Qin Junnian all the time. She also hopes that he will have his own time and space and his own circle of brothers.


    She is not that selfish.


    Anyway, it will be Saturday soon, and she can go to Qin Junnian''s house for dinner on Saturday.


    "Okay, call me if you have anything."


    Anyway, Qin Junnian is also in Yunlai Hotel.


    Song Xiyue nodded.


    With Qin Junnian there, even if he went to eat, she felt that she would feel at ease in one place.


    This kind of peace of mind, this kind of security, can only be brought to her by Qin Junnian.


    As soon as she entered Yunlai Hotel, Song Xiyue found some strange people around the hotel entrance.


    Song Xiyue narrowed her eyes, "Are these people journalists?"


    Song Xiyue guessed that these people should be squatting on Song Xiling to see if Song Xiling''s throat is broken.


    Song Xiyue wanted to solve these people personally.


    But she also knew that using that method would only cause trouble for Song Xiling.


    The entertainment industry is not as simple as she imagined.


    Qin Junnian listened to Song Xiyue''s words and saw the people next to him, his eyes sank.


    "It should be a reporter, don''t worry, Yunlai Hotel is not for anyone who wants to enter."


    The access control of Yunlai Hotel is very strict, and the ID card will be checked when entering.


    These reporters cannot enter Yunlai Hotel unless they check in.


    But every floor is also very strict, without the permission of the front desk to start, you can''t enter the top floor.


    Song Xiling lived in the best room on the top floor.


    As long as Song Xiling is out of the room, these reporters have nothing to do with Song Xiling.


    "Then it''s okay if I want to go in?"


    Zhou Chi said: "Follow our boss, go to which floor you want to go."


    Song Xiyue was a little puzzled.


    Yang Bin added, "Little Fairy doesn''t know, this Yunlai Hotel is the property of the Han family."


    Qin Junnian glanced at the two people, "Speak up."


    The two of them laughed.


    They are not for the boss yet.


    The little fairy knows that the boss is powerful and will depend on the boss.


    will be even more determined to the boss.


    Although Qin Junnian is a real wealthy young master, he doesn''t like to tell what''s behind him.


    Qin Junnian was actually raised very strictly since he was a child. Although he seemed arrogant, he was very humble.


    "I see."


    Song Xiyue understood and became even more puzzled.


    In the last life, there was no Yunlai Hotel here, and even the Han family seemed to have disappeared.


    What happened in the last life?


    When she met Qin Junnian, Qin Junnian was just a doctor. He didn''t seem to want to mention the past, so she didn''t ask any more questions.


    "Then I want to go upstairs to find my second brother."


    Qin Junnian said: "I will ask the front desk to open a card for you."


    Qin Junnian brought Song Xiyue directly to the front desk.


    When the front desk saw Qin Junnian, he immediately respected, "Master Qin, what are your orders?"


    "Get her a card and go straight to the card on the top floor."


    "Okay, Young Master Qin."


    When Song Xiyue got the card, there was still some confusion.


    Looking at her in a daze, Qin Junnian felt that she was really cute like this, he reached out his hand and couldn''t help rubbing her hair, "Tell me if there is anything else."


    The front desk was stunned when they saw this scene.


    Has Shao Qin also been so gentle and loving?


    Qin Shao''s identity is actually very noble, and there are more hidden identities, which will be revealed later.

 Chapter 199： likable

    Chapter 199


    She works in Yunlai Hotel and sees Young Master Qin several times. Every time Young Master Qin is cold and cold, he doesn''t seem to care about people.


    But now Shao Qin seems to have changed his style of painting and has become so gentle.


    This girl is also so cute, with long black hair and a well-behaved look with her head down, she looks so cute.


    It looks very attractive at first glance.


    When Shao Qin looked down at her, his eyes were so gentle that they could drip water.


    She felt very excited when she looked at it. The two of them stood together, just like they came out of the comics.


    When Song Xiyue faced Qin Junnian, she was always well-behaved.


    She nodded and said, "Okay."


    "Well, let''s go up."


    Then Song Xiyue took the card and went up.


    Qin Junnian picked up his mobile phone and made a call.


    Seeing that it was a call from Qin Junnian, the general manager hurriedly answered it.


    Qin Shao can hardly call him, so when he received Qin Shao''s call, he was nervous.


    The general manager carefully answered the phone and said carefully, "Hey, Master Qin, what are your orders?"


    Qin Junnian said: "There are a group of reporters around the Yunlai Hotel. You have arranged for the security to be cleaned up. In addition, the front desk has carefully checked the identities of the occupants in the past few days. The reporters will not be entertained."


    The general manager was puzzled, why didn''t he entertain reporters?


    What''s going on here?


    The general manager didn''t even know that Song Xiling, whom Qin Shao asked him to entertain before, was the star Bai Zhu.


    These reporters are here to find Bai Zhu.


    The general manager was puzzled, but he didn''t dare to ask, so he could only tentatively ask: "Young Master Qin, you really don''t entertain reporters?"


    This is something that affects the hotel business. How could Young Master Qin arrange it?


    "Okay, you can just do as I tell you, and strengthen your defense recently, don''t let people take advantage of it."


    "Yes, yes, Master Qin, this subordinate understands."


    This is something Qin Shao personally explained, and he must do it well.


    After Mr. Qin hung up the phone, the general manager immediately called the security department and ordered to go down: "Immediately strengthen the security for me, and all the reporters squatting at the door will be cleaned up for me..."


    "Also, within this week, all journalists are not allowed to stay in our hotel..."


    The general manager ordered things to go down, although the people below were also strange, but they also did as instructed.


    ¡­


    Song Xiyue didn''t know this yet, she took the card into the elevator, swiped the card, and went directly to the top floor.


    She found the room number and knocked on the door.


    "Who!"


    Song Xiling was very nervous when she heard the knock on the door.


    Since the news broke that his throat was broken, Song Xiling knew that he could not go out or show his face for the time being.


    And he read all the news on the news, he also guessed that it was related to the Song family.


    Because the beneficiary behind this incident is the Song family.


    He suspected that Song Xiluo had betrayed him.


    But he still didn''t want to believe that his third brother was such a person.


    His agent, Ji Jing, went to check the people behind him.


    Song Xiyue heard Song Xiling''s voice inside, and felt that he should be very nervous now.


    "Second brother, don''t worry, it''s me, I came here alone."


    The person Song Xiling trusts most now is his younger sister.


    As soon as he heard his sister came, his complexion changed.


    He hurriedly opened the door, and the moment he saw Song Xiyue, Song Xiling''s eyes lit up, "Sister, why are you here?"


    "And you haven''t been found out?" Song Xiling knew that he was at the cusp of the storm, and he didn''t want to involve his sister.

 Chapter 200： do things in secret

    Chapter 200 Doing things very secretly


    Song Xiling ushered Song Xiyue into the room, carefully looked up and down, and made sure she was okay, so he was relieved.


    Song Xiyue saw Song Xiling''s expression in her eyes, she comforted him and said, "Second brother, I''m really fine, I haven''t been discovered."


    "That''s good, that''s good, there are reporters outside."


    "They don''t even know who I am."


    Those reporters may know someone from the Song family, but they don''t know that there is another her in the Song family, so no one noticed anything unusual when she entered the hotel.


    Besides, she came here on the back seat of Qin Junnian''s bicycle.


    Those reporters just thought she was an ordinary high school student and wouldn''t think too much.


    Besides, this is Yunlai Hotel.


    With Qin Junnian by his side, no one dared to do anything to her.


    As long as Qin Junnian is by her side, she feels very secure.


    is a sense of inner security, a feeling of fearlessness.


    Besides, with her skills, those reporters are no match for her, she has nothing to worry about.


    "Second brother, are you all right, I know everything on the news."


    Song Xiling showed a sullen look and whispered: "I''m sorry, it''s the second brother who is not good, the second brother has made you worry."


    He originally went to see his sister and grandmother, hoping to help them and be kind to them.


    But I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. Netizens knew about his voice, and people in the circle probably wanted to squeeze him out of the circle.


    Song Xiyue said: "Those people say that the second brother''s voice is broken. As long as the second brother proves that his voice is fine, the rumors will be self-defeating."


    "Yes, that''s true. The medicine my sister gave me really works. My throat is much better today than yesterday. When I speak, my throat doesn''t hurt anymore, and my voice is clearer."


    Song Xiling looked at Song Xiyue excitedly and felt that her sister was really a treasure.


    Song Xiyue smiled and said, "That''s because the second brother believes in me."


    "You are my sister, of course I believe you." Song Xiling took it for granted.


    "Didn''t the second brother suspect that I betrayed the second brother and said that the second brother''s voice was broken?" Song Xiyue raised her eyebrows and looked at Song Xiling and asked.


    Song Xiling said firmly: "Whoever harms me, my sister will not, you are my sister."


    Song Xiyue actually only asked this question jokingly, but she didn''t expect Song Xiling to answer so seriously.


    And his eyes are firm, not fake at all.


    Song Xiyue was still touched.


    It feels really good to be trusted so unconditionally.


    This second brother is really different.


    So she is willing to help such a second brother.


    "Second brother, is your throat drugged?"


    Song Xiling recalled some incidents, and her eyes flashed brightly and dimly, and said, "Before filming, after filming, I went to the dressing room to touch up my makeup, drank a bottle of water, and there was a problem with my throat. I didn''t pay attention at the time, thinking it was just a slight I caught a cold, and it took a few days to discover the problem."


    "At that time, I went to the hospital for an examination, and my throat was already broken, and it had been a few days. The mineral water bottles were all thrown away, and the clues were broken."


    Song Xiyue''s eyes sank, and she said coldly, "Someone must have targeted you, but I didn''t check it carefully later, or is there any surveillance?"


    Song Xiling shook his head, "The other party is very secretive and can''t be found out."


    "Besides, you can''t blatantly investigate. Once someone finds out, someone will know that my throat is broken."


    Song Xiyue pondered and said, "It''s strange that the other party didn''t announce it to the public for destroying your voice."


    As if thinking of something, Song Xiyue''s eyes moved, "The reason why the other party didn''t break out your throat is probably because, once you stab it out, you''ll know who''s behind the scenes."

 Chapter 201： mystical organization

    Chapter 201 Mysterious Organization


    Song Xiling said: "It''s true, in that case, I''ll be able to figure out who is hurting me, but this person is quite tolerant and has not moved."


    The corner of Song Xiyue''s mouth raised a bloodthirsty arc, and said: "Perhaps, this person behind you thinks that your voice is not good, so he thinks that you will not return to the entertainment industry, and a bad voice does not have much impact on acting. But it has a crucial impact on your music career."


    "If my guess is correct, this person is likely to be your competitor in the music world. You should think about whether there are suspicious people around you. The more suspicious you are, the more suspicious you are."


    Song Xiling was shocked when he heard his sister''s analysis.


    He only thinks that his younger sister is only sixteen years old, but her thinking is so meticulous that he admires it.


    "I''ll think about it, and I''ll have someone check it out."


    Song Xiyue nodded and said: "Well, those are not in a hurry, the most urgent thing is to solve the immediate problem, your voice will be almost good for three days."


    Song Xiyue originally prescribed this course of medicine to Song Xiling.


    According to her judgment, Song Xiling''s voice will be better in three days.


    Song Xiling can go out to face reporters at that time, as long as he speaks a rumor, he will not break it.


    Song Xiling was excited, he really didn''t expect his voice to be better.


    He looked for so many famous doctors, including international famous doctors, and no one could cure his throat.


    I didn''t expect his sister to have a solution, and it would be healed in less than a week?


    Song Xiling''s eyes were red with excitement.


    "Three days, three more days will be fine?" No one knew how excited Song Xiling was at this time.


    You have to know that this year, because of his throat, his whole person seems to be carrying a huge stone.


    He couldn''t breathe.


    He was even ready, thinking about coming back to see his sister and grandma first, and leaving many of his things to his sister.


    Song Xiyue nodded, "Well, don''t you believe me too? If I say it will be good, it will be good."


    "And your throat is not another problem, it is poisoned, and you are also poisoned."


    Song Xiyue''s words were like dropping a bomb.


    The fried Song Xiling couldn''t even react.


    Poisoning?


    He went to the hospital for an examination, but the hospital couldn''t find any problems at all.


    "Besides my body fatigue, I can''t feel any other problems. I went to the hospital to find out nothing. I just said that I was overworked. Let me rest and recuperate."


    "This kind of poison is really domineering, you can''t see it in the market, it should come from a mysterious organization."


    Song Xiling was horrified, "Sister, what mysterious organization?"


    Song Xiling thinks why he can''t understand it?


    Why is he several years older than his younger sister, yet he feels that the one standing in front of him is not his younger sister, but a big guy, or a big guy who knows everything.


    I always feel that my sister is stronger than the big guys in the circle.


    "You don''t need to worry about these for the time being. If you know more, you will be in danger. You just need to know that your body is poisoned now."


    Song Xiyue felt that the second brother knew too much about some things, which would put the second brother in danger.


    She is only guessing about some things, and she still needs to investigate further.


    Looks like someone bought medicine from that place.


    As if thinking of something, Song Xiling''s face turned pale, and he pushed Song Xiyue anxiously, "Sister, hurry up, second brother can''t implicate you."


    He couldn''t let Song Xiyue get involved.

 Chapter 202： Is it sincere

    Chapter 202 True


    Song Xiyue looked at Song Xiling amusingly, and said softly, "Second brother, I''ll be fine, don''t worry."


    Besides, even if it was that organization, they were afraid of her, not her.


    She just didn''t want to get involved in that level for the time being.


    "Don''t be afraid of the second brother, I can cure the poison on the second brother." When Song Xiyue said this, it was an understatement.


    is as simple as saying the weather.


    Little did he know what kind of shock Song Xiyue''s words brought to Song Xiling.


    Song Xiling looked at Song Xiyue in shock.


    I just feel that my sister is too domineering.


    "Sister is amazing."


    Song Xiling was shocked and sighed in his heart.


    My sister is only sixteen years old.


    Song Xiyue smiled lightly, "You should doubt the authenticity of what I said."


    This poison is so domineering that even the hospital can''t detect it. She, a 16-year-old girl, said she can understand it, and normal people should first doubt the truth of her words.


    Song Xiling shook his head, his peach blossom eyes flashed with gleaming light, he stretched out his hand to hold Song Xiyue''s hand and said, "No, my sister doesn''t bother to lie, I believe what my sister says."


    Song Xiyue''s smile deepened when she heard these words.


    "Since the second brother trusts me so much, I have to detoxify the second brother."


    "Is it troublesome to detoxify?" Song Xiling was reluctant to think of tiring her sister.


    Song Xiyue could see clearly the look in Song Xiling''s eyes.


    Song Xiyue has gone through so much in the last life, so she can naturally see whether a person is sincere to her.


    The second brother looked at her and really treated her as a younger sister.


    "No trouble, just need some herbs." Detoxification is really a pediatrics for Song Xiyue.


    You must know that after she died in her last life, she went to a mysterious place and learned a lot before returning.


    "What medicinal herbs do you need, just tell your second brother."


    said, Song Xiling seemed to think of something, handed a card to Song Xiyue, and said, "Sister, take this card and swipe it as you like."


    Song Xiyue shook her head, "Second brother, I have money in my hand, besides, didn''t you give grandma a card before?"


    Song Xiling went to find her grandmother before, so she brought a card directly to her, but she did not accept it.


    He insisted on giving it, and let grandma and her use it.


    had no choice, grandma had to take it first, and grandma also told her.


    Song Xiling looked a little down, and said, "I don''t know what my sister likes. Besides giving you money, I don''t know what I can give you."


    Song Xiling really wanted to be nice to her grandmother and sister, but she didn''t know what to do.


    On weekdays, he is held and petted in the circle.


    This was the first time Song Xiling wanted to spoil others, but didn''t know how.


    Song Xiyue comforted him and said: "Second brother, if he really wants to be nice to me, he should take good care of himself and take care of himself. When the second brother returns to the music and film circles to win awards and win awards, then I will tell others that I have I would be very proud of such a brother."


    "You know that I am also very vain."


    Actually Song Xiyue used these words to encourage Song Xiling.


    Song Xiling''s whole body was suddenly full of energy, and the light in Taohua''s eyes lit up, "Sister, rest assured, the second brother will definitely become the second brother you are proud of."


    At this moment, Song Xiling really had motivation and a goal to fight for.


    For the sake of his sister, he also has to stand at the top.


    Song Xiyue nodded inwardly, this is how she looks like the second brother.


    "Second brother sit down first, I will give you a good pulse first."


    Although she could see at a glance that Song Xiling was poisoned, if she wanted to prescribe a prescription for detoxification, she still had to check her pulse carefully, because the dose of the prescribed medicine could not be wrong at all.


    So she is very cautious.


    With the heroine here, the second brother is in great shape.

 Chapter 203： veiled

    Chapter 203 Veiled


    Song Xiling sat down and passed his hand to Song Xiyue, who began to take the pulse seriously.


    Song Xiling was quietly beside him, even slowing his breathing, not wanting to disturb his sister to check his pulse.


    At such a close distance, he could clearly see the expression on Song Xiyue''s face.


    She is only sixteen years old, but she has a mature and stable personality that does not match her age.


    She had an air of reassurance about her.


    It''s very strange, Song Xiling felt that by his sister''s side, he could relax his whole body.


    After Song Xiyue finished taking her pulse, her expression froze, "No cicadas."


    It turned out to be the poison of "No Cicada". Who the **** gave the second brother this poison?


    This poison is colorless and odorless, and it is the most difficult to find, but the effect is very overbearing, invading people''s five internal organs and causing people to die slowly.


    Song Xiling couldn''t understand these two words and asked, "No cicada, what do you mean?"


    Song Xiyue explained: "It''s the name of the poison in your body."


    "Any name?" Song Xiling suddenly felt that he didn''t understand the world anymore.


    "Every kind of poison has a name. This kind of poison is probably bought by someone specially to deal with you. It is colorless and tasteless and can be put into mineral water. Even if you drink it, if there is a problem, you can''t find the problem when you go to the hospital for examination. Even if you die, everyone just thinks you died suddenly."


    Having said this, Song Xiyue suddenly stopped.


    In her last life, she never saw her second brother, nor heard any news about her.


    There is no news of him even in the entertainment industry and the music world.


    Occasionally, only when his songs are sung in the streets will people remember the name Baizhu.


    Could it be that the second brother died on this poison in the last life?


    Realizing this, Song Xiyue''s face sank.


    It seemed that things were more complicated than she thought.


    But as long as she is there, the second brother will be fine.


    No poison can hide from her.


    No matter how colorless and odorless poison is, she can distinguish it.


    Hearing these words, Song Xiling felt chills all over his body.


    As you can imagine, if it wasn''t for his sister, he would probably have died.


    He never thought that someone would poison him.


    This is something that only existed in ancient times.


    Song Xiling thought it was very incredible, of course he wouldn''t doubt his sister''s words.


    "Sister, I have already written a will, and all my property after my death will be left to you."


    Song Xiling wrote a will when he found out that there was a physical problem that could not be found by various examinations.


    "When did you write it?"


    "Written a year ago." He has been writing for a year.


    Song Xiyue didn''t care about the will written by Song Xiling.


    But according to the second brother, did the second brother also write a will in the previous life?


    But then she knew nothing.


    Then if the second brother died in the last life, where did his property go?


    Song Xiyue was puzzled.


    I just felt that there was a veil in front of me, making people unable to find out.


    Besides, the second brother has no memory of his previous life at all, so many things cannot be explored.


    Now all she can do is to detoxify the second brother first, and then protect the second brother.


    "Second brother, you don''t need to write a will. With me here, you won''t have any problems with your body." Although Song Xiyue''s voice was calm, it gave people a sense of stability.


    She is very confident to say these words.


    Song Xiling''s eyes were warm, she reached out and hugged Song Xiyue, and said, "It''s good to have a younger sister. With such a good sister, others will envy me."

 Chapter 204： feel wonderful

    Chapter 204 Feels Wonderful


    Suddenly being hugged by Song Xiling, Song Xiyue was not used to it.


    She was only used to Qin Junnian holding her.


    So at this time Song Xiyue''s body stiffened.


    But Song Xiling also knows that his sister is now a big girl. Although he likes to hug her, he must be measured.


    So Song Xiling also quickly let go of Song Xiyue.


    If Song Xiling''s fans see this scene, they will definitely be envious and jealous of Song Xiyue.


    This is their male idol, Bai Zhu, especially his body is perfect, and his face is even more exquisite and beautiful.


    Many fans can only lick the screen at him.


    If he was really hugged, the fans would be so excited.


    But Song Xiyue doesn''t chase stars, she doesn''t feel that way, not to mention this is her second brother, so she is very indifferent.


    Song Xiyue patted Song Xiling''s arm soothingly, and said, "Second brother is also very good."


    Song Xiling immediately became happy when she heard her sister''s words.


    The peach blossom eyes are shining brightly.


    The feeling of being adored by countless fans and even receiving the award on the podium is not as good as that of my sister.


    The mood has become wonderful.


    After he feels that his body is fine, he must work hard to stand in the most dazzling place to protect his sister.


    Song Xiyue then took out a piece of paper on the table, wrote some precautions on it, and handed it to Song Xiling: "Second brother, pay attention to eating these days, eat some light and warm food, cool food. can not eat."


    "Okay, I''ll listen to my sister."


    Song Xiling was really obedient in front of Song Xiyue, what his sister said, what he listened to as a brother.


    Song Xiyue explained Song Xiling: "I will give you an antidote as soon as possible."


    "I''ll prepare what herbs my sister needs."


    Song Xiyue said: "No need, you just stay in the hotel and don''t go anywhere. There are many reporters outside, don''t let them find you, you can go out after your throat is healed."


    Song Xiling nodded, "Okay."


    He actually didn''t want to cause trouble to his sister, nor did he want her to worry about him.


    So he should stay in the hotel.


    He didn''t go out all day, and even the food was brought into the room by the manager.


    But those people from the Song family want to plot against him, so let''s stop.


    When his voice is better, he will naturally clarify some things in front of the media. The Song family wants to use his power to increase his popularity and status, never mind!


    He, Song Xiling, wouldn''t let anyone use it like this.


    The way they treat his sister, he hasn''t settled with them yet.


    Song Xiyue is ready to leave.


    Song Xiling looked reluctant.


    He used to be able to see his sister every day and pick her up from school, but now he is at the cusp of a storm and can''t go out.


    "Sister, wait a while, the agent will bring you some meals later, and I''ll ask him to bring some more."


    Song Xiling looked at Song Xiyue with bated eyes.


    Song Xiyue looked at him like this, thought about it and said, "Okay."


    But Song Xiyue called grandma first.


    Liu Cizhen knew that Song Xiyue was with her second brother, so she was relieved and said, "You can have a good meal with your second brother. Grandma doesn''t have to worry about it."


    "it is good."


    In the daytime, after reading the news, Liu Cizhen knew about Song Xiling. She called and cared about it. Knowing that Song Xiling was fine, she felt relieved.


    ¡­


    Song Xiling was afraid of the cold, so she tried to find a topic to talk to her sister.


    Song Xiyue didn''t say many words, which made people feel colder. In fact, she just had a relatively indifferent family relationship in her previous life, so she didn''t know how to talk to her second brother.


    But what the second brother said, she would listen carefully.

 Chapter 205： also write songs

    Chapter 205 Can Write Songs


    Song Xiling told Song Xiyue about his work in the entertainment industry.


    also said something about his own singing before.


    Song Xiling said this, her peach blossom eyes flickered, and said, "Wait a minute, second brother will show you the song I wrote."


    Song Xiling went back to his bedroom and took out the lyrics he wrote, "Look, sister, this is a song I wrote, I''ll sing it to you later."


    Song Xiling also took out the guitar, ready to sing to her sister.


    "Did the second brother write his own songs?" Song Xiyue curiously picked up the lyrics he wrote to read.


    "Well, it''s all songs I wrote myself."


    Song Xiyue''s eyes lit up, this second brother looks really talented.


    No wonder he has so many fans, he didn''t just rely on his face to mix in the entertainment industry.


    And she read it, the lyrics are really good.


    But this kind of lyrics is a little more traditional.


    She thought of the singing style that became popular in her last life, Song Xiyue''s eyes flashed, she picked up a pen and changed the lyrics directly.


    Although Song Xiling was a little surprised, there was a look of connivance in his eyes.


    Although he wrote the lyrics for a long time, and others didn''t show it to others, but my sister was different, and my sister wrote and painted on it casually.


    The big deal, he can just rewrite it.


    As long as my sister is happy, that''s fine.


    Song Xiling probably didn''t think that Song Xiyue really knew how to write lyrics.


    "Second brother, I think you can sing this kind of song in the future and dance while singing."


    When the current singer takes the stage, he just stands there and sings quietly.


    Song Xiyue felt that the second brother could sing and dance at the same time, which would bring the atmosphere on stage.


    Song Xiling was stunned for a while, put down the guitar, and came over to take a look, and found that most of the songs he had written before had been changed, and the melody was also changed.


    But the lyrics are really new and the melody is different.


    Song Xiling hummed lightly, her eyes brightened, it is conceivable that singing like this would be very burning and explosive.


    If you sing on stage, it will blow up the stage.


    After a long while, Song Xiling found his voice and said, "Sister, you wrote this?"


    "Well, I wrote it."


    "My sister can write songs?" Song Xiling was still a little confused and couldn''t believe it.


    His sister is only sixteen years old, how can she be able to do everything, almighty?


    "Well, I know a little bit, it''s a hobby."


    In the last life, she went through a lot of things, and later she liked listening to songs, thinking that songs can heal people''s hearts, and later wrote songs.


    What does it mean to know a little bit, and if this is called a little bit of knowledge, let those who can write songs live.


    "If you let those people in the circle know, you will become a sweet treat. Does my sister have the idea of ??joining this circle?"


    Song Xiyue shook her head and said, "I don''t want to film and sing."


    If she enters this circle, she just wants to be the boss behind the scenes, and doesn''t want to act and sing on stage.


    In other words, Song Xiyue didn''t want to show her face.


    "Although it''s a pity, but this circle is not as simple as imagined, just do what you like."


    Song Xiyue asked: "Brother also knows that this circle is not as simple as I thought, so why did I enter this circle because I like it?"


    Song Xiling''s eyes darkened, not because he liked it, but because he always remembered things from his childhood, he wanted to become stronger quickly and be able to protect his grandmother and sister earlier.


    Although this circle is not so simple, it can make people make money quickly and stand at a high place quickly.


    "Actually, it''s okay." Song Xiling showed a slightly bitter look.


    Working hard in this circle and climbing to where he is now is actually not easy.


    That''s why he didn''t want people to pull him down easily, so he couldn''t give up easily.

 Chapter 206： She just wants to be the master

    Chapter 206 She just wants to be the master


    Although Song Xiling didn''t say anything, Song Xiyue could guess something through the change in his expression.


    She seemed to think of something, her eyes flickered and said, "Second brother, do you have any idea of ??starting a company?"


    "Start a company?" Song Xiling didn''t understand why her sister suddenly mentioned this.


    "Yes, that is to open a company and be your own boss."


    Song Xiling understood what Song Xiyue meant, "My sister is talking about opening a film and television company?"


    "Almost." Song Xiyue actually wanted to start a big company, covering all aspects of film and television entertainment media.


    Now many dramas are broadcast on TV.


    But in a few years, online video platforms will become popular, and many small-scale web dramas and TV series will be broadcast online.


    will also be easy to make some people popular.


    is where the capital is most concentrated.


    If you control all these aspects, you will have absolute right to speak in the circle.


    Song Xiyue doesn''t want to be manipulated by others, she just wants to be the master.


    So at this time she had the idea of ??starting a company.


    Of course, I opened such a company myself, and if I want to support the second brother, I will support the second brother.


    The second brother doesn''t have to work hard.


    Song Xiling said, "Sister, it''s not that easy to start a company. I thought about starting a company myself, but I didn''t have enough energy, and I had to manage it well. I was busy filming and singing, and the schedule was so tight that I didn''t have time to do it. These."


    "But if my sister likes it, I will open a company to give it to my sister."


    Anyway, Song Xiling has saved a lot of money these years.


    This money, he originally planned to give it to his sister, it would be good to use this money to open a company to make her happy.


    Song Xiyue twitched the corners of her mouth and sighed in her heart, she was serious with her second brother.


    But being spoiled by the second brother, my heart is very warm.


    "Second brother, I mean seriously, start a company seriously."


    Song Xiling nodded, "Well, I''ll go back and open a company, register a film and television company, and buy an office building."


    Song Xiling is going to write the name of his sister in the company.


    Song Xiyue was just thinking, if you really want to open a film and television company, you need to form an industrial chain.


    Really needs a big office building.


    If you want to buy it, Song Xiyue thinks it''s not worth it.


    It happened that she bought the land there, and she was going to build a house and a work building.


    The land that bought covers a very large area, and Song Xiyue also thought about building a film and television base there directly.


    In this way, the film crew can come here to borrow the scenery and film.


    In this way, the surrounding economy will also be stimulated.


    Song Xiyue suddenly had a plan in her mind.


    "Second brother, let me start a company with you and invest in shares."


    Song Xiling said very unhappily: "My sister treats the second brother as an outsider, and the second brother is so clear. The second brother has some spare money. It is no problem to open a company.


    ¡­


    As the two brothers and sisters were talking, there was a knock on the door. It was Ji Jing who came to deliver the meal.


    When Ji Jing brought in the meal, his eyes lit up when he saw Song Xiyue.


    "You are Bai Zhu''s younger sister, right? Hello, I''m Ji Jing, the agent. Do you want to enter the show business? Your face is 360 degrees without any blind spots, and you will be very photogenic."


    When Ji Jing saw Song Xiyue, he suffered an occupational disease at once.


    Song Xiling''s face changed, instinctively protecting his sister behind him, and said, "Ji Jing, you can''t take my sister to film."


    Although Ji Jing is Song Xiling''s manager, the two are just like brothers. This is the first time Ji Jing sees Song Xiling really angry.


    The heroine''s various careers have been launched, and she is the big guy in the circle.

 Chapter 207： Empty Valley Orchid

    Chapter 207 Empty Valley Orchid


    Ji Jing looked at Song Xiling''s face and insisted: "Why don''t you ask your sister what she thinks."


    He has been an agent for so long, he can tell the talent of an artist at a glance.


    I have to say, Song Xiling and this girl are worthy of being brothers and sisters, that face is really suitable for eating this bowl of rice.


    That temperament and appearance instantly killed everyone in the circle.


    And she has an air of empty orchid on her body, which is too clean.


    is suitable for many TV dramas.


    Song Xiyue came out and said, "Hello, my name is Song Xiyue, Song Xiling''s sister, I will not enter the showbiz to film."


    "Little sister, don''t you really think about it?"


    Song Xiyue shook her head, "What I decided will not change."


    Ji Jing was surprised that this little girl had a personality.


    She looks young, but she has a unique temperament that makes it impossible to treat her like a child.


    Obviously very pure, but also cold.


    The breath on his body is very contradictory.


    If girls like are filming, they are really malleable and can play various roles.


    There will be a fire.


    He firmly believed that this girl would be a hit if she was filming.


    "You''re going to be really hot."


    Song Xiyue said lightly: "I don''t want to film."


    She came to this life just to do what she should do.


    Ji Jing looked at Song Xiyue''s expression and reaction, and had no choice but to give a thumbs up and said, "It''s rare for a little sister to look down on fame and fortune at such a young age."


    let him admire.


    How many people were very excited when they heard that they could film in the entertainment industry.


    But she looked normal.


    Next to , Song Xiling looked proud and thought, "As expected of my sister, it''s just different."


    ¡­


    Song Xiyue went out after having dinner here.


    Walking out of the door of the hotel, it was strange to find that the reporters who were stationed before were gone.


    And there are more guards patrolling the entrance of the hotel.


    what happened?


    Was it arranged by Qin Junnian?


    Song Xiyue still has some understanding of Qin Junnian''s character.


    In the last life, he was used to doing a lot of things for her, silently doing it without telling her.


    She found it all by herself.


    Every time I find it, I will be very moved.


    Her heartbreak at that time was healed by him.


    ¡­


    Song Xiyue thought about it for a while, and was about to go to the bus stop and take the bus back.


    She came out a little late. It was past nine o''clock in the evening, and there were not many people on the street.


    She stood by the bus stop, the wind was blowing and it was a little cold.


    Song Xiling really wanted to send his sister back, but he was worried that if the reporter caught him, he would also involve his sister.


    asked Ji Jing to do these things, and he was not at ease.


    Because those reporters knew Ji Jing was his manager.


    If Ji Jing appeared by his sister''s side, I''m not sure those reporters could guess the relationship between her sister and him and cause her trouble again.


    Upstairs in the hotel, Zhou Chi and Yang Bin were sitting at the desk and doing their homework.


    They really wanted to play after dinner, but the boss said to take them upstairs to study.


    They originally thought that they could study at home, but the boss insisted on studying here.


    And the old university will look downstairs for a while.


    When they saw Song Xiyue appearing downstairs, they understood what the boss meant.


    "Boss, you originally wanted to wait for the little fairy. If you said it earlier, we would understand."


    Qin Junnian said without changing his face: "Who said it, it''s almost time, and I''m ready to go home."

 Chapter 208： warm heart

    Chapter 208 Warm Heart


    Zhou Chi looked at Qin Junnian''s expression and hummed, "The boss just doesn''t admit it."


    Yang Bin nodded, "It''s just duplicity, obviously for the sake of the little fairy."


    Qin Junnian didn''t bother to quarrel with these two people, he quickly put on his schoolbag and went downstairs.


    Then when Song Xiyue just arrived at the bus stop, Qin Junnian passed by on a bicycle.


    He looked at Song Xiyue and said, "Why haven''t you gone home yet?"


    When Song Xiyue saw Qin Junnian, her eyes lit up and her heart almost jumped.


    I was pleasantly surprised to see him.


    As soon as I saw him, I felt that the night was not cold anymore.


    "Did you just finish your meal?"


    Qin Junnian said: "I have already finished eating, and I just have something to delay. Are you going to take the bus?"


    "Well, take the bus home."


    Song Xiyue was carrying her schoolbag and looked at Qin Junnian, her eyes were very bright.


    Even looking at him makes her feel good.


    Qin Junnian coughed and said slightly uncomfortable: "I happened to pass by your neighborhood, I''ll take you back."


    "Are you on the way?" Song Xiyue''s heart skipped a beat.


    She was so familiar with Qin Junnian in her last life. In this life, when she sees Qin Junnian, her heart will beat faster and her heart will throb.


    Although she really wanted him to send her off, but it was so late, she didn''t want to cause him any trouble.


    "Well, drop by."


    Zhou Chi and Yang Bin came out on their bicycles, and the corners of their mouths twitched when they heard the boss''s words.


    Is the eldest boss so unfazed when he tells lies now?


    The boss is here to wait for the little fairy, okay?


    In order to wait for the little fairies, he took them to study and write homework.


    "it is good."


    Song Xiyue happily prepared to sit on the back seat of the bicycle.


    Qin Junnian saw how thin she was wearing, and took off his denim jacket, "Here you are."


    Song Xiyue understood what he meant at a glance, and said, "Did you dress me?"


    If she went out in the last life, Qin Junnian would always tell her to wear more if she saw that she was wearing thin clothes.


    If the weather suddenly turns cold outside, Qin Junnian will always take off his coat for her to wear.


    is always afraid of freezing her.


    In this life, even if he has no memory, he will still treat her well.


    At this moment, Song Xiyue''s heart was very warm.


    "Well, you can put it on."


    "But will you be cold?" Song Xiyue didn''t want Qin Junnian to freeze.


    Qin Junnian said arrogantly, "I''m afraid of heat, so I wear hot clothes."


    Zhou Chi''s eyes widened in shock, is this still their arrogant and indifferent boss?


    The boss clearly cares about the little fairy, but he refuses to admit it.


    Song Xiyue blinked, her eyes still a little puzzled, when Qin Junnian was afraid of the heat.


    But she also knew that he was there to reassure her.


    She gently put the coat on her body.


    He was very tall, and she put on his coat all the way to her legs.


    But it was warm.


    His coat still had the temperature of his body, and there was a faint fragrance.


    It''s not the smell of perfume, it''s the smell of his body, it smells clean and good.


    In the last life, she liked to hold him and smell his breath.


    So after Song Xiyue put on her coat, she sniffed hard.


    "Okay, I''m going to ride."


    Song Xiyue heard Qin Junnian''s words, reached out and gently tugged at the clothes around his waist, and said, "Well, I''ll take care of it."


    Qin Junnian kicked up the bicycle, and Song Xiyue sat in the back seat facing the cold wind at night, and she didn''t feel cold.


    On the contrary, his heart was warm.


    ¡­


    Song Xiling has regained strength since he stayed with his sister for a while. He picked up the phone and called Song Xiluo and asked directly, "Are those things in the news related to you?"

 Chapter 209： his attitude

    Chapter 209 His Attitude


    Song Xiluo was so questioned by the second brother that it was as if he was bombed, "The second brother even suspected me."


    "I don''t doubt who you suspect, you are the only one who has come to me." Song Xiling was less polite when she talked to Song Xiluo now.


    Because he knew that Song Xiluo and the Song family were all in the same group.


    "I''m your younger brother, how could I harm you? Those things on the Internet have nothing to do with me."


    "Whether it''s related to you, think about it yourself." Even if Song Xiling didn''t really doubt Song Xiluo, she also suspected that Song Xiluo was used by the rest of the Song family.


    For example, their father Song Qingxuan, as well as Liu Meilan and Song Beisha.


    Even if Song Qingxuan is their father, Song Xiling doesn''t believe this father at all.


    Even grandparents are not at ease with what he does.


    Song Xiluo felt that his self-esteem was trampled. His face turned pale, and he said in an angry voice: "They are also younger brothers and sisters. Why doesn''t the second brother doubt Song Xiyue? It''s very likely that she did it."


    "Shut up, she is our sister, and you miss your sister so much."


    "But I''m also your younger brother, so don''t you miss me too." Song Xiluo was considered a man of the school when he was in school. subject to this rebuttal.


    I couldn''t stand it for a while, so I directly confronted his second brother.


    "Are you your own brother? You have already been brainwashed by Liu Meilan and forgotten."


    "That''s our aunt, a relative."


    "Heh, you forgot how your mother died." Song Xiling didn''t want to recall this, but Song Xiluo forgot about this, so he had to remind him.


    When Song Xiluo thought of his mother, his head started to hurt.


    A lot of things from his childhood, he doesn''t remember very clearly.


    He began to think carefully, but cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    Song Beisha heard Song Xiluo''s phone call, and she originally eavesdropped on it, but when she saw Song Xiluo like this, she hurriedly came out and said, "Third brother, how are you?"


    "I''m fine."


    Seeing Song Beisha''s concerned look, Song Xiluo felt that this was his sister.


    He hung up Song Xiling angrily.


    Song Xiling almost dropped the phone in anger after being hung up.


    Ji Jing said: "Don''t be angry, the Song family is only those people, and your sister is the good one."


    "It wasn''t like this when I was a kid."


    Ji Jing comforted him: "The living environment is different and the growth environment is different."


    "By the way, now the stock of Song''s company has started to rise continuously, and many of your fans have started to buy products of Song''s company. I estimate that Song''s company has made a lot of profit these days."


    Song Xiling sneered: "They are using me."


    Ji Jingdao: "Although everyone is not sure if you are from the Song family, but there was a photo on the Internet that you came from the Song family, and someone took out a photo of you when you were young and put it on the Internet, saying that you are the second of the Song family. few."


    "Your fans haven''t seen you this year, and they all miss you a lot. Even if it''s related to you, they all start to buy things like crazy to show their support for you."


    Thinking of his fans, Song Xiling''s expression softened.


    He cherishes his fans.


    So if he can return to the circle, he wants to return to the circle.


    "It''s been a day, it''s time for me to express my opinion."


    Ji Jing didn''t know why, "A statement?"


    Song Xiling sneered: "Those people in the Song family treat grandmother and sister like that, don''t try to use me for profit."


    Song Xiling said, turned on the computer, and logged in to his official account.


    He wants to post status.

 Chapter 210： brighter than the moon

    Chapter 210 Brighter than the Moon


    The status of Song Xiling''s last official website is still the status of a year ago.


    Many fans left comments below asking why he didn''t show up.


    also cared about how he was doing.


    Song Xiling was actually quite warm when she saw these messages.


    He didn''t want the Song family to deceive his fans and take advantage of his fans.


    It is his duty to show his attitude.


    [I have nothing to do with the Song family]


    This day, the news on the Internet was all about Song Xiling, and many people were staring at his official status.


    Now Song Xiling suddenly felt this state, and the pot exploded all of a sudden.


    Especially his fans were the most excited, their white bamboo appeared.


    They were all very excited, and kept leaving messages below, and many people sent private messages to Song Xiling.


    [Bai Zhu, Bai Zhu, you finally appeared, we all miss you very much]


    [Bai Zhu, when are you coming back, those people say that your voice is broken, we don¡¯t believe it, our Bai Zhu is healthy, how could your throat be broken? ]


    [Bamboo, we are still here, we support you]


    Many fans have left messages expressing their support for Bai Zhu.


    Song Xiling looked at this, and there was a trace of strength in his heart.


    Of course, there are also a lot of black fans in the black song Xiling.


    [What song do you sing if your throat is broken, get out of the circle]


    £Ûdeceived us intentionally£Ý


    [Bai Zhu is a liar, don''t believe him]


    [It has nothing to do with the Song family? Oh, Bai Zhu really can deceive people]


    [You Bai Zhu is obviously Song Xiling, the second young master of the Song family, and you said it doesn''t matter, it seems that your character is not very good, so you forgot about it]


    [A person who does not admit who his parents are, has no qualifications to be our idol]


    [If your voice is broken, don''t take up your place]


    [You can''t hide, so you think we don''t know anything?]


    ¡­


    Many, many comments have exploded.


    It can be said that the state of Song Xi''s lingering hair also caused a thousand waves with one stone.


    What shocked everyone the most was what he said, it had nothing to do with the Song family?


    How is this going?


    "Did we all buy Song''s products for nothing?"


    "So Song Corporation deliberately used white bamboo to deceive everyone, so that everyone could buy their stuff."


    "The Song family really knows how to calculate, and used Baizhu to advertise for free."


    As fans of Baizhu, the one who believes most is Baizhu.


    The products they bought from Song''s company were also for Baizhu.


    Since Bai Zhu said it had nothing to do with the Song family, no matter what the reason, they all supported him as fans.


    So fans no longer buy Song''s corporate products.


    Of course, some people felt that Song''s company deceived them and began to boycott Song''s company''s products.


    Such behavior has had a great impact on Song''s enterprise.


    The people of the Song family did not expect Song Xiling to do this.


    is obviously the second young master of the Song family, but he does not admit his relationship with the Song family.


    Song''s enterprise is about to start chaos.


    ¡­


    the other side


    Qin Junnian rode a bicycle to send Song Xiyue to the gate of the community.


    Song Xiyue was still a little reluctant. She got off the bicycle and looked at Qin Junnian, what she wanted to do, but she didn''t know what to say.


    She looked at him and handed him the coat, "Give you the coat."


    Qin Junnian looked down at Song Xiyue, only to think that her eyes were brighter than the moon in the sky.


    lit up into his heart.


    "Ok."


    Song Xiyue was about to go upstairs, but strangely she wanted to spend more time with Qin Junnian. She thought about it and said, "Would you like to go upstairs and sit down?"


    is also a polite word.


    Don''t let Qin Junnian think he sent her back, she said nothing.


    Seeing that everyone said they like to watch, the code word has power. Today, the fourth chapter is up. Good night.

 Chapter 211： beguiling him

    Chapter 211 is bewitching him


    Qin Junnian was stunned when he heard Song Xiyue''s words.


    She knew what it meant when the little girl said such a word to the boy so late.


    Qin Junnian looked at Song Xiyue deeply, and said, "Do you know the meaning of this sentence?"


    Deep meaning?


    When Song Xiyue met Qin Junnian''s eyes, she couldn''t help but indulge in them, her mind was a little blank.


    That is, when facing Qin Junnian, she may not be able to think normally.


    Looking at Song Xiyue''s puzzled eyes, Qin Junnian felt that the little girl was too simple and didn''t understand anything.


    He coughed a little uncomfortably: "Do you know it''s wrong to invite boys home at night."


    Qin Junnian looked worried.


    I still have to remind this girl.


    Of course, when she thought of it, if she asked other boys to sit down, his face changed, and his eyes were stained with bloodthirsty light.


    Song Xiyue suddenly understood what he meant, and she smiled softly, "But you''re not someone else, it''s you, I asked you to go up and sit down."


    Song Xiyue''s words suddenly softened Qin Junnian''s face.


    The corners of his mouth rose, unable to hold back his smile.


    Fortunately, it was night, and there were not many street lights in the community. Song Xiyue didn''t see him clearly.


    "It''s almost the same, you can''t just trust others." Qin Junnian''s voice softened.


    Song Xiyue said without hesitation: "I know, I only trust you."


    This is the truest thought in her heart.


    !


    Qin Junnian''s heart exploded when he heard these words.


    The brain also exploded with fireworks.


    Qin Junnian also seemed to hear the sound of his heart beating fast.


    He looked at Song Xiyue, his brows and eyes flashed with hazy light.


    His throat rolled slightly, and he said in a tight voice, "Well, okay."


    Only trust him, not others.


    In order to be worthy of this girl''s trust, he would never do anything to hurt her.


    "Huh?" Why did Qin Junnian only say one word at a time.


    "Let you believe." It was right to trust him.


    Song Xiyue looked at Qin Junnian''s expression carefully, and found that although he spoke arrogantly, his ears were all red.


    When he looked at her, his eyes were a little unnatural.


    A smile flashed in Song Xiyue''s eyes, he was shy.


    She wanted to make him happy, so she liked to hear what he liked, and she also told him, "Well, only trust you."


    Of course, this sentence is also in her heart.


    "So, do you want to go up and take a seat?"


    Qin Junnian felt that the girl was bewitching him and almost couldn''t resist.


    His blood was about to boil, and he couldn''t stand the temptation at his age.


    He suppressed his voice and said, "It''s too late, go back and rest early."


    The smile on Song Xiyue''s face deepened, and she said, "I know, you should go back and rest soon. Ride slowly on the road, and pay attention to safety."


    Song Xiyue couldn''t help but babble.


    Even though I was very relieved about him, but it was so late, I felt uneasy.


    Qin Junnian doesn''t like other people interfering with him, especially the ramblings of his mother-in-law.


    But it''s strange, he listened to Song Xiyue''s words and felt very pleasant, these words seemed to touch his heart.


    "Okay." For her sake, he will also pay attention to safety.


    "Then you''re home, go online and send me a message."


    She has his ball number and can be contacted by ball.


    Qin Junnian understood Song Xiyue''s meaning in seconds and said, "Well, I see, go upstairs, I''ll watch you go up and go."


    Not watching her go upstairs, he was still a little worried.

 Chapter 212： frightened

    Chapter 212 was frightened


    Song Xiyue quickly ran into the corridor.


    Qin Junnian said worriedly from behind: "Don''t run so fast, what if you fall?"


    Qin Junnian frowned, looking very worried.


    He didn''t even realize it, and his heart was on it, for fear that Song Xiyue would suddenly fall.


    Song Xiyue curled her eyebrows and smiled, she turned her head to look at Qin Junnian, and waved to him, "I know, see you at school tomorrow."


    Qin Junnian smiled, "Well, see you at school."


    Qin Junnian has never been so looking forward to going to school.


    He was looking forward to the next day and was looking forward to going to school.


    Because there is her in the school, you can see her.


    When Qin Junnian was riding his bicycle back, he suddenly realized a problem.


    Why he couldn''t help worrying about Song Xiyue.


    Seeing her running fast, I would worry about her falling.


    He is Master Qin, when did he worry so much about others?


    Qin Junnian felt incredible.


    Qin Junnian suddenly discovered that Song Xiyue seemed to have a great influence on him.


    Qin Jun was worried for a while.


    was slightly overwhelmed.


    Because this change is so unfamiliar.


    ¡­


    The news status of Song Xiling had a great impact on Song''s enterprise and Song''s family for a while.


    Song Xiling''s fans are scolding the Song family for being shameless and taking advantage of their idols for profit.


    So there are many people who attack Song''s enterprise and Song''s family.


    Song Corporation held a high-level meeting early in the morning to discuss how to resolve this matter.


    "Can''t let this kind of news continue to ferment. Didn''t I read that many people on the Internet said they would boycott Song''s products?"


    "Bai Zhu is too popular, and his words have had too much influence on Song''s enterprise."


    "We must find a way to quickly preserve the reputation of the Song family and the interests of the Song family."


    "The most important thing in this matter is Bai Zhu."


    ¡­


    The senior executives of Song Corporation were arguing about these matters.


    What everyone is concerned about is the reputation of the Song family and the interests of the Song family.


    As for Song Xiling, everyone doesn''t care.


    Besides, the heir of Song''s enterprise is Song Xilou, the eldest young master of the Song family.


    has nothing to do with Song Xiling.


    It''s just that Songxilou is not in T city now.


    A lot of things, the senior management will report to Songxi Building after a meeting.


    Song Xiluo was also very angry, but because he was so suspicious of the second brother before, he couldn''t bring himself to look for the second brother again.


    ¡­


    There were also many reporters at the entrance of the Song family villa.


    Song Beisha took the driver''s car to school early in the morning, but was surrounded by reporters.


    Crazy reporters blocked the traffic and kept slapping the windows outside the car door.


    Want to interview someone from the Song family.


    "Is that Miss Song?"


    "Miss Song, what do you think about the news?"


    "Is Bai Zhu really the second young master of the Song family? Why does he say that he has nothing to do with the Song family, is there any hidden secret here?"


    "Can Miss Song answer?"


    "What is the relationship between Miss Song and Bai Zhu?"


    "Miss Song, did your Song family deliberately use Bai Zhu''s fame this time to achieve ulterior motives?"


    "Is there something wrong with the Song family?"


    ¡­


    The reporters said a lot, especially the frenzied crowds outside the car.


    Song Beisha was frightened.


    Song Beisha is very vain, but she has never seen such a posture.


    It was the bodyguard of the Song family who appeared, and the car drove out smoothly to the school.


    After Song Beisha got off the bus, her legs felt weak and weak.


    "Those reporters are horrible."


    Song Beisha walked to the school in a trance.


    At this time, many girls came besieged again.

 Chapter 213： very pregnant

    Chapter 213 is very pregnant


    When Song Beisha was in a trance, she was surrounded by many classmates.


    "Song Beisha, so Bai Zhu is not your brother."


    "That''s right, Bai Zhu doesn''t admit that he has anything to do with the Song family at all, and you still use the banner to say that it''s your second brother."


    "Song Beisha, I didn''t expect you to be such a person. You are too vain and play us as fools."


    "No wonder you didn''t ask for an autograph before, and Bai Zhu didn''t recognize your sister at all, did she?"


    "Song Beisha, can''t you see Bai Zhu himself? You''re bragging in front of us."


    "Song Beisha, you are so scheming, is it fun to deliberately deceive us?"


    "Could it be that the people of your Song family are not good to Bai Zhu at all, and Bai Zhucai refuses to admit his relationship with the Song family on the Internet?"


    "Song Beisha, you have no sense of shame at all. Yesterday, you were still pretending to be Sister Baizhu, hypocritical."


    "Really thick skinned."


    ¡­


    There are many girls in the school who are fans of Baizhu.


    As a fan, it is natural for idols.


    Besides, Song Beisha looks like a pure white moonlight in school on weekdays, which also makes many girls jealous.


    On weekdays, everyone flattered her because she was the eldest lady of the Song family and studied well.


    Of course, many people flattered her so enthusiastically yesterday, or it was because of Bai Zhu.


    Everyone thinks that if you get close to Song Beisha, you can get close to an idol.


    It turns out that the idol doesn''t admit his relationship with the Song family at all.


    Then what are they doing to please Song Beisha on purpose?


    They were not used to Song Beisha''s appearance, and looked down on others.


    Humph.


    No wonder she asked her about Bai Zhu yesterday, but she was vague and didn''t answer the question directly.


    It turned out to be because Bai Zhu didn''t admit his relationship with the Song family at all.


    Perhaps Bai Zhu is not from the Song family at all.


    ¡­


    Song Beisha was always sought after by her classmates in school, and she never suffered such grievances.


    And she was frightened by reporters at the door of her house. At this time, she was surrounded by classmates, and everyone criticized her every word.


    Her face turned pale.


    Song Beisha''s lips were trembling, she really wanted to curse.


    She wanted to kill these people.


    Song Beisha was so angry that her eyes started to go black, and then she fainted.


    "Boom!"


    Song Beisha was too dizzy.


    All the girls didn''t react.


    So when Song Beisha was about to faint, everyone instinctively took a step back.


    Then Song Beisha fainted on the ground.


    It was so sudden that many people didn''t react.


    "Ah, she... how did she faint?"


    "Not dead, right? We didn''t do anything."


    "That''s right, she couldn''t stand the blow and fainted, but it has nothing to do with us."


    "Why is she so like a white lotus flower, she fainted before we said anything. Isn''t that putting us at a disadvantage?"


    ¡­


    Everyone looked at Song Beisha on the ground, and felt more and more like the kind of female supporting character written in the novel, which was very bad.


    "Let''s hurry up and call the ambulance, don''t really have any problem."


    "Why is she also Miss Song family."


    Everyone''s expressions changed when they heard it, and they quickly recovered and called.


    They are still students, so they were caught off guard and panicked when they encountered such a problem, and they were really afraid of taking responsibility.


    ¡­


    When Song Xiyue and Jian Ningning came to school, they heard the sound of an ambulance.


    "Early in the morning, what happened to the school, why did the ambulance drive into the campus?" Jian Ningning''s shocked voice changed.

 Chapter 214： Influence IQ

    Chapter 214 Affecting IQ


    Jian Ningning was puzzled, and murmured, "Could it be a fatal accident?"


    Song Xiyue''s eyes also sank. At this time, all the students come to school, so how could there be a problem.


    "Let''s go take a look."


    Song Xiyue wanted to go in and have a look. If she could save someone''s life, she would do it.


    She has silver needles in her schoolbag, which can at least hold a breath.


    When the two entered the campus quickly, they saw a bunch of girls gathered around one place.


    When the ambulance stopped, a nurse came down.


    The girls quickly got out of the way.


    Then Song Xiyue saw the person lying on the ground from a distance.


    Jian Ningning was shocked and exclaimed: "Xiyue, that''s Song Beisha, why did she faint?"


    "Is her body so fragile? Didn''t she faint while walking?"


    Song Xiyue slowed down when she saw that Song Beisha had fainted.


    Song Beisha will not care if there is any problem.


    Even if she was about to die, she wouldn''t even blink.


    Jian Ningning wanted to go over to take a look, but when she saw Song Xiyue beside her, she said, "Aren''t you going to go?"


    "Let''s go to the classroom and study early."


    She won''t waste her study time for Song Beisha.


    Jian Ningning thought that Song Beisha deliberately ran against Song Xiyue''s words in the milk tea shop, and her face sank, "She is so bad, we don''t care what she does."


    The two then entered the classroom.


    ¡­


    The fact that Song Beisha fainted and was sent to the hospital could not be concealed from the school teachers.


    Teacher hurriedly informed the Song family.


    The classmates in the school also know it.


    Song Xiyue is not affected. It is time to study and study. After class, she will discuss and study with Qin Junnian.


    With Qin Junnian by his side, Song Xiyue is also very motivated to study.


    The day goes by very quickly.


    Soon it was time for school.


    After school, Song Xiyue was going to find someone and let him be in charge of all the buildings on that land.


    That person was an internationally renowned architect and designer in the last life.


    But Song Xiyue saw Song Xiluo as soon as she walked out of the campus after school.


    Song Xiyue was a little surprised. Song Beisha was in the hospital all day without being at school. What did Song Xiluo come to school for?


    But for irrelevant people, Song Xiyue doesn''t care what they do at all.


    She was just surprised and continued walking.


    "Stop!"


    Song Xiyue narrowed her eyes when she heard Song Xiluo''s words, and sneered, "Song Sanshao, are you talking to me?"


    "You still have the face to say, is it because of you that Song Beisha was admitted to the hospital?"


    Song Xiyue looked at Song Xiluo as if asking for guilt, and a sharp light flashed in her eyes, "Song Sanshao has such a big face, what does it have to do with me when your sister is in the hospital."


    "If it wasn''t for you, she would have been admitted to the hospital, whether you targeted her at school, and the fact that the Song family is being attacked in this way, all has to do with you."


    Song Xiyue held her arms in her arms, looked at Song Xiluo in a relaxed manner, and sneered: "Song Sanshao really looks down on me. If I go to school well, I can affect the Song family? Let the Song family be attacked? "


    "It must have been you who sow discord and let the second brother have an opinion on the Song family, and he said that on the Internet."


    Song Xiyue narrowed her eyes dangerously, "So Song Sanshao thinks it''s all my fault, you have no problem at all, and the Song family has no problem at all?"


    Song Xiyue felt that there was something wrong with Song Xiluo''s brain, she actually didn''t want to talk to Song Xiluo at all.


    Plainly affects her IQ.


    Tell the little cuties, I am writing a script now that the second brother is going to hold a concert by himself, and the comeback is in the music world. The heroine arranged for the second brother to hold a concert in the stadium, everyone is looking forward to it, this is the later Drama ha. good night

 Chapter 215： explosive power

    Chapter 215 Explosive Power


    Song Xiluo was even more angry when she saw Song Xiyue''s attitude.


    The angrier he spoke, the more he chose not to speak. He stared at Song Xiyue angrily and said, "It''s because of you, if it wasn''t for you, the second brother wouldn''t do this to the Song family."


    "What''s wrong with the Song family? You forgot your own account. Are you satisfied with seeing the Song family being attacked by netizens?"


    Song Xiluo saw the news on the Internet during the day, and then received news that Song Beisha had fainted and was hospitalized, and he was furious.


    He could only drop the things in his hand, go to the hospital to take care of Song Beisha, and then go to the company to help.


    After a busy day, Song Xi came to Song Xiyue angrily to question him.


    It can be said that Song Xiluo subconsciously vented all his anger on Song Xiyue.


    Song Xiyue looked at Song Xiluo with incredible eyes and said, "Song Sanshao, have you become such a person?"


    "Forgot Ben? I really don''t know who forgot Ben."


    "In this case, you really have the face to say it."


    "I asked the netizens to attack the Song family? You look down on me too much."


    paused, Song Xiyue said: "But if I really have such ability, I really want everyone to criticize the Song family, how?"


    "Sure enough, it''s you, it''s you who sow discord, it''s you who made the Song family become like this." Song Xiluo looked like I guessed right.


    Song Xi glared at Song Xiyue angrily.


    Song Xiyue clasped her hands and looked at Song Xiluo lazily, "So what? How can you take me?"


    Song Xiyue found that it was not polite to talk to Song Xiluo.


    also needs no explanation.


    For such a person, explanation is useless.


    Why should she waste time and effort.


    Seeing Song Xiyue''s arrogant look, Song Xiyue stretched out her hand angrily.


    was about to slap Song Xiyue on the body.


    Song Xiyue''s eyes narrowed, and a cold, bloodthirsty light came out.


    The look of laziness changed suddenly, the momentum on her body changed, it became sharp and cold, like a sword waiting to be unsheathed, the cold light was threatening.


    Song Xiluo really lost his mind and wanted to beat Song Xiyue.


    But Song Xiluo also felt abnormal.


    Because at that moment, Song Xiluo also felt a terrifying aura.


    He was stunned, and he felt as if the hairs all over his body stood upside down.


    So Song Xiluo was stunned, he raised his slap, but forgot to drop it.


    Song Xiyue squinted her eyes and didn''t move, just looked at Song Xiluo''s hand.


    If his hand falls, she doesn''t mind abolishing his hand on the spot.


    At this moment, someone suddenly ran over, grabbed Song Xiyue''s arm, and dragged her behind him.


    Qin Junnian stood in front of Song Xiyue to protect her, and reached out and grabbed Song Xiluo''s wrist.


    "You dare to try it!"


    At this time, Qin Junnian looked at Song Xiluo, his eyes were fierce like a wolf, the light in his eyes was dyed with three-point cruelty, and he had a bloodthirsty aura.


    Although Qin Junnian was only seventeen years old, his outburst of power was not something Song Xiluo could resist.


    The veins in his arms jumped up because of his anger.


    He held Song Xiluo''s wrist tightly.


    Then push a little harder.


    If this person is not Song Xiyue''s third brother by blood, Qin Junnian will really break his wrist.


    "Ah, it hurts, it hurts..."


    Song Xiluo couldn''t help making a sound because of the pain in his wrist, his face was pale and pale.


    Qin Junnian was unmoved.


    He has to make Song Xiluo feel a pain before he can teach him a lesson.


    "It hurts just fine, you still want to hit someone, don''t even look at who you want to hit!"

 Chapter 216： Brain problem

    Chapter 216 There is a problem with the brain


    Qin Junnian carried a hostile spirit, and the wildness and bloodthirsty in his eyes could hardly be suppressed.


    As soon as he thought that this person was Song Xiyue''s third brother, but he could treat Song Xiyue like this, he wanted to hit him.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that this person was also Song Xiyue''s third brother, Qin Junnian would have beaten him directly and sent him to the hospital.


    "I taught my own sister, it''s none of your business." Song Xiluo, the young master of the Song family, has always been accustomed to being sought after, how has he ever received such treatment.


    So at this time, Qin Junnian lost face and directly scolded him.


    "Is that your attitude towards your sister? You don''t treat her as your own sister at all."


    "It''s none of my business, her business is mine, and no one can bully her."


    When said this, Qin Junnian was very domineering.


    The aura of is terrifying.


    Even Song Xiluo was a little cowardly when facing Qin Junnian.


    "You said that you didn''t have a puppy love, you are a puppy love."


    Song Xiyue was protected by Qin Junnian, and she didn''t recover for a while.


    She looked at his back like pine and bamboo, and only felt a special sense of security.


    Every time she was in danger, even if she could solve it by herself, he would come out to protect her.


    Song Xiyue was originally angry because of Song Xiluo''s words, but not now.


    She has Qin Junnian, he is so good, other people and other things are not worth her anger.


    Song Xiyue looked at Qin Junnian, her eyes were hot.


    She stuck her head out, made a face at Song Xiluo, and said sarcastically, "We are just puppy love, what will you do with us?"


    Song Xiluo was once again **** off by Song Xiyue, her angry face turned blue and white.


    "You...you are simply unreasonable."


    Song Xiyue snorted coldly: "You are stupid, you are stupid, so you don''t understand anything."


    "It''s really scary to have no culture, you can''t even speak."


    "My brain is completely rusted, no wonder the second brother hates you too."


    "Song Beisha was hospitalized. It is estimated that she was infected by you stupid, so she couldn''t stand the stimulation and fainted."


    ¡­


    Song Xiyue went out word by word, and Song Xiluo couldn''t refute it at all.


    In terms of language skills, Song Xiluo is not Song Xiyue''s opponent at all.


    And every word Song Xiyue said was stepping on Song Xiluo''s sore spot.


    Song Xi''s angry eyes widened, staring at Song Xiyue.


    Song Xiyue said calmly: "It''s useless for you to look at me like this. Is it possible that you are stupid and still rely on me?"


    "Although you like to find other people''s problems in everything, but you are stupid and can''t find other people''s problems, right?"


    Song Xiyue felt that what she said was not wrong, Song Xiluo just had a problem with her brain.


    "You...you''re such a sharp tongue, you really came from the countryside, shrew!"


    "Kacha!" Qin Junnian couldn''t control his strength, and directly twisted Song Xiluo''s wrist.


    "Ah!" Cold sweat broke out from Song Xiluo''s aching forehead.


    Qin Junnian''s mouth curled into a cold arc and said, "I''m sorry, my hand slipped."


    Song Xiluo actually called his sister a shrew, so he should teach him a lesson.


    Song Xiyue is not angry either, because to her, Song Xiluo is an irrelevant person, not her third brother at all.


    She only needs to have a second brother.


    Qin Junnian said coldly, "If you don''t go to the hospital quickly, you won''t need to use this hand."


    "Of course your wrist, I also admit that I broke it, and I will pay for the medical expenses."


    Song Xiluo was blackened by these two popular eyes.


    He has never been so angry before.


    Song Xiyue continued to stab next to her and said, "Oh, so you and your good sister Song Beisha are in the hospital together. You are indeed brothers and sisters."

 Chapter 217： duplicity

    Chapter 217 Duplicity


    Song Xiluo took a few deep breaths, he couldn''t faint.


    He looked at Qin Junnian and Song Xiyue and said, "I''ll settle the account later."


    Song Xiyue sneered and said sarcastically, "You better take care of your own hands."


    Song Xiyue didn''t take Song Xiluo seriously at all.


    was a little angry at first, but when she saw her Mr. Qin, she felt better.


    He is her medicine, the medicine for the soul.


    Song Xi got in the car angrily and went to the hospital.


    Qin Junnian turned his head to look at Song Xiyue, looked down at her, and breathed a sigh of relief after confirming that there was nothing wrong.


    "Are you okay?"


    Qin Junnian didn''t realize that his concern was all instinct.


    Song Xiyue shook her head and said sweetly, "I''m fine, he didn''t do anything to me?"


    "That doesn''t work either. If he bullies you in the future, tell me and I''ll vent your anger for you."


    When Qin Junnian spoke, the look in his eyes was very serious.


    Song Xiyue looked at Qin Junnian brightly.


    She heard what he said to Song Xiluo just now, and she was really moved.


    So at this time Song Xiyue looked at Qin Junnian, and her eyes were slightly red.


    "What''s the matter, don''t cry, I''ll vent my anger for you."


    Qin Jun felt that it was Song Xiluo''s problem


    It must be because of Song Xiluo that Song Xiyue was so wronged.


    Qin Junnian turned around and was about to find Song Xiluo, but Song Xiyue grabbed his hand and said, "I''m fine, I just think you''re so nice."


    Song Xiyue''s words made Qin Junnian''s heart seem to be hit by something.


    Actually, Qin Junnian didn''t think he was very good.


    But in this world, there is such a person who looks at you with such trusting eyes and tells you that you are so nice.


    The look in her eyes tells you that you are the light in her eyes.


    This feeling made Qin Junnian''s heart explode.


    He suddenly felt needed, and felt that life suddenly had an important meaning.


    Qin Junnian rolled his throat, reached out and touched Song Xiyue''s hair, "Fool."


    "Boss, this is your bike."


    Zhou Chi just watched the boss jump off the bike and threw the bike aside.


    The front baskets were all smashed.


    Yang Bin looked at Song Xiyue and said, "You don''t know, just when the boss saw that someone was going to bully you, he jumped out of the bicycle and rushed to your side to protect you."


    "That''s right, it''s the first time we''ve seen the boss look like this."


    "Boss doesn''t even want a bicycle anymore. This is a bike you just bought. The boss must be riding a bicycle for your current learning..."


    The two were still talking together, Qin Junnian was completely helpless, "You two can say that every time, right?"


    Qin Junnian had a headache and wanted to hit the two people on the head thoroughly to make them sober.


    Has anyone dismantled him like this?


    The two looked at Qin Junnian aggrievedly, "Boss, since you have a little fairy, you have no patience for us."


    "Boss, you are starting to kill us."


    looked at Qin Junnian aggrieved one by one, accusing him of favoring one over another.


    Qin Junnian had a headache, "Okay, I''ve done acting."


    "The boss can''t be angry anyway."


    At this moment, Song Xiyue also understood what Zhou Chi and Yang Bin said.


    So Qin Junnian really didn''t know how to ride a bicycle before. Did he learn to ride a bicycle for her?


    "You learn to ride a bicycle, is it for me?"


    Song Xiyue blinked and looked at Qin Junnian expectantly.


    Qin Junnian coughed and said, "I think too much, I ride a bicycle to make it easier to get to and from school."


    "Cut~"


    Zhou Chi and Yang Bin made a sound, feeling that the boss was really duplicitous.

 Chapter 218： all for her

    Chapter 218 It''s all for her


    Zhou Chi said: "Song Xiyue, don''t believe the boss''s words, he is duplicitous, he is for you."


    "That''s right, we are also forced to learn to ride bicycles."


    Song Xiyue looked at them amusingly and said, "Otherwise, I''ll invite you to drink milk tea tonight."


    Zhou Chi and Yang Bin were both excited, "Really invite us to drink milk tea?"


    "Well, let''s go, let''s have milk tea together."


    "The little fairy is really good, much better than the boss."


    The two of them immediately raised their eyebrows and laughed.


    Song Xiyue looked at Qin Junnian and said, "You too."


    "Ao." Song Xiyue said, Qin Junnian listened instinctively without thinking.


    So without thinking through the brain, the body has turned around and followed Song Xiyue forward.


    "Boss, your bike."


    Qin Junnian remembered his bicycle.


    Because the milk tea shop is very close, Qin Junnian and the three of them pushed their bicycles to the milk tea shop with Song Xiyue.


    Zhou Chi and Yang Bin consciously went to line up and let Qin Junnian and Song Xiyue sit in the store.


    Little Fairy, please drink milk tea, they naturally queue up very interestingly, so that the boss and the little fairy can enjoy the two-person world.


    Many people who buy milk tea are students of Yinghua High School.


    Of course, there are so many people in the whole school. Even if it is a school, many people don¡¯t know anyone.


    But Qin Junnian is different. He is a man of the school, and almost no one does not know him.


    So when everyone saw him, they knew it was Young Master Qin.


    "It turned out to be Young Master Qin."


    "He is still accompanied by a female companion. He fell in love early and fell in love?"


    "Who knows, it''s probably a female classmate?"


    "What female classmate? He also helped the girl carry her schoolbag. That pink schoolbag looks like a girl''s."


    "I know who this girl is. Her name is Song Xiyue. Young Master Qin is very special to her."


    "Oh, even if she eats in the cafeteria, it''s fine to sit across from Qin Shao."


    "They''re still in a class...I don''t know why Young Master Qin is so special to her..."


    ¡­


    The girls looked at Qin Junnian and Song Xiyue and couldn''t help but gossip and discuss.


    Many people looked at Song Xiyue jealously.


    They couldn''t understand why Qin Shao was so special to this girl?


    Qin Junnian didn''t care about other people''s eyes at all, his attention was on Song Xiyue.


    After the two sat down, they took out the paper from their schoolbags to make.


    We discussed while doing it.


    The people around looked at it, and suddenly all became quiet uncontrollably.


    Everyone looked at the two people who were studying and felt that the years were quiet.


    I feel that this is what students should be like.


    Learn together and become better together.


    Many people looked at it and thought the picture was really beautiful.


    ¡­


    After drinking the milk tea, Qin Junnian was going to send Song Xiyue home.


    Even if it is very close to where Song Xiyue lives, Qin Junnian will not let Song Xiyue go back alone.


    On weekdays, she would go home with Jian Ningning from school, but this time she went back by herself, no matter how close, Qin Junnian felt uneasy.


    Qin Junnian sent Song Xiyue to walk in front, Zhou Chi and Yang Bin followed far behind.


    The two people looked at the two people in front, constantly doubting what they were following, and said, "Are we here to eat their dog food?"


    "Look at how gentle our boss is. The boss has never smiled at us like this before. He has been so gentle, and he speaks softly, for fear of scaring his little fairy."


    Arrived at the community, Song Xiyue turned to look at Qin Junnian, her eyes were a little reluctant, but she seemed to think of something: "Do you want to develop a real estate project?"


    In fact, with the support of the little cuties, if you are warm, a warm figure can warm and heal my heart.

 Chapter 219： only pet fairies

    Chapter 219 Only pet the little fairy


    Song Xiyue didn''t know how to explain the land that her grandmother bought her.


    In a few years, the real estate will develop rapidly, although Song Xiyue feels that everything she has belongs to Qin Junnian.


    But she still wanted to call Qin Junnian.


    She asked tentatively first, respecting his thoughts.


    She can''t force him to do what he doesn''t want to do.


    Qin Junnian lowered his head to meet Song Xiyue''s eyes and smiled softly, "No."


    Yang Bin and Zhou Chi laughed from behind.


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    Song Xiyue looked at them and asked, "What are you laughing at?"


    "Our boss has too many industries to be responsible for, and there is no time to take care of them."


    The Han family has a lot of properties, let alone the Qin family.


    The Qin family is a top-tier wealthy family.


    The family has a strong heritage, and the wealth cannot be spied on by others.


    Their boss doesn''t need any real estate projects at all.


    Qin Junnian pressed his brow bone with a headache, and said coldly, "Am I spoiling you too much?"


    Say anything.


    Zhou Chi pouted and said, "Since the boss has a little fairy, he has only petted the little fairy."


    "It''s the boss, when did you talk to us so gently."


    Qin Junnian gritted his teeth and said, "Are you still wronged?"


    Seeing that the boss was about to be impatient, the two immediately changed their smiling faces and said, "No grievances, no grievances."


    "How can you be wronged by following the boss."


    "Yes, we are very happy."


    Song Xiyue watched from the side, only thought they were very funny, and couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    "Haha, you guys are so funny."


    They were not like this in the last life.


    In the last life, he was an adult. Yang Bin had a scar on his face. He was very cold and hardly spoke. At first glance, he was a person with a story.


    Zhou Chi will also show the vicissitudes of life.


    But now they are teenagers, and they talk funny and carefree, which makes people feel good to look at.


    Song Xiyue sighed in her heart, youth is so good.


    When Song Xiyue laughed, her eyebrows and eyes were curved, and her eyes were full of moonlight-like light.


    smiled brightly.


    Looking at the smile on Song Xiyue''s face, Qin Junnian''s expression softened.


    Zhou Chi and Yang Bin sighed in their hearts, the boss is really helpless.


    The eldest is fascinated by the little fairy.


    Because they have never seen the boss look like this.


    Qin Junnian stretched out his hand and rubbed Song Xiyue''s hair naturally, and said, "It''s cold outside, come up quickly."


    cold?


    Zhou Chi and Yang Bin looked at the weather, is it still cold?


    Didn''t you see the little fairy wearing so much?


    They should be cold, the boss really favors one over the other.


    But who makes everyone a cute little fairy!


    "it is good."


    Song Xiyue waved to Qin Junnian and went back.


    Qin Junnian and the three of them left by bicycle.


    ¡­


    Song Xiyue entered the house to prepare for dinner, but saw her grandmother sitting on the sofa in a daze.


    On weekdays, grandma would hear Song Xiyue as soon as she came home.


    Song Xiyue took off her shoes, walked over to put down the study, and said, "Grandma?"


    Liu Cizhen suddenly came back to her senses, seeing Song Xiyue saying, "Are you back?"


    "Well, does grandma have something on her mind?"


    She felt that her grandmother''s face was not quite right.


    Liu Cizhen smiled and said, "It''s nothing, you are tired from school all day. Put the rice you just made in the pot, and grandma will get it."


    "Grandma, sit down and I''ll go to the kitchen."


    Song Xiyue entered the kitchen and saw several bags of fruits with supermarket labels on them.


    Song Xiyue looked at the name of the supermarket above, her expression changed, and said, "Grandma, have the Song family been here?"

 Chapter 220： Identity is too special

    Chapter 220 The identity is too special


    Liu Cizhen knew that her granddaughter was smart, she didn''t want to say it at first, but since her granddaughter asked, she didn''t want to hide it from her.


    Liu Cizhen sighed and said, "Liu Meilan brought Song Xiluo here in the afternoon."


    Song Xiyue''s eyes sank immediately, "What are they doing here?"


    I didn''t expect Song Xiluo to come to the house to find grandma.


    A cold light flashed across Song Xiyue''s eyes.


    Do you really think she and grandma are easy to bully?


    Liu Cizhen said: "It''s not for those things on the Internet. I want to persuade you to persuade Xiling not to go against the Song family, and don''t do things that are not good for the Song family."


    Song Xiyue laughed angrily, "They really have such big faces."


    "Grandma doesn''t need to worry about them, I''ll look for a house these days, and we''ll live in another place."


    Liu Cizhen said: "I''m fine, I''m just worried that they will affect your study and life."


    Liu Meilan''s temperament, Liu Cizhen also understands, and is used to it anyway.


    But she doesn''t want people to affect her granddaughter''s study life.


    "Don''t worry, grandma, they can''t affect me."


    Song Xiyue speaks with confidence and domineering.


    Liu Cizhen was relieved when she saw Song Xiyue''s appearance.


    The granddaughter is strong, and no one dares to bully her.


    "But they embarrassed grandma?"


    Song Xiyue thought, should she teach them some lessons in advance.


    Liu Cizhen comforted Song Xiyue and said, "No, they can''t embarrass me."


    Liu Cizhen was in poor health before, so she was more than enough to deal with Liu Meilan, and she was also worried about Song Xiyue''s situation.


    So I had to be hospitalized before.


    But things are different now. Now that she is in good health, she naturally has the energy to deal with them.


    Said, Liu Cizhen sighed and said, "That kid in Xiluo didn''t expect to become what he is today."


    "If I had brought him back to the countryside to raise him, maybe it wouldn''t be like that."


    The last time she didn''t find Song Xiluo''s big problem.


    This time, she found out, why is Song Xiluo completely facing Liu Meilan and Song Beisha?


    Have you lost even the basic ability to judge?


    Song Xiyue said: "Grandma, I remember when I was a child, you wanted to bring the eldest and third brothers back to the countryside, and they chose to stay in the Song family."


    Liu Cizhen said with emotion: "Yeah, they were young at the time, and they chose to stay in the Song family when they were encouraged. It''s you, who cried a lot when you were young, and insisted on following your grandmother."


    Song Xiyue laughed, "Grandma, I think I''m doing the right thing. It''s great to be by my grandma''s side. When I think that if I grow up in the Song family and become like the third brother, I''ll be hit and killed."


    "What nonsense." Liu Cizhen reprimanded lightly, "Don''t say the last sentence."


    Her precious granddaughter will be fine.


    "You are the best no matter what you look like."


    Song Xiyue stuck out her tongue, "It''s just that grandma thinks I''m nice."


    "Haha, Qin Junnian''s child and his grandmother don''t think you are good too. Someone will know about you in the future. Those who treat you badly, they will regret it."


    Liu Cizhen knows how good her granddaughter is, and she doesn''t want others to say she is not.


    Liu Cizhen sometimes thinks, or go back to that place.


    But her identity is too special, something like that happened back then, if she goes back, it will really cause a sensation, and Xiyue''s peaceful life will be broken.


    So she still has to think carefully.


    Speaking of Qin Junnian, Song Xiyue''s cheeks brought a smile, "Grandma, he is really good, sometimes he will send me back."

 Chapter 221： cant describe

    Chapter 221 Unable to describe


    Liu Cizhen also smiled and narrowed her eyes into slits, and said, "Well, that child is really good. It will be Saturday soon. When you go to his house for dinner, bring some gifts. Grandma has prepared them for you."


    She went out to buy gifts during the day.


    "Grandma was so kind to me."


    "Grandma is just a granddaughter like you, so she naturally wants to be nice to you."


    When Liu Cizhen looked at Song Xiyue, her eyes were gentle and loving.


    It can be said that since her daughter left, Liu Cizhen gave all her love to Song Xiyue.


    "With my grandmother around, I feel empowered in everything I do, and I feel like home."


    Song Xiyue remembered the events of her previous life, her eyes were red.


    In the last life, my grandmother left suddenly after being hospitalized.


    Since then, she has been alone, like an orphan.


    That feeling was so painful that I didn''t even want to think about Song Xiyue.


    In this life, every time she went home and saw her grandmother, she felt that she had relatives and a home.


    That warm feeling she couldn''t describe.


    As soon as you get home, it tastes warm, not icy cold.


    So Song Xiyue cherishes the present time very much.


    And there is a second brother in this life. The second brother is very good, so she will also protect the second brother.


    She wants to open a film and television media company, also to protect the second brother, so that the second brother can stand at the top smoothly.


    ¡­


    Song Xiyue went out after eating with her grandmother.


    This time, Song Xiyue went to the mine.


    She remembered the last life, and later reported that a female architect, also from T city, was Feng Ruoping, but after the report came out, Feng Ruoping was already dead.


    died of overwork.


    So those honors she didn''t see later.


    She happened to read the newspaper at that time, and Song Xiyue paid attention to her life story.


    After learning about her story, she felt a little uncomfortable, always thinking about how good it would be if such a talented person lived.


    Since she was reborn, she planned to pull her in advance.


    Song Xiyue came to the mining site west of T city by car according to her memory.


    Song Xiyue found Feng Ruoping after inquiring.


    The moment she saw Feng Ruoping, she almost didn''t recognize it.


    The woman in front of her was old and haggard, her skin was tanned very darkly, especially her hair was much whiter, so she couldn''t really look like she was in her twenties.


    Feng Ruoping looked at Song Xiyue and was also very surprised, "Little girl, are you looking for me?"


    Feng Ruoping''s voice was hoarse, she looked very haggard,


    Song Xiyue didn''t regain her senses for a while. After hearing Feng Ruoping''s voice, she said, "I''m looking for you. I heard that you used to study architecture. I want to ask you to take charge of a project."


    Feng Ruoping''s face changed immediately, she looked at the little girl in front of her, and couldn''t believe it.


    But as if thinking of something, she showed a bitter look, and it took a long while to find her voice, and said with a little choked: "Little girl, although I don''t know how you heard the news, but I don''t want to lie to you, I used to Plagiarizing the design drawings, the reputation has already been ruined, and the previous graduation certificate has also been cancelled, so the little girl should go back."


    Feng Ruoping turned around and was about to go back to the construction site. She still had work to do.


    Song Xiyue faced her back and said loudly, "I believe you didn''t copy the design, they framed you."


    Feng Ruoping heard the crisp words of the little girl behind him, his whole body trembled violently, and his footsteps stopped.


    She thought she was hallucinating, she couldn''t believe what she heard.


    After plagiarizing the design drawings, no one believed her. How could such a strange little girl say that she believed in her?

 Chapter 222： special little girl

    Chapter 222 Special little girl


    Song Xiyue looked at her back and continued to say loudly: "I believe in you, one day you will prove yourself, and those who frame you will be punished."


    Feng Ruoping''s heart was already riddled with holes.


    She thought she would not be moved by anything, but after hearing this little girl''s words, why did she feel so beautiful.


    Why do you feel like crying!


    Feng Ruoping turned around and looked at Song Xiyue, choked and said, "How can you speak so well, little girl."


    said, Feng Ruoping''s tears came out.


    Song Xiyue took out the paper from her pocket, walked over and handed it to Feng Ruoping, and said, "Wipe it, if you believe me, let''s find a place to talk."


    "You little girl said she believed in me, so of course I have to believe you again."


    In fact, after a lot of things, Feng Ruoping didn''t dare to trust others.


    But for some reason, he believed the little girl in front of him.


    ¡­


    After half an hour, the two took the bus to the milk tea shop.


    Both of them had dinner, so Song Xiyue ordered two cups of milk tea, handed it to Feng Ruoping, and said, "Drink it."


    Feng Ruoping sat opposite Song Xiyue, instead of drinking milk tea, he asked, "Why believe me?"


    Song Xiyue looked at Feng Ruoping and said seriously: "Because I don''t think you are someone who can copy design drawings. The engineering design drawings in Kyoto should be designed by you."


    "Also, you have studied well since childhood, and you are an example for your sister. Even if you perform abnormally in the college entrance examination, you will not copy other people''s design drawings."


    "People who want to be proud of their parents, and who want to be a role model for my sister, will not let themselves be stained."


    "And you..."


    After , Song Xiyue was still inconvenient to say.


    Feng Ruoping got divorced. To be precise, her ex-husband''s family kicked her out of the house.


    This is also the story of her life reported in the newspapers of the previous life, and she only knew it.


    Feng Ruoping did not expect such a strange little girl to analyze things so thoroughly.


    "I really didn''t plagiarize the design drawings, but everyone thinks that I copied them. In order to frame me for stealing my drawings, they even found evidence. I have no power or power to refute."


    "Because of this incident, I was also kicked out by my ex-husband''s family." Speaking of the past, Feng Ruoping would still feel wronged or painful.


    Even though she tried to restrain herself, tears still fell from the corners of her eyes.


    She cried silently and wiped her eyes with a tissue, which soon became red and swollen.


    Song Xiyue couldn''t understand the pain in Feng Ruoping''s heart.


    Song Xiyue didn''t know how to persuade Feng Ruoping for a while, she thought about it and said, "They don''t trust you."


    Feng Ruoping shook his head and laughed at himself: "No, it''s not that they don''t trust me, it''s that they look down on me in the first place, and even if I try hard, they still look down on me in their bones, and treat me like a maid. If there is a little problem, they will scold me. The plagiarism thing was just a fuse that gave them a reason to kick me out of the house."


    Song Xiyue didn''t quite understand the feeling of being kicked out of the house, but she knew that Feng Ruoping must be uncomfortable.


    "You were sad at that time, didn''t you?"


    Feng Ruoping choked and said: "It''s more than sad, very desperate, it was winter, it was snowing heavily, I was still wearing slippers, and I was kicked out like that, with no money or mobile phone with me, I was crying in despair, I didn''t know where to go, and more. I''m afraid to tell my parents about it."


    "At that time, when I saw people on the street, I wanted to borrow their mobile phone to use it, or I wanted to borrow a few dollars to make a phone call. At that time, it was really humble, but people on the road looked at me and avoided them in fear. Probably at that time I cried very desperately, and everyone thought I was crazy."


    Little cuties, I have received a notification, let me tell you quickly, it will be on the shelves on February 5th, I will update 30,000 words, I am a full-time author, so I rely on everyone''s support, if you like my book, like me If so, please support the little cuties, the first order data is still very important.

 Chapter 223： real estate project

    Chapter 223 Real Estate Projects


    Song Xiyue listened silently, being a listener.


    In the last life, she and Qin Junnian were together, and the family was harmonious. Her Mr. Qin was very fond of her, so she didn''t quite understand how anyone could do this cruelly.


    But after hearing Feng Ruoping say this, she realized that such a thing really happened.


    "What about you later?" Song Xiyue asked.


    She found that she still didn''t know Feng Ruoping at all.


    The only thing she knew was what was said in the newspapers in her previous life.


    Feng Ruoping recalled that night and laughed at himself: "I just stayed on the street all night, and my feet were frozen. Now when the weather is cold, my feet will have frostbite."


    "I was really desperate that night, you know? I thought about suicide, I really thought about it."


    "But I thought again, my parents worked so hard to raise me to go to college, and I haven''t paid them back yet. If I die, my parents will definitely not be able to take the blow. If they get sick, what will happen? What to do with the problem, so I gritted my teeth and insisted, feeling that I had to live no matter what.¡±


    "So I stayed until dawn, and after dawn I thought about finding work and wanting to live."


    "Only the construction site is paid once a day, so that I can have money to eat, and use the money to make a phone call to my family to report safety..."


    ¡­


    Feng Ruoping said a lot, and Song Xiyue felt a heavy heart when she heard it.


    It turns out that there are really many people who are not easy in this world.


    Everyone is trying to live a strong life.


    Feng Ruoping talked for a long time, and then the milk tea was cold, and she didn''t drink it.


    Her voice was hoarse, and her eyes were swollen when she cried.


    Song Xiyue said: "I believe in your architectural talent. I have a real estate project here. I want to find you to take charge of this project. I will pay you a salary first, and then there will be a commission..."


    Song Xiyue took out a price list to Feng Ruoping.


    Feng Ruoping was shocked when he saw it, "Such a high salary?"


    Feng Ruoping couldn''t believe it.


    And the girl in front of her looks like fifteen or sixteen years old, but is she really in charge of a project?


    "Well, the specific plan is here, you can take a look."


    "You have to believe that one day you will prove yourself and tell everyone that you didn''t plagiarize, it was someone who framed you."


    Such words are the simplest, but they can also touch Feng Ruoping''s heart the most.


    "Thank you."


    Song Xiyue shook her head and said, "No thanks, I think your talent cannot be buried."


    Song Xiyue told Feng Ruoping about the construction of the land.


    Design first and then find a team to build.


    She gave all of these to Feng Ruoping with confidence.


    Because she will open a real estate company in the future, she intends to make Feng Ruoping the general manager.


    If she runs a company, the top management of the company will only use people she can trust.


    Character is a necessary factor for her assessment.


    ¡­


    Hospital


    Song Xiluo was directly admitted to the hospital because his wrist was broken.


    When Song Beisha woke up and found out about it, she went to Song Xiluo''s ward to see Song Xiluo. She said with a guilty look, "Third brother, is it because of me that your hand was broken?"


    "It has nothing to do with you." When Song Xiluo saw Song Beisha, her face became better.


    Song Beisha cried and said, "Third brother, I''m sorry, it''s all because of me, I''ve heard it all, it''s related to my sister."


    When Song Xiyue was mentioned, Song Xiluo''s face sank, "Don''t mention her, you still call her sister, she doesn''t consider herself a member of the Song family at all."


    "And the boy she fell in love with, who was able to stand up for her, no wonder she was so rebellious."

 Chapter 224： so straightforward

    Chapter 224 So Straightforward


    Hearing this sentence, Song Beisha''s face changed slightly.


    Boys who are in early love?


    Qin Junnian?


    "Is older sister in love?"


    Song Beisha didn''t care whether Song Xiyue was in a puppy love at all, what she cared about was that the boy was Qin Junnian.


    Why Song Xiyue can be with Qin Shao.


    That is Young Master Qin, behind the Qin family and the Han family.


    Even if she knew that the Qin family would not accept someone like Song Xiyue, she was still angry and unwilling.


    Song Xiluo snorted coldly and said, "What do you think is wrong with my wrist, that boy broke it for me."


    Song Xiluo''s eyes were gloomy, he really wanted to teach that boy a lesson.


    But thinking that he is still a student in the school, Song Xiluo can''t handle a student.


    So he can only be sulking here.


    Song Beisha thought about Qin Junnian, her face changed.


    But she still said to Song Xiluo, "How could she let outsiders treat you like this? You are her third brother, doesn''t she feel bad? I feel sad just looking at the third brother''s hand."


    Song Beisha showed a sad look at the right time.


    Song Xiluo became more and more dissatisfied with Song Xiyue after listening to Song Beisha''s words.


    I think Song Beisha is better, this is his sister.


    Sure enough, we only have feelings since we grew up together.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    said Song Xiluo and explained, "I went to see my grandmother with my aunt today, and I told my grandmother, and my grandmother came forward to persuade Song Xiyue and Song Xiling that it might be better."


    However, Song Xiluo felt very uncomfortable when she thought of her grandmother''s cold and indifferent attitude.


    He was also her grandson, and grandma didn''t seem to welcome him at all.


    "Third brother has worked hard. Now the news on the Internet is too bad for our Song family. Third brother, I don''t quite understand why they treat the Song family like this. They are obviously a family."


    Song Xiluo said: "Do you think everyone is as kind as you? Second brother has already changed."


    "I''ll call my big brother to talk about this in detail later."


    said, Song Xiluo asked, "Is it also related to Song Xiyue when you fainted?"


    Song Beisha lowered her teeth and bit her lips, and said aggrievedly: "Third brother, don''t ask."


    "The third brother is recovering well, I don''t want the third brother to worry about me anymore. Song Beisha looks like a good sister.


    Song Xiluo was even more angry, "You don''t have to hide from the third brother, it must be Song Xiyue, she is just getting more and more excessive."


    ¡­


    Song Xiyue heard such a conversation when she came to the door of the ward.


    "Clap!"


    Song Xiyue couldn''t help but reached out and clapped her hands.


    The two people who were immersed in the conversation suddenly recovered, and only then did they see Song Xiyue standing at the door.


    Song Xiluo''s expression changed instantly, and he said coldly, "Why are you here?"


    Song Xiyue raised her eyebrows and said lazily, "I''ll come and see Song Sanshao, and by the way, have a look at Miss Song''s family."


    "You still have the face, what are you doing?" Song Xiluo was angry when she saw Song Xiyue.


    Song Xiyue said sarcastically: "I think, I''m here, you must be angry, so I''m coming, why should I be angry with you? It''s just that I didn''t expect to hear such a conversation with Bailian, It really opened my eyes.¡±


    "You... what do you mean?" Song Xiluo felt that a mouthful of dark blood would spit out when she heard Song Xiyue''s words.


    Song Beisha''s expression also changed.


    She didn''t expect Song Xiyue to speak so straightforwardly.


    "What do you mean, just to warn you, don''t think about looking for trouble with your grandmother in the future, otherwise, it won''t be as simple as breaking your hand."


    Song Xiluo looked at Song Xiyue in disbelief, "Are you threatening me?"

 Chapter 225： just arrogant

    Chapter 225 is arrogance


    Song Xiyue clasped her hands lazily and said aggressively, "Song Sanshao, I''m just threatening you, don''t you understand?"


    Her lazy beating around the bush is a direct threat.


    Song Xiluo seemed to have heard a joke, and said with deep eyes: "Just you, you can still threaten me!"


    He felt that Song Xiyue was getting more and more arrogant, and he was simply over his head.


    "If you don''t believe me, if you trouble your grandmother again, you can give it a try."


    Song Xiyue is very protective of her shortcomings. If anyone dares to touch someone she cares about, she will never let them go.


    Even if this person is Song Xiluo.


    Even if Song Xiyue stood lazily like that, her aura was released in an instant.


    is arrogant and frightening.


    Even Song Xiluo was shocked, how could Song Xiyue have such aura at such a young age?


    Even Song Beisha was stunned.


    Song Beisha widened her eyes and forgot to react.


    She suddenly realized that she had never understood Song Xiyue.


    In her impression, Song Xiyue was earthy and dull, nothing special at all.


    If she told Qin Junnian to notice her, it is estimated that she deliberately made Qin Junnian sympathize with her by selling miserable.


    But at this moment, she suddenly realized that Song Xiyue had been pretending.


    She has been pretending.


    Song Xiyue threatened Song Xiluo, then glanced at Song Beisha, and said coldly: "You too, don''t think I don''t know about your little tricks."


    "It''s better to be honest with me and step on my bottom line, I don''t care who you are." Song Xiyue held her hands and compared her fists.


    Song Beisha involuntarily stepped back and stammered: "You...don''t you dare to beat me?"


    Song Xiyue sneered and said, "Song Beisha, do you think you are the lady of the Song family and are guarded by the people of the Song family, so I dare not beat you and dare not touch you?"


    "If I get hold of you and let me know what you''re doing behind your back, I really don''t mind doing it."


    Song Xiyue saw that Song Beisha''s face changed, and the corner of her mouth raised a bloodthirsty arc, and said, "I am barefoot and not afraid of wearing shoes."


    "No matter how bad my reputation is, I''m not afraid of you, but you, Bai Yueguang, who has been marketing for so long, you say that your personality is broken, how will everyone think of you?"


    Listening to Song Xiyue''s words, Song Beisha''s face turned pale.


    She really did not dare to take the risk.


    She can''t ruin her reputation.


    Just when she went to school in the morning, the words of those people who surrounded her and questioned her made her unbearable, not to mention that her true face was known to everyone.


    "Aren''t you really afraid that your reputation will be ruined, aren''t you afraid that Young Master Qin will know your true colors?"


    Song Xiyue''s heart skipped a beat, how could she not care.


    What she cares most about is Qin Junnian''s attitude.


    But she can''t let people see her weaknesses and flaws on the face.


    "What am I afraid of? He knows what I look like, and he still likes my model. You can learn it if you have the ability."


    Song Beisha felt that Song Xiyue was too arrogant, she was very angry, and she couldn''t take Song Xiyue.


    What''s more, Song Xiluo was still beside her, so she couldn''t even scold Song Xiyue.


    Song Xiyue looked at her holding back and laughed, "I just like the way you don''t like me, but you have to hold back."


    "Song Xiyue, you''re going too far." Song Xiluo couldn''t stand it any longer and roared out.


    "I''m going too far. Who made you want to trouble your grandmother? Do you still want to threaten your grandmother? Maybe, do you still want to trouble your second brother?"


    Song Xiluo paused and looked at Song Xiyue in disbelief, "Are you protecting the second brother?"

 Chapter 226： do you want to do it

    Chapter 226 Do you want to do it?


    Song Xiyue raised her eyebrows and said, "That''s my second brother, don''t think about doing anything to the second brother."


    For some reason, listening to Song Xiyue''s words, Song Xiluo felt very uncomfortable.


    Song Xiyue called him Song Sanshao, not the third brother.


    is called Song Xiling''s second brother.


    Song Xiluo didn''t understand the reason for the discomfort in his heart, he insisted stiffly: "That''s my second brother too."


    Song Xiyue seemed to hear a joke, she sneered, "Second brother? Do you consider him second brother?"


    "He''s my second brother, why didn''t I consider him the second brother." Song Xiluo refuted as if being stepped on the pain.


    Because he also thought of what his second brother said to him.


    Why are they all questioning him and suspecting him, he thinks he has done nothing wrong.


    "When something about the second brother is exposed on the Internet, the first thing you think about is not how to protect the second brother, but how to protect the interests of the Song family. You call him the second brother. It''s ridiculous."


    Although Song Xiyue didn''t do anything to Song Xiluo, what she said was like a slap in the face, a slap in the face.


    made Song Xiluo''s face aching.


    Song Xiyue lazily talked nonsense to them again.


    She snorted coldly, turned around and walked out, as if thinking of something, and said to Song Beisha, "Don''t forget that your mother is in the upper third, go back and tell her that if she troubles her grandmother again, I don''t mind reporting this matter."


    "You..." Song Beisha was so angry that she was speechless.


    Song Xiluo protected Song Beisha and said, "Song Xiyue, you are also from the Song family. Are you so vicious and selfish when you do things?"


    "As long as you don''t force me, don''t step on my bottom line, everything is easy to say, but if you force me, I''m not afraid that the fish will die and the net will be broken."


    Song Xiyue is so strong, so strong that people have to listen to her words.


    ¡­


    When Song Beisha came home that night, she told her mother what Song Xiyue said.


    Liu Meilan angrily threw the things on the table to the ground on the spot, "What a Song Xiyue, she dares, dares."


    "Damn this little bitch."


    Liu Meilan is ruthless, but she doesn''t care about Song Xiyue''s life or death.


    "Mom, what should I do, let her threaten us like this?" Song Beisha was worried that the interests of the Song family would be damaged, and she was also affected.


    A vicious light flashed in Liu Meilan''s eyes, "If she can kill her and destroy her, she can''t do anything."


    Song Beisha couldn''t help trembling when she heard her mother''s words.


    Does mother really want to do something to Song Xiyue?


    Seeing Song Beisha''s scared look, Liu Meilan said, "You just pretend you don''t know anything."


    Song Beisha nodded.


    ¡­


    the other side


    Song Xiluo thought about it, but still called his elder brother and told him some things about the Song family.


    "Okay, I already know." The indifferent voice of the elder brother Song Xilou came from the other end of the phone.


    "Brother, I know that you open your own company over there, but you also take care of the Song family. You don''t know how arrogant Song Xiyue is, and you come to threaten my brother. I think the second brother can say such things. Come on, Song Xiyue must have provoked it."


    "Why are they also from the Song family, so they don''t care about the interests of the Song family and their lives?


    Song Xiluo talked to his elder brother Song Xilou, as if they were venting their dissatisfaction.


    "My father also told me about the company, so I can go back."


    Song Xiluo knows the abilities of the elder brother. The elder brother is a very rational person, and he is never emotional.


    In addition, the eldest brother has a very strong mind in business. If the eldest brother can come back, the Song Corporation will be able to stabilize.


    Don''t worry, our heroine and second brother are strong, no matter how much other people want to do, it''s useless.

 Chapter 227： dog leg

    Chapter 227 Dog Legs


    On Friday, when Song Xiyue went to school in the morning, she saw Song Beisha.


    Because Song Beisha suddenly fainted and was hospitalized yesterday, the school attached great importance to her, and those who surrounded her were called by the teacher to the office to talk.


    So Song Beisha came to school that day, and many girls saw her and just avoided her from afar.


    "Isn''t she fine?"


    "That''s right, didn''t he fainted on purpose yesterday, so that the school could punish us."


    "I just said that she is very scheming."


    "We were all deceived by her before."


    Those girls were besieging Song Beisha yesterday and asked her some questions. Song Beisha suddenly fainted, and they were called to talk.


    is actually reprimanded.


    They counted it all on Song Beisha''s head.


    Song Beisha was only accompanied by two attendants, Lin Caiqin and Fan Qiuxuan.


    Song Beisha has a sensitive temperament, and she naturally sees the eyes of the girls around her clearly.


    She heard everything they said.


    Song Beisha was angry in her heart, but she couldn''t do anything to them.


    Lin Caiqin and Fan Qiuxuan looked at Song Beisha''s bad face and spoke at the right time.


    "Bertha, they''re just jealous of you."


    "That''s right, you are the young lady of the Song family, and Bai Zhu is your second brother by blood. They don''t say it, they are jealous of you in their hearts, so they can only vent their dissatisfaction in this way."


    "It''s useless for them to be jealous. Bertha, your starting point is to be higher than them. You are good-looking and you can study well. In the future, you can go to the drama school and easily become a star. They can only watch you on TV."


    "When they want to please you, they won''t be able to see you."


    ¡­


    I have to say that Lin Caiqin and Fan Qiuxuan are really good at flattering.


    The two of you are flattering Song Beisha with every word.


    Song Beisha''s complexion soon became better.


    "Come on, let''s go into the classroom and invite you to dinner in the evening."


    "Bertha, just know you are good, they are just jealous of you."


    Fan Qiuxuan and Lin Caiqin couldn''t hide the smiles on their faces.


    You must know that Song Beisha is Miss Song family, and she has a lot of pocket money every month. If you invite them to dinner, they will eat delicious food.


    The two of them were very excited when they thought about going to eat delicious food after school in the evening.


    was even more enthusiastic about Song Beisha.


    The girls around looked at the dog-legged appearance of these two people, a little disdain.


    But when they thought that they were so mean to Song Beisha before, their faces became even more ugly.


    "This Song Beisha is poisonous!"


    ¡­


    When Song Beisha was walking towards the teaching building, as soon as she saw Song Xiyue, she thought of what she had threatened last night.


    Song Bertha stunned instinctively.


    But when she thought of what her mother said, she was not afraid anymore.


    Song Xiyue is only sixteen years old no matter how arrogant she is, and she is no match for her mother at all.


    If the mother makes a move, there will be no Song Xiyue in this world.


    Song Beisha glanced at Song Xiyue proudly.


    Next to Song Xiyue, Jian Ningning saw Song Beisha''s eyes clearly, and said, "Xiyue, why do I think Song Beisha''s eyes are wrong, she must be jealous of you and want to deal with you? ?"


    The corners of Song Xiyue''s mouth evoked a strange arc, "I''m afraid she won''t make a move."


    If Song Beisha doesn''t take action, she won''t be able to grasp her handle.


    But as soon as Song Beisha made a move, she could grab her handle and have a way to deal with Song Beisha.


    "You still want her to shoot?"


    Song Xiyue touched her chin with her fingers, and said with a deep meaning, "It''s forcing her mother to take action."


    Little cuties, Fan Qiuju has been changed to Fan Qiuxuanha, because some readers said that Qiuju is her name. You all know why I am so stubborn when naming characters, because I should try to avoid the same name with everyone, or cutie As soon as we talk about changing the name, if there are many characters, it will be very troublesome to change the whole article.

 Chapter 228： soft heart

    Chapter 228 Soft heart


    Liu Meilan is now Mrs. Song, she has many ways to deal with Liu Meilan.


    can also ruin Liu Meilan''s reputation.


    But in that case, it will also involve the mother.


    will also put the grandmother and mother on the cusp.


    And she wanted to protect her grandmother, so she couldn''t use extreme measures for the time being.


    Then you can only force Liu Meilan to shoot at her, so that she can fight back fiercely.


    She is now in school and has little contact with Liu Meilan, so she can only start with Song Beisha.


    Everything is under Song Xiyue''s control.


    So Song Xiyue''s smile had a different meaning.


    Jian Ningning still didn''t understand what Song Xiyue meant.


    Song Xiyue patted Jian Ningning''s shoulder and said, "Okay, you have to study hard, don''t worry about other things."


    Song Xiyue knew that Jian Ningning was concerned about her, but she also didn''t want to involve Jian Ningning in the Song family''s affairs.


    Song Xiyue could see Qin Junnian as soon as she came to the classroom.


    As soon as she entered the classroom, her eyes would fall on him involuntarily.


    When I see him, I feel better.


    Qin Junnian didn''t know why, as if he had telepathy, as soon as Song Xiyue entered the classroom, he seemed to feel it, and instinctively looked up.


    The eyes of the two people looked at each other in the air, watching as if no one else was there.


    Even Song Xiyue couldn''t help but indulge in Qin Junnian''s eyes, forgetting to react.


    It wasn''t until he mechanically walked to the seat that he regained his senses.


    "Morning." Song Xiyue would naturally greet Qin Junnian every day.


    "Well, early, did you sleep well last night?" When Qin Junnian spoke to Song Xiyue, his voice would be lowered and soft involuntarily.


    His voice is very nice. Song Xiyue likes to listen to Qin Junnian''s voice the most.


    When you see someone you like in the morning, you are in a good mood.


    is willing to go to school and learn.


    It¡¯s different to have someone study with you.


    "Well, you slept well, how about you?" When Song Xiyue was talking to Qin Junnian, she looked at him intently, with a burning bright light in her eyes.


    The light in Song Xiyue''s eyes can always illuminate Qin Junnian''s heart like sunshine.


    Qin Junnian said slightly uncomfortable: "It''s also very good."


    If you look closely, you can also find that Qin Junnian''s ears are slightly red.


    Song Xiyue looked at Qin Junnian like this, she only felt that the crimson color was moving, and she was all amazed and bewitched.


    As if thinking of something, Song Xiyue said without thinking, "You must have dreamed of me last night, right?"


    After finished speaking, Song Xiyue almost bit off her tongue.


    The thoughts that flashed through her mind were actually spoken out by her.


    Qin Junnian''s ears turned even redder, the young man seemed to be thinking of something, and there was a blush around his eyes. When he looked at Song Xiyue, there was a charming light, which made people''s hearts sway endlessly.


    "What do you think?" Qin Junnian''s voice was a little timid, his voice was clear and low, and the heart of the teaser was soft.


    Song Xiyue''s heart throbbed fiercely, feeling that she was teased by Qin Junnian''s simple words.


    Yes, it was teased.


    Song Xiyue felt that Qin Junnian''s eyes were too intimidating, she didn''t dare to look at Qin Junnian''s eyes, turned her head to the side, and whispered, "I...how do I know."


    Song Xiyue''s reaction was really cute in Qin Junnian''s view.


    couldn''t help but wanted to tease her, "Don''t you want to know what I dreamed about in my dream, is there you, and what kind of dreams are related to you?"


    Qin Junnian''s voice sounded in his ears, with a bewitching look.

 Chapter 229： very excited

    Chapter 229 Deer Crash


    Song Xiyue''s heartbeat was disturbed.


    I feel that the apex of my heart is tickled by Qin Junnian.


    She was screaming in her heart, wanting to know.


    She was really curious if Qin Junnian had dreamed of her.


    Or why his ears were so red before.


    Song Xiyue turned her head, blinked her eyes, looked at Qin Junnian intently, and asked softly, "Then will you tell me?"


    Qin Junnian looked at Song Xiyue and thought that Song Xiyue was very cute.


    Qin Junnian looked at Song Xiyue with a smile, and said, "You want to know, do you want me to have you in my dream?"


    Boom!


    Song Xiyue''s face suddenly turned red.


    That made her answer.


    Song Xiyue blushed like an apple, Qin Junnian looked at her with a hazy light in her eyes.


    The tail of his eyes rose, his eyes seemed to be intoxicated.


    The ghosts made a mess, Qin Junnian stretched out his hand and squeezed Song Xiyue''s cheek lightly.


    Qin Junnian only felt that the hand felt very good. Like jelly, it could be blown and bounced, and it was elastic. The fingers were slippery, as if touching silk.


    Song Xiyue was stunned.


    She thought that she was hallucinating in a trance, and she suddenly raised her head to look at Qin Junnian.


    happened to meet Qin Junnian''s gentle eyes.


    She froze and forgot to breathe and forgot to react.


    When she met Qin Junnian''s eyes, she felt that there was electricity in it, and her heart was numb from the electricity.


    Qin Junnian saw Song Xiyue raised her head, and immediately realized what she had done.


    As if his hand had been electrocuted, he quickly took it down.


    At this time, Qin Junnian didn''t dare to look at Song Xiyue''s expression, so he hurriedly turned his head aside.


    "Cough...you had something on your face just now."


    "Oh."


    Song Xiyue came back to her senses at this time, but she didn''t know what to say.


    But his heart beats like a deer.


    At this moment, the head teacher, Xia Jing, led Lin Fangfang into the classroom.


    The students had been studying by themselves in the morning. When the head teacher appeared, they knew what was going on.


    But everyone is wondering, why did Lin Fangfang come to class 19?


    The students in Class 19 couldn''t care less about their studies, and everyone began to whisper.


    "Why did Lin Fangfang come to our class?"


    "That''s right, isn''t she in the key class?"


    "I don''t know what happened?"


    ¡­


    Everyone felt strange in their hearts, and everyone knew that Lin Fangfang''s uncle was the vice-principal of the school. Originally, Lin Fangfang''s academic performance was mediocre, and it was because of this relationship that he was assigned to a key class.


    Teacher Xia Jing saw that all the students raised their heads and said, "Classmates, this is Lin Fangfang, who will be transferred to our class today, everyone is welcome."


    After Teacher Xia Jing said this, the students in Class 19 were shocked.


    "The good key class is waiting, why did you come to our class?"


    "That''s right, could it be that she did something wrong?"


    "Even if she does something wrong, she won''t change the class. She also has a vice-principal uncle. The school will never deal with her."


    ¡­


    No matter how puzzled the students were, the smile on Lin Fangfang''s face could not be concealed.


    She is in class nineteen.


    You can get close to Song Xiyue in the future.


    Song Xiyue is now her idol.


    She admires this kind of cold, handsome and talented girl.


    Lin Fangfang looked towards Song Xiyue with a pleasing smile.


    Song Xiyue felt strange, did she read it right? Is this Lin Fangfang smiling at her?


    Qin Junnian''s eyes sank when he saw Lin Fangfang''s smile.


    Why does he think Lin Fangfang is here for Song Xiyue?

 Chapter 230： I cant hide my mind

    Chapter 230 I Can''t Hide My Mind


    Qin Junnian radiated cold air from his body.


    He looked at Lin Fangfang with a cold light.


    Lin Fangfang was laughing at first, but she suddenly felt something, and when she saw Qin Junnian, she shuddered.


    Lin Fangfang said: "Hello everyone, I''m Lin Fangfang, please take care of me next."


    Teacher Xia Jing said: "Okay, students welcome new students."


    The students began to applaud mechanically.


    Teacher Xia Jing said: "You go to the seat before Li Weicheng first."


    Li Weicheng transferred to Incheon High School, just when there was a vacant seat, Lin Fangfang could sit there.


    At this moment, Qin Junnian''s voice rang.


    "Teacher, why do students from key classes come to our class?"


    When Qin Junnian spoke, the corners of his mouth twitched, making Lin Fangfang feel a little empty.


    Can she say that she is here for Song Xiyue, whom she admires?


    Of course not, because she felt Qin Shao''s cold gaze, as if he was throwing a cold arrow.


    Even though her uncle is the vice-principal, in front of Young Master Qin, he must be respectful.


    If Qin Shao told her not to transfer her to this class, she would really have to go back to the original class.


    This is the class she specifically went to beg her uncle to transfer.


    Her uncle thought she was crazy and was very disappointed in her.


    But she just wanted to come to class nineteen.


    Lin Fangfang didn''t even know that when the results of the college entrance examination came out, everyone could only be shocked and sighed, thinking that she had the foresight and transferred to class 19 early.


    Even her uncle began to feel relieved.


    Of course, this is something else.


    At this time, Lin Fangfang was still guilty and did not dare to look at Qin Junnian''s eyes.


    She felt that Young Master Qin''s eyes were so penetrating that he couldn''t hide his thoughts.


    Xia Jing said, "Student Lin wants to study hard in our class. Song Xiyue''s grades in Chinese and English are very good, so you can take her with you."


    "Oh, then why didn''t you go to the first class, the grades are much better." Qin Junnian''s face darkened, and it really came for Song Xiyue.


    This Lin Fangfang is not a good person.


    can''t bring down Song Xiyue.


    Qin Junnian was thinking of going back and letting Lin Fangfang go back to her original class.


    "I think Song Xiyue is the person with the most potential. I think the atmosphere in Class 19 is very good." Lin Fangfang could only find such a sentence to explain.


    Song Xiyue was surprised.


    Lin Fangfang came to this class for her?


    Do you really want to study hard?


    Song Xiyue thought of her in her previous life and felt that a person who is willing to study hard and make progress must be encouraged and supported.


    Seeing what Qin Junnian had to say, Song Xiyue reached out and pulled his sleeve, "We should help students who are willing to learn."


    Qin Junnian''s expression was originally cold, but when he heard Song Xiyue''s words, the aura around him immediately softened.


    He didn''t speak anymore.


    Lin Fangfang breathed a sigh of relief and sat in the seat in front of Li Weicheng.


    Zhou Jiaojiao snorted coldly when she saw Lin Fangfang.


    Lin Fangfang saw Zhou Jiaojiao, and her eyes became cold.


    She is the head of the school girl gang, so she is not afraid of Zhou Jiaojiao.


    "Zhou Jiaojiao, do you have any opinion on me?"


    Lin Fangfang went straight on.


    "Student Lin Fangfang, I didn''t say anything. What do you mean by having an opinion?"


    "Then what are you humming?" Lin Fangfang was very direct and didn''t give Zhou Jiaojiao face at all.


    Don''t think she doesn''t know, Zhou Jiaojiao thought carefully.


    She is a girl, and the girl''s mind is very easy to guess.


    Little cuties, I''ve been a little busy these days. I''ve been busy saving manuscripts, and it''s so popular that it''s too late to reply. I''m sorry everyone, but I like to see everyone''s figures, because seeing the figures of your support is powerful. , so I will reply randomly.

 Chapter 231： Hedong roar

    Chapter 231 Hedong Lion Roar


    Li Weicheng''s rumor about Song Xiyue before must have something to do with Zhou Jiaojiao.


    Therefore, Lin Fangfang looked at Zhou Jiaojiao a little unpleasantly, and directly scolded Zhou Jiaojiao.


    Anyway, she doesn''t need to take any face.


    She was originally the eldest sister of a small gang in school, and everyone knows that.


    She also did a lot of cheeky things to get close to Qin Junnian before, and she didn''t care.


    Naturally, she doesn''t have as much concern as Zhou Jiaojiao, so she just scolded Zhou Jiaojiao if she wanted to.


    Zhou Jiaojiao cared about her face and cared about Qin Junnian''s opinion, so she couldn''t be as presumptuous as Lin Fangfang.


    She wanted to scold Lin Fangfang, but she couldn''t, she could only hold back, her face turning blue.


    Looking at Zhou Jiao''s squeamish face turning blue, Lin Fangfang felt extremely refreshed.


    Zhou Jiaojiao gritted her teeth and looked at Lin Fangfang, and said in a low voice, "You did it on purpose."


    Although she wanted to quarrel with Lin Fangfang, she couldn''t.


    Lin Fangfang said arrogantly: "I did it on purpose, what can you do?"


    Zhou Jiao''s squeamish face became even more livid. She gritted her teeth and stared at Zhou Fangfang angrily. After a long while, she said, "Lin Fangfang, I didn''t offend you.


    "You haven''t offended me, but did you deliberately spread rumors about classmate Song Xiyue cheating and plagiarizing puppy love? Don''t think I don''t know it''s related to you."


    Zhou Jiaojiao realized then that Lin Fangfang targeted her for Song Xiyue.


    Zhou Jiaojiao stared at Lin Fangfang with wide eyes, "Is there something wrong with your brain?"


    She felt that Lin Fangfang''s brain was pumping, it was abnormal.


    "It''s just that you have a problem with your brain, how do you talk, and I''ll vent my anger on Song Xiyue, what''s the matter."


    There is an uncle who is the vice-principal, and Lin Fangfang is mad.


    She is not afraid of Zhou Jiaojiao.


    After that, she just said a few words, what can Zhou Jiaojiao do to her.


    Zhou Jiaojiao couldn''t take a breath, she suppressed her anger and said, "Don''t think I don''t know that you like Qin Shao, Song Xiyue also likes Qin Shao, don''t you see that Qin Shao is so special to her? You actually help Song Xiyue stupidly."


    Lin Fangfang smiled and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t like Young Master Qin suddenly."


    In the past, she liked Young Master Qin, but in fact it wasn''t that kind of liking. At most, she was vain and wanted Young Master Qin to be with her.


    But she thought that thought was childish.


    She worships handsome and strong men.


    She thinks Song Xiyue is very good and is her idol.


    "You..." Zhou Jiaojiao stared at Lin Fangfang with wide eyes.


    She doesn''t like Master Qin anymore?


    She didn''t believe it.


    There are so many girls in the school who like Qin Shao, so many who are chasing Qin Shao, and so many who are obsessed with Qin Shao, Lin Fangfang is the most obvious.


    Lin Fangfang used to give gifts to Qin Shao by stacking stars, and the patterns emerged one after another.


    This suddenly said that he didn''t like Young Master Qin again.


    How could she believe it.


    Does Lin Fangfang change so fast?


    "I do not believe."


    "Do you believe it or not." She didn''t need Zhou Jiaojiao to believe it.


    Lin Fangfang looked at Zhou Jiaojiao and said, "I''m in class nineteen now, and I''ll keep an eye on you. If you do anything, I''ll see it, and I''ll warn you."


    "Lin Fangfang, you are crazy!"


    Zhou Jiaojiao yelled out angrily.


    Then Class 19 suddenly became quiet.


    Everyone looked in the direction of Zhou Jiaojiao.


    There are a lot of question marks in everyone''s mind, what happened?


    "This Zhou Jiaojiao will also roar Hedong."

 Chapter 232： really a scholar

    Chapter 232 is really a **** of learning


    "Zhou Jiaojiao always looks so cute, I really can''t tell, her voice is so loud and her roar is so loud."


    "It scared us all."


    "So Zhou Jiaojiao is like this."


    ¡­


    The classmates looked at Zhou Jiaojiao, and Zhou Jiaojiao''s face turned pale because you looked like this.


    She has always portrayed the image of a weak lady, but now it''s all gone.


    It''s all Lin Fangfang''s fault, Zhou Jiao is squeamish and wants to fight Lin Fangfang directly.


    Zhou Jiaojiao carefully turned to look at Qin Junnian, she wanted to see Qin Junnian''s reaction.


    But at this time Qin Junnian didn''t even look at her.


    Qin Junnian bowed his head and didn''t know what to say to Song Xiyue.


    The two of them are studying and discussing math problems, and they don''t pay attention to Zhou Jiaojiao at all.


    Zhou Jiao was so squeamish that she almost fainted.


    She hated Lin Fangfang to death.


    The classmates around looked at her and pointed.


    She wanted to say she didn''t want to yell at all.


    Zhou Jiaojiao was angry and embarrassed, she lowered her head and cried directly.


    Lin Fangfang pouted, "Really, I cry over this trivial matter. You deliberately framed Song Xiyue before, and when you forced them to drop out, they didn''t cry."


    "What do you know."


    Zhou Jiaojiao didn''t want to talk to Lin Fangfang at all.


    She was so angry that she wanted to stab Lin Fangfang to death.


    ¡­


    Song Xiyue and Qin Junnian didn''t notice this at all, they were busy studying.


    Song Xiyue sometimes does math problems and shows Qin Junnian the steps to solve the problem. Qin Junnian can always write down several problem solving steps.


    Every time she looks at it, Song Xiyue sighs, this is really a **** of learning.


    "You are really good at math." This is Song Xiyue''s most real thought.


    In Song Xiyue''s opinion, Qin Junnian''s excellent mathematics is shown in his very meticulous and unique analytical thinking ability, rather than his ability to solve problems.


    For every math problem, he can draw inferences and write different solutions.


    For example, she discussed a math problem with him. After he solved the different steps, he would also give several similar math problems based on this math problem.


    Let Song Xiyue do it.


    Then every time Song Xiyue did a math problem, she would do a few similar math problems from Qin Junnian to consolidate similar knowledge points.


    For several days in a row, Song Xiyue''s basic knowledge of mathematics became stronger and stronger, and she became more and more handy in solving problems.


    She felt that she seemed to be enlightened in mathematics these days, and the more she did, the more she liked to do problems.


    She thought, probably because Qin Junnian was by her side, she really fell in love with learning.


    In the last life, she didn''t like learning mathematics very much, but in this life, she actually fell in love with mathematics.


    When get out of class was over, Qin Junnian would give Song Xiyue a small math problem to do.


    Then Song Xiyue got inspiration and would write a similar question to Qin Junnian.


    This is how two people talk and learn.


    Song Xiyue was immersed in this kind of happiness, and she didn''t care about the class''s gossip class.


    Qin Junnian looked at Song Xiyue''s bright light, coughed lightly, tapped her forehead lightly with his hand, and said, "You are smart."


    Others say that Song Xiyue is very smart, but Song Xiyue only thinks it is normal.


    But Qin Junnian praised her for being smart, but it was different.


    She likes the feeling of being praised and recognized by him.


    Song Xiyue blinked at Qin Junnian and said jokingly, "It''s the teacher who taught me well."


    Qin Junnian''s eyes darkened, and he said in a hoarse voice, "Teacher? Call again."

 Chapter 233： cosplay

    Chapter 233 Role Playing


    Song Xiyue felt that Qin Junnian''s eyes were a little intimidating at this time, and her heart throbbed fiercely.


    Her eyelashes trembled, and she turned her head aside and said, "No!"


    Qin Junnian looked at Song Xiyue with a half-smile, and whispered: "This is in ancient times, you have to call me master."


    "I don''t worship teachers." She didn''t want to call him master.


    He was always teasing her.


    In the last life, her Mr. Qin was so gentle and elegant, completely different from him at this time.


    But at this time, he could always easily tug at her heartstrings.


    Is this what youth feels like?


    Because of him, she felt youthful.


    Qin Junnian looked at her bulging cheeks and thought she was too cute.


    He didn''t know how he got such interest, he always wanted to tease her, and when he looked at her cute appearance, his heart softened.


    Looking at her cheeks, her hands were itchy.


    He touched his fingers lightly, and coaxed softly, "Okay, if you don''t scream, you won''t scream, just kidding you, so you''re angry?"


    Although Qin Junnian wanted to tease Song Xiyue, but seeing how angry she was, she couldn''t bear to be angry.


    Qin Junnian lowered his voice and coaxed softly, "Don''t be angry."


    Song Xiyue did not speak.


    She turned her head to one side, but she wasn''t angry at all, she couldn''t bear to be angry with Qin Junnian at all.


    But he seemed to be in a hurry.


    Seeing him in a hurry, Song Xiyue also softened.


    wanted to tell him that he was not angry.


    But before she could say anything, Qin Junnian became anxious and said softly beside her: "If you beat me, don''t be angry?"


    Qin Junnian''s voice was very low and soft.


    If anyone else hears it, it will definitely drop their jaw.


    When did the cold and arrogant Young Master Qin also have such a good temper?


    All others follow Qin Shao''s emotions. When did Qin Shao care about other people''s emotions?


    But the scene in front of him is that Young Master Qin is very, very gentle.


    Facing Song Xiyue, she seemed to have no temper at all.


    Song Xiyue turned her head and met Qin Junnian''s soft eyes, which were as gentle as the spring breeze.


    He was coaxing her, and he even lowered his posture to coax her not to make her angry.


    Song Xiyue''s heart was sour.


    How could she be willing to hit him.


    Song Xiyue looked at him, her eyes were red, but she smiled at him, "I''m not angry, so I won''t be angry with you."


    is not only not angry, but also reluctant to be angry.


    Qin Junnian looked at Song Xiyue like this, and then he breathed a sigh of relief and said, "It''s fine if you don''t get angry."


    Song Xiyue looked at him seriously and said, "You can say whatever you want to me, I won''t be angry."


    In order to coax Qin Junnian, Song Xiyue also said, "If it were in ancient times, I would call you Master."


    "Really?" Qin Junnian was amused by Song Xiyue.


    "Well, you can call me if you want." When Song Xiyue looked at Qin Junnian, there was light in her eyes.


    Such a bright and bright light makes people''s hearts feel hot.


    Qin Junnian couldn''t hide the smile at the corner of his mouth, "Then I want to hear it now."


    "Don''t call now." Song Xiyue would also be shy.


    This is called role-playing.


    Her face turned red.


    It was Qin Junnian who compromised first and said, "Well then, I''ll call you later."


    Song Xiyue''s cheeks were red, she didn''t dare to look Qin Junnian''s eyes, she lowered her head and nodded.


    ¡­


    During lunch, Song Xiyue went to the cafeteria with Jian Ningning as always.


    Qin Junnian sometimes didn''t go to the cafeteria to eat.


    But at noon that day, Qin Junnian came to the cafeteria again.


    But this time, Qin Junnian naturally walked over to Song Xiyue and sat down after finishing the meal.

 Chapter 234： Find out whos behind the scenes

    Chapter 234 Find out who is behind the scenes


    Before noon, Song Xiyue saw that Qin Jun came to the cafeteria and would sit across from him.


    This time, Qin Junnian sat directly opposite Song Xiyue.


    The students in the cafeteria saw it and were shocked again.


    Qin Shao asked Song Xiyue to sit opposite her, and everyone was surprised.


    Now Qin Shao actually took the initiative to sit opposite Song Xiyue.


    Take the initiative!


    Qin Shao took the initiative to sit over.


    Because of this special treatment, everyone also knows that this girl is Song Xiyue.


    Even in other classes, everyone in the first and third year of high school knows that this is Song Xiyue, Song Xiyue who is in the same class as Qin Junnian.


    still came from the countryside.


    Could it be that Young Master Qin likes this style?


    "Young Master Qin is too special to Song Xiyue."


    "It''s more than special, and some classmates saw Qin Shao riding a bicycle to carry Song Xiyue."


    "What, Qin Shao rides a bicycle with Song Xiyue?"


    "No, someone took a photo, but no one dared to put it on the post bar, just passed it on in private."


    "I don''t know what''s so special about Song Xiyue."


    "That''s right, from the countryside, the test scores are average, and the bangs are blocked, and the long ones don''t show anything, but the skin looks good."


    ¡­


    Everyone really doesn''t understand why Qin Junnian is so special to such a girl.


    Of course, because Young Master Qin is protecting Song Xiyue, many people are jealous of Song Xiyue in private and dare not attack Song Xiyue.


    Besides, isn''t there another Li Weicheng that is a negative teaching material?


    Li Weicheng has transferred to Incheon High School.


    So everyone is jealous of Song Xiyue, and they don''t dare to do anything to Song Xiyue secretly for the time being.


    ¡­


    Song Xiyue''s eyes lit up when she saw Qin Junnian appear.


    Her eyes were originally very beautiful, and when they lit up, they glowed like glass.


    Such light can illuminate a person''s heart.


    "You came to the cafeteria for dinner today." When Song Xiyue spoke to Qin Junnian, her voice was sweet.


    "Well, let me show you something."


    Song Xiyue heard something to see, she sat directly next to Qin Junnian with a tray, and said, "What is it?"


    Song Xiyue''s eyes were full of anticipation.


    Qin Junnian lowered his voice and said softly, "About your second brother."


    Song Xiyue''s expression froze when she heard about the second brother.


    "Is there any news on the Internet that is not good for the second brother?"


    According to the time, the second brother''s voice should be almost good, and he will be fine if he goes out tonight or tomorrow.


    She still had confidence in the medicine she prepared.


    Qin Junnian said solemnly, "I found the person behind."


    Song Xiyue didn''t expect Qin Junnian to be so capable?


    Can you find out who is behind the scenes so quickly?


    "Who is that?"


    Qin Junnian explained: "I found the media that first sent the news, and they revealed that someone sent them an anonymous email with photos and content, exposing the problem of your second brother''s voice, and they added fuel to the news when they published the news. I wrote it, and the email address came from the Song family."


    "What? Song Family?"


    "Well, the more specific IP is this."


    Qin Junnian took a look at Song Xiyue.


    Song Xiyue knew the layout of the Song family.


    "Song Bertha!"


    Song Xiyue never thought that it was related to Song Beisha.


    "Song Beisha actually did such a thing." Song Xiyue suspected Song Beisha, but she felt that Song Beisha was only sixteen years old now, and she didn''t have the brains and ability to do this.


    I didn''t expect it to be Song Beisha.


    Let me reveal a story to the little cuties. The heroine''s real group pet is from the family from the grandmother''s side. That''s a real pet. It''s a very exciting story. Today, chapter four is up. Good night.

 Chapter 235： good time young

    Chapter 235 Young and Happy


    Song Xiyue''s eyes were full of cold light.


    It turned out that she thought it was the Song family who did this, but it really belonged to the Song family.


    Even people in their own family can harm and use them, which is really their style.


    Song Beisha knew how to use people to deceive people when she was only sixteen years old.


    Ah!


    Qin Junnian looked at Song Xiyue''s expression, sighed softly, and said, "I''ll tell you something about your Song family. It''s up to you how to deal with this matter."


    Song Xiyue looked at Qin Junnian gratefully, and said, "Thank you, give me these evidences, and I will deal with them."


    Actually, Qin Junnian didn''t want Song Xiyue to say thank you.


    Before Song Xiyue was distracted in class because of her second brother, he saw it all, he just wanted to help her.


    If it wasn''t the Song family''s business, Qin Junnian would really intervene.


    But because it was the Song family''s business, those people could be regarded as Song Xiyue''s blood relatives, and he felt that he still had to leave it to Song Xiyue to deal with it.


    "Okay, send it to your phone."


    Qin Junnian has Song Xiyue''s friend number and sent it to Song Xiyue directly on the Internet.


    Song Xiyue plans to see the second brother at night, tell the second brother about this, and then put it on the Internet.


    Since the second brother is a family member, this matter involves the second brother, she still has to respect the second brother''s thoughts.


    Song Xiyue was in a good mood. Looking at Qin Junnian, she said sweetly and softly, "I got it."


    When Song Xiyue laughed sincerely, there were two small dimples on both sides of her cheeks.


    is cute and beautiful.


    Let Qin Junnian look at him, and he can''t wait to take out his heart and give it to her.


    Qin Junnian''s brows also softened, and he said, "I finally laughed sincerely."


    In the past few days, he looked at Song Xiyue and felt that Song Xiyue seemed to have something on his mind.


    Now seeing Song Xiyue smiling sincerely, Qin Junnian felt relieved.


    He didn''t even notice that his mood was easily influenced by her.


    Song Xiyue rubbed her face, looked at Qin Junnian, and asked, "Didn''t I really smile before?"


    Qin Junnian stretched out his slender fingers, tapped her forehead lightly, and sighed, "You, you looked like you had something on your mind before."


    Qin Junnian knew that Song Xiyue didn''t seem to say anything, but she actually cared about her second brother.


    Song Xiyue shook her phone at Qin Junnian and said, "With the evidence you gave me, I don''t have to worry about it."


    It''s easy to know who is dealing with the second brother.


    She will retaliate with her own way.


    "Don''t worry about this for now, eat quickly, don''t get cold."


    said, Qin Junnian brought the cakes on the plate to Song Xiyue, "Eat it."


    Jian Ningning said with emotion: "Qin Shao took the cakes just for Xiyue, right?"


    Qin Junnian coughed and said, "I don''t eat dessert."


    Zhou Chi came over just to hear it, and pouted, "The boss really doesn''t eat sweets, but the boss took desserts for Song Xiyue."


    Qin Junnian kicked next Zhouchi with his foot, "If you don''t speak, no one will treat you as a mute."


    "We just think that you are so nice to the little fairy. We have never seen the boss who is so nice to anyone before."


    Yang Bin came over and nodded vigorously, "Yes, yes."


    Qin Junnian rubbed his eyebrows with a headache and sighed long.


    seems very helpless to have such two brothers.


    "Pfft..."


    Song Xiyue couldn''t help laughing when she saw their interaction.


    She thought they were so funny.


    It¡¯s a good time to be young, everyone has nothing to worry about, and it¡¯s good to fight.

 Chapter 236： pull into arms

    Chapter 236 Pulled into his arms


    Song Xiyue smiled brightly and brightly, Qin Junnian looked at her and smiled, she really lost her temper.


    Zhou Chi and Yang Bin are also pleasing to the eye.


    "You two, stop making a fuss, sit down and eat."


    The two of them sat next to each other, and they all ate together and talked, and it was very lively.


    Song Xiyue likes this atmosphere.


    It turns out that high school life can still be so beautiful.


    Thinking of what she experienced in Incheon High School in her last life made her feel heavy in her heart.


    Song Xiyue cherishes the time after rebirth.


    ¡­


    In the eyes of other classmates, Song Xiyue and Qin Junnian talking together are like flirting.


    Especially those who don''t laugh much, Young Master Qin will laugh at Song Xiyue.


    Qin Junnian''s appearance is exquisite and beautiful. When he smiled, everyone felt astonished.


    He laughed, and there was a soft light in his eyes, ethereal and charming.


    Everyone watched from a distance, their hearts were beating wildly.


    In the school, everyone could hardly see Qin Junnian smiling.


    But since Song Xiyue came to school, everyone often sees Qin Junnian smiling.


    Although it was a feast for the eyes, everyone was even more jealous of Song Xiyue in their hearts.


    Song Xiyue was talking to Qin Junnian, and when he looked up, he could meet his eyes, and he could see the moonlight, water, lake and mountains in his eyes.


    Song Xiyue met Qin Junnian''s eyes, and her heart skipped a beat.


    She felt that Qin Junnian''s eyes seemed to have magic power, which could capture the soul.


    Song Xiyue''s eyelashes trembled, she didn''t dare to look at Qin Junnian''s eyes, and hurriedly lowered her head to eat.


    Qin Junnian''s eyes flashed, and then he lowered his head to eat.


    Jian Ningning, Zhou Chi and Yang Bin looked at these two people, why did they feel shy when they were eating.


    Actually, they didn''t know that when the two looked at each other, electric light appeared in their eyes.


    That is the feeling of electric shock.


    ¡­


    After eating, Song Xiyue and the others went back to the classroom for a lunch break.


    After an afternoon of class, the time passed quickly.


    After school, Song Xiyue was going to go to Yunlai Hotel.


    When Song Xiyue was packing her schoolbag, Qin Junnian looked at her and said, "Are you going to find your second brother?"


    "Well, I want to tell the second brother about the evidence, and then see how to deal with it."


    After all, it was related to the second brother, and she still wanted to discuss it with the second brother.


    also respects the second brother''s idea.


    Qin Junnian actually wanted to take Song Xiyue to Yunlai Hotel by bicycle.


    But don''t know how to say it.


    Qin Junnian heard Song Xiyue talk about going to her second brother after school to discuss things at noon.


    He brewed for an afternoon and didn''t know how to speak.


    Seeing Song Xiyue walking out with her schoolbag on her back, Qin Junnian stretched out her hand and grabbed her arm before she could say what she was worried about.


    Because I couldn''t control the strength, I pulled a little hard.


    Song Xiyue was grabbed by Qin Junnian''s arm, and with inertia, she leaned back and was pulled directly into Qin Junnian''s arms.


    "Well!"


    Song Xiyue''s nose bumped into Qin Junnian''s heart, and she screamed in pain.


    Qin Junnian realized what he had done, let go of Song Xiyue in a panic, and said somewhat at a loss: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it."


    Looking at Song Xiyue''s nose, Qin Junnian wanted to reach out and rub her.


    He really didn''t mean it.


    But at this time Qin Junnian didn''t know how to explain it.


    It was just after school, and the classmates in the classroom were stunned when they saw this scene.


    "Master Qin actually took the initiative to hug Song Xiyue."

 Chapter 237： special match

    Chapter 237 Special Match


    "what? What?"


    "You didn''t see it just now. It was really exciting just now. It was Young Master Qin who took the initiative to hold Song Xiyue and hug her."


    "So it wasn''t Song Xiyue who approached Qin Shao actively, but Qin Shao who took the initiative to approach Song Xiyue?"


    "The hug just now was too exciting, it was completely overbearing president fan."


    "I didn''t see it just now, please describe it."


    "It was Shao Qin who directly reached out and grabbed Song Xiyue, and pulled it into his arms domineeringly."


    "Ah, it''s a pity that I didn''t see that scene. It feels like the plot of an idol drama, and it''s the same for girls'' comics. Young Master Qin, it''s too domineering."


    Many students who haven''t left the classroom are looking over here.


    Especially Zhou Jiaojiao, she has a crush on Qin Junnian. Every time after school, Qin Junnian doesn''t leave the classroom, so she doesn''t leave the classroom.


    deliberately dawdled to pack his schoolbag, in order to see Qin Junnian more.


    Zhou Jiaojiao will not follow Qin Junnian out of the classroom until after Qin Junnian walks out of the classroom.


    So now Zhou Jiaojiao looked at Song Xiyue, her jealous eyes almost protruding.


    If eyes can kill, her eyes have already killed Song Xiyue.


    "Bitch, little slut."


    Zhou Jiaojiao scolded Song Xiyue in her heart.


    But no matter how she scolds Song Xiyue in her heart, no matter how she stares, Song Xiyue at this time doesn''t know.


    At this time, Song Xiyue looked at Qin Junnian in a daze, she rubbed her nose with her hand, looked at him innocently and said, "Do you have anything to call me?"


    Song Xiyue was never angry with Qin Junnian.


    Looking at him, she will rejoice in her heart.


    "Are you looking for your second brother?"


    Song Xiyue nodded, "Yes."


    Qin Junnian looked down at Song Xiyue''s eyes, rolled his throat, and said hoarsely: "I happened to be going to Yunlai Hotel too, I''ll take you by bike."


    said that Qin Junnian didn''t dare to look at Song Xiyue''s eyes.


    for fear of being rejected.


    It was the first time that Master Qin had done such a thing.


    A little uncomfortable.


    Song Xiyue''s eyes flashed with surprise, and said, "Okay."


    "Then if you drop me off, I won''t have to take the bus."


    Song Xiyue''s eyes were full of anticipation.


    She actually likes to sit on the back seat of Qin Junnian''s bicycle.


    And now the season is neither cold nor hot.


    Sitting on the back seat of the bicycle, blowing the wind and watching the scenery, will be very comfortable.


    Qin Junnian never thought that Song Xiyue also likes to ride on the back seat of a bicycle.


    Hearing her words, he was also relieved.


    He was really worried that she would refuse.


    The corners of Qin Junnian''s mouth couldn''t help but rise, but it was very shallow, so that people couldn''t see his emotions. He coughed lightly, "Okay, let''s go together."


    said, Qin Junnian naturally took Song Xiyue''s schoolbag and threw it on his back.


    Song Xiyue followed Qin Junnian''s side so easily.


    Walking and jumping.


    In the eyes of others, it is a tall and handsome boy followed by a beautiful and lovely girl.


    The two were walking together, and the setting sun fell on the two of them, giving the two Tudors a moving halo.


    Both of them looked like they came out of a shoujo manga.


    makes people feel beautiful and moving.


    There were many people on the playground, all looking at the two of them at the same time.


    "Look, that''s Qin Shao and Song Xiyue, are they really together?"


    "Puppy love?"


    "It doesn''t count, the two just walked together and didn''t hold hands."


    "But why do you have the immediate visual sense of idol dramas?"


    "When two people are together, they feel very beautiful, and they feel very suitable."

 Chapter 238： beautiful not real

    Chapter 238 The beauty is not like a real person


    "What, this Song Xiyue is a country bumpkin, how can he be worthy of Qin Shao."


    "And I can''t see how beautiful it is. Young Master Qin is so handsome and perfect, and I don''t know why he is so special to Song Xiyue."


    ¡­


    Some classmates think that the two of them are a good match together, and some people are jealous of Song Xiyue, thinking that Song Xiyue is not worthy of Qin Junnian at all.


    So the words are sour.


    Of course, Song Xiyue and Qin Junnian didn''t care about other people''s opinions at all, they were talking while walking.


    Song Xiyue was reborn after going through the events of the previous life, and it was only for Qin Junnian alone.


    What others think, even if she scolds her behind her back, she doesn''t care.


    Qin Junnian was unruly, he was used to his own way, and he didn''t care how others looked at him.


    Qin Junnian took Song Xiyue to the place where the bicycles were parked.


    Qin Junnian put Song Xiyue''s schoolbag in the basket in front of the bicycle.


    Then set up the bike and said, "Come on!"


    Song Xiyue blinked and looked at Qin Junnian, "Do you just sit on the campus?"


    "Well, there is a distance from here to the school gate." Big Brother Qin doesn''t care whether he is on campus or not.


    He does what he wants and doesn''t care what others think.


    "Okay." Qin Junnian didn''t care, Song Xiyue was even more courageous.


    So Song Xiyue sat directly in the back seat.


    Qin Junnian rode a bicycle directly across the campus.


    The wind blew through the hair on Song Xiyue''s face, and her long hair drifted away with the wind, blowing the bangs away.


    At that moment, the classmates who saw him were amazed.


    was stunned and forgot to react.


    "Then... is that Song Xiyue?"


    "Who else is Song Xiyue besides Song Xiyue!"


    "But...but...I don''t know if I''m hallucinating, she''s really beautiful."


    "She''s so pretty, her hair covers her eyes, she can''t see her appearance at all. She must be ugly, so she covered her eyes with her hair."


    "She doesn''t look like a real person, really, I was stunned just now."


    "Wake up, it''s just her? If you want to look good, do you use it to cover your face?"


    As everyone thinks about it, girls of this age are very beautiful.


    Who would cover their face with their hair when they are idle!


    are trying their best to make themselves beautiful.


    If you show your forehead beautifully, everyone will show your forehead.


    If the forehead is not beautiful, it will be blocked with bangs.


    So no one will understand why Song Xiyue''s beauty should be covered up.


    So everyone still instinctively thinks Song Xiyue is not pretty.


    This time, Song Xiyue sat in the back seat and naturally grabbed Qin Junnian''s clothes.


    Qin Junnian was riding a bicycle, looked down and saw that Song Xiyue''s fingers were just grabbing his clothes.


    He wanted Song Xiyue to hug his waist.


    But take it slow, Qin Junnian felt that he should not be in a hurry.


    "Fast?"


    Qin Junnian rode a bicycle and asked Song Xiyue.


    Song Xiyue listened to Qin Junnian''s voice in the back seat and responded, "Not happy."


    "Hurry up, are you afraid?"


    "I''m not afraid, as long as you ride a bicycle, I''m not afraid."


    These words made Qin Junnian happy all of a sudden, and Qin Junnian rode faster.


    Song Xiyue faced the wind and couldn''t help giggling.


    Things that have not been experienced in the previous life, can be experienced in this life.


    The feeling of sitting on the back seat of Qin Junnian''s bicycle is so different.


    She could see the envious eyes of the classmates around her.


    But as soon as they arrived at the gate of the campus, someone stopped two people.


    "Who dares to stop me!" Qin Junnian''s eyes became cold and severe.


    Song Xiyue looked at this person, her eyes sank, she recognized this person, this person was the special assistant of her eldest brother Song Xilou.

 Chapter 239： Song Xilou

    Chapter 239 Song Xilou


    Song Xiyue looked at the man, and then at a car not far away.


    That car was low-key and luxurious. According to her memory from her last life, she knew that this was the car of Song Xilou, the elder brother of the Song family.


    I didn''t expect him to appear here.


    Could have something to do with the second brother, or something that happened recently in Song''s company.


    Although Qin Junnian was young, he became angry, and his whole body had a terrifying aura.


    has a cold and intimidating aura.


    Even the person who stopped them was shocked and forgot to react.


    After a while, he returned to his senses.


    He did not expect this young man to be so powerful.


    How did Miss Song Xiyue know such a person?


    Still sitting on the back seat of this boy''s bicycle, is this a puppy love?


    It looks like what Song Sanshao said, the eldest young lady grew up in the country and has problems with her words and actions.


    Early love at such a young age!


    Song Xilou''s special assistant showed a trace of contempt in his eyes.


    And unabashedly.


    Qin Junnian stopped the bicycle and blocked Song Xiyue directly.


    He instinctively protected Song Xiyue.


    "Also, what kind of eyes do you use to look at people, ah!"


    Qin Junnian stood there, holding the bicycle with one hand and copying the other in his pocket, his eyes were hazy, with a ferocious light like a wolf, with a bloodthirsty wildness.


    Muscles in the arms tensed.


    A special assistant looked at the boy and was shocked.


    He was frightened by the young man''s aura, and stepped back involuntarily.


    "That''s it, our eldest young master wants to invite Miss Song Xiyue over there."


    A ruthless light flashed through Qin Junnian''s eyes, "You eldest young master? The eldest son of the Song family, huh!"


    Qin Junnian sneered.


    When the eldest brother was sitting in the car, he ordered his subordinates to come over and ask his sister to come over.


    is completely different from Song Ershao''s attitude towards his younger sister.


    But you can also see what attitude this young master of the Song family has towards his sister.


    "He said if you want someone to go over, you should invite someone over. If you say you stop someone, you will stop someone. You have the final say?"


    Qin Junnian''s eyes showed a trace of ruthlessness, and he turned back directly.


    Song Xiyue felt protected by Qin Junnian from behind, and felt very warm in her heart.


    So she didn''t care or get angry at all about the attitude of those in the Song family towards her.


    Anger is just because you care, as long as you don''t care, you won''t be angry.


    She was very happy to have Qin Junnian protect her like this.


    She is also very content.


    "This boy, I am also under orders."


    At this moment, a special assistant did not dare to be disrespectful to Song Xiyue, and spoke a lot more politely, saying: "Miss Song Xiyue, the eldest young master is in the car, the eldest young master wants to invite you to a meal, and I want to tell you something by the way. ."


    This attitude of made Qin Junnian not angry.


    They all say that they don''t hit the smiling faces when they reach out.


    Song Xiyue raised her eyebrows and looked at the car not far away.


    How did Song Xilou in the last life die?


    seems to be a shipwreck.


    Song Xilou was originally the heir of the Song family, and later the Song family business was inherited by Song Beisha.


    Even Song Xilou''s company abroad was inherited by Song Beisha.


    It''s just that Song Beisha died later.


    These things are quite complicated. Song Xiyue was not interested in everything about the Song family in her last life, nor would she pay attention to it.


    is just what I saw in the newspapers later.


    So she actually didn''t use revenge very much later, all these people died in front of her one by one.


    Just when Song Xiyue was recalling these, Song Beisha ran over.


    "Brother Li, why are you here, is my brother back?"

 Chapter 240： face down

    Chapter 240 Facing


    Song Beisha looked excited as she spoke.


    But although she was talking to Song Xilou''s special assistant, she actually looked at Qin Junnian quietly.


    She deliberately seized the opportunity to gain a sense of presence in front of Qin Junnian.


    But Qin Junnian just glanced at her when she heard the voice.


    Qin Junnian looked at Song Beisha and thought of what he had found.


    It is this girl who is calculating her second brother behind her back, which is quite scheming.


    A dark light flashed across Qin Junnian''s eyes.


    Song Beisha thought that Qin Junnian was looking at him, she smiled shyly, and lightly brushed her hair with her hand, revealing a profile that she thought was beautiful.


    Song Xiyue looked at Song Beisha like this and only felt a little funny.


    Doesn''t Song Beisha know that her character here in Qin Junnian has collapsed.


    She exposed her second brother''s voice on the Internet, and Qin Junnian got the evidence and returned it to her.


    Song Beisha is useless no matter how she pretends to be here.


    But Song Xiyue wouldn''t remind her, so she quietly watched Song Beisha act.


    "Miss Bertha, the eldest young master is back."


    "Where?" Song Beisha looked at the cars around her, not knowing that it was her eldest brother''s.


    Mainly because her eldest brother was busy with the company after graduation, and she saw her eldest brother less often.


    And the elder brother is a bit strict, so Song Beisha doesn''t really dare to make trouble.


    Li Te helped Song Beisha to point out the car.


    Song Beisha said: "It turns out that the eldest brother is in the car, then I will go to the eldest brother and go back with the eldest brother."


    Li Tesuke hurriedly stopped Song Beisha and said, "Miss Beisha, the eldest young master wants to invite Miss Xiyue to dinner, so I won''t go back for the time being."


    "Invite your sister to dinner?" In front of Qin Junnian, Song Beisha still remembered to call her sister Song Xiyue.


    "Yes, invite Miss Song Xiyue to dinner."


    "Then I''ll just go with me." Song Beisha thought she must have a higher status in her elder brother''s heart than Song Xiyue.


    Song Xiyue grew up in the countryside and has no relationship with her eldest brother.


    After all, she also grew up with her eldest brother.


    Although eldest brother doesn''t talk much, she is sure that eldest brother is for her.


    is just like the third brother.


    Assistant Li said again: "Miss Song Beisha, the eldest young master only invites Miss Song Xiyue to dinner."


    "What!" Song Beisha screamed directly.


    She couldn''t believe it at all. She couldn''t believe that eldest brother finally came back and only invited Song Xiyue to dinner.


    but not invite her?


    "How could Big Brother not let me go."


    "The eldest young master really only invited Miss Song Xiyue to dinner." Assistant Li was also laborious to explain.


    The people of the Song family dote on this Miss Song Beisha very much.


    But as a bystander, Tesuke Li felt that this Miss Song Beisha was very problematic.


    I feel weird talking and doing things.


    Of course, he is only the special assistant of the eldest young master, and some words cannot be said.


    Just know it in your heart.


    Song Beisha felt that she had lost face in front of Qin Junnian.


    She felt that she couldn''t hold her face at all.


    She kicked the stones on the ground and said, "It''s just your words, I''ll ask Big Brother."


    said, Song Beisha ran to the side of the car.


    She used to open the rear door directly.


    I don''t know what Song Beisha said to Song Xilou inside.


    After a while, Song Beisha got out of the car with a pale face.


    She looked in Song Xiyue''s direction with hatred in her eyes.


    The corners of Song Xiyue''s mouth evoked a playful arc.


    She didn''t want to go there at all, so why did Song Xilou say that if she invited her to dinner, she would go.


    But if Song Beisha can be embarrassed, she can go to the banquet.

 Chapter 241： Deliberately mocking?

    Chapter 241 Deliberately mocking?


    Besides, Song Xiyue also wanted to know what the eldest brother was going to tell her.


    Does have something to do with the second brother?


    Look at what medicine this Song Xilou gourd sells.


    Song Xiyue looked at Qin Junnian and said, "It looks like I''m going to eat first."


    Qin Junnian heard Song Xiyue''s words and understood that Song Xiyue agreed to Song Xilou''s invitation to eat.


    But Qin Junnian was a little worried and said, "Would you like me to accompany you?"


    Song Xiyue shook her head and said, "It''s alright, don''t worry."


    Song Xiyue is sure that she will not let herself suffer.


    She just wanted to see what the purpose of Song Xilou was.


    Knowing yourself and your enemy can help you win a hundred battles.


    Qin Junnian nodded, and he said, "Call me if you need anything."


    Song Xiyue has Qin Junnian''s mobile phone number. When the two of them were in class, they added their mobile phone number.


    Song Xiyue shook the phone and said, "I know!"


    Although she can handle anything herself.


    But with Qin Junnian''s words, she felt very secure.


    ¡­


    Song Beisha stood by the car and didn''t go far. She gnashed her teeth angrily as she watched the interaction between Qin Junnian and Song Xiyue.


    Song Beisha kicked hard, but her foot suddenly hit the steps next to her, and her feet twitched in pain.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Song Beisha lowered her body and covered her feet.


    But Song Xilou in the car didn''t see this side at all.


    So Song Beisha was hurting in that foot, and no one noticed.


    Song Xiyue came over, just saw Song Beisha squatting there, raised her eyebrows and said, "Song Beisha, what''s wrong with you, I can call you an ambulance."


    Thinking that Song Beisha actually hurt her second brother behind her back, Song Xiyue''s eyes lit up with a dangerous light.


    Don''t worry now, she will be angry for the second brother.


    Seeing Song Xiyue so proud, Song Beisha was so angry that she almost vomited blood.


    "You...you mocked me on purpose."


    "What did you do to make me laugh at you on purpose?"


    Song Beisha looked at Song Xiyue''s smile and always felt it was an eyesore.


    "I tell you, it''s useless for you to please big brother, the person that big brother is facing is me."


    Song Xiyue pointed at the car, "Aren''t you afraid that Young Master Song in the car will hear these words?"


    Song Beisha thought that when she was in the car just now, her eldest brother told her to be sensible and not make a fuss, and she was angry when she said that she had something to do with Song Xiyue.


    I have something to say, what''s wrong with taking her to dinner.


    But Big Brother doesn¡¯t agree at all.


    She really didn''t know what the eldest brother was going to tell Song Xiyue.


    Why not take her.


    makes her so shameless in front of Qin Junnian.


    Song Beisha''s face was ashen.


    Song Xiyue didn''t care what Song Beisha looked like, she opened the door and got into the car.


    Seeing Song Xilou in the back seat, Song Xiyue just said lightly, "Master Song!"


    Song Xiyue didn''t want to be called Big Brother Song Xilou at all.


    Song Xilou glanced at Song Xiyue, but did not expect Song Xiyue to call him that directly.


    He said, "You can call me eldest brother."


    This sentence is like the tone of almsgiving.


    Song Xiyue sneered and said lightly, "Okay, Brother Song!"


    This title seems to be a routine, and it is also a very alienated title.


    is not called Big Brother.


    Song Xilou didn''t correct her either and asked, "What would you like to eat?"


    "Don''t be so polite, Brother Song can say what he wants to say directly."


    Song Xilou then took a serious look at Song Xiyue.


    Song Xiyue''s calmness and indifference are not at all what she should look like at her age.


    She met him, shouldn''t she be warmer?


    But she acted like she didn''t treat him as a big brother, but as a negotiator.

 Chapter 242： that girl

    Chapter 242 That Girl


    He is so calm at this age, or it''s all just an appearance, it''s what Song Xiyue pretended to be.


    Whether it is installed or not, you can see it in a while.


    Song Xilou didn''t talk much with Song Xiyue in the car.


    Song Xiyue was too lazy to talk to Song Dashao.


    If you don''t have any friendship, you don''t need to befriend.


    Song Xiyue leaned on the back seat, closing her eyes and resting.


    When she closed her eyes, she was thinking about the knowledge she had learned in class during the day, so that she could relax and consolidate knowledge points.


    Song Xiyue won''t waste time here.


    But Song Xiyue never thought that Song Xilou brought her to eat at Yunlai Hotel.


    Although she knew that Yunlai Hotel in T City is a very popular and high-end hotel, but there are other high-end restaurants, why did Songxilou choose this hotel.


    Is it because he knew that the second brother was staying in this hotel?


    Song Xiyue squinted her eyes, what is the purpose of this Song Xilou?


    "Here, get off!"


    After Song Xilou and Song Xiyue got off the car, they went straight in.


    The manager received the reservation notice in the afternoon and knew that the young master of the Song family was coming to eat, so he waited at the door early in the morning.


    This Young Master Song is a business elite who is currently in the limelight.


    Obviously he can inherit the family business, but he started his own business when he was in college, and now he has his own company.


    T city newspapers often reported the deeds of this young master of Song.


    So the manager faced him and was very respectful, because this was a big client.


    "Young Master Song, the private room you agreed on has been arranged. It''s the window seat of Room 1."


    "Yes." Song Xilou nodded lightly.


    The manager was not interested in the female companion who was with Young Master Song.


    But when he glanced at it, he was suddenly shocked.


    This...isn''t this the girl that Young Master Qin brought over last time?


    Qin Shao is their young master. They have never seen Qin Shao treat any girl so special.


    Qin Shao has never brought any girls here for dinner.


    But that time Young Master Qin brought this girl here.


    And Qin Shao seems to have quarreled with others because of this girl.


    Qin Shao is protecting this girl like something.


    But now, this girl actually came to dinner with Young Master Song.


    The manager started various brain-filling plots.


    The manager felt like his heart was about to jump out.


    He was so nervous that he welcomed the two of them to the private room and let the staff in to entertain them.


    He hurried out to find a place to call.


    He called Qin Shao directly.


    On weekdays, how dare they disturb Young Master Qin.


    But this time was different. Since he saw it, he felt that he should tell Shao Qin.


    made two calls before the call was connected.


    "Hey, what''s the matter?"


    Qin Junnian went straight home by bicycle. He was going to study, but the manager of Yunlai Hotel called.


    He thought it might have something to do with Song Xiling, so he took it.


    The manager said cautiously, "Young Master Qin, I just met the girl you brought for dinner last time."


    "What''s wrong?"


    Qin Junnian knew it was related to Song Xiyue as soon as he heard it.


    For Qin Junnian, things related to Song Xiyue are not trivial matters.


    Did Song Xiyue and Song Xilou go to Yunlai Hotel for dinner?


    Hearing Shao Qin''s eager voice, the manager knew that Shao Qin really cared about that girl.


    "I just saw her eating in the private room with Young Master Song."


    Little cuties, it''s time to get excited, and this evening, there will be 30 chapters and 30,000 words in the morning. And don''t worry, everyone, love the text, keep loving it sweetly.

 Chapter 243： The person that Qin Shao protects

    Chapter 243 The person protected by Qin Shao


    The manager whispered into the phone, his voice was deliberately lowered, as if he had discovered a secret.


    Qin Junnian said lightly: "Well, I know."


    The manager was stunned for a moment. Is Young Master Qin''s reaction so cold?


    That was the girl he cared about, so he had dinner with Young Master Song, and Young Master Qin could rest assured.


    You must know that many little girls in the society now worship gold and admire vanity. Young Master Song, not to mention handsome and handsome, is also capable. Once this little girl is hooked up, she may be hooked up.


    Of course, Young Master Song is no match for Young Master Qin.


    But he was worried that the little girl would be deceived by Young Master Song because she didn''t know Young Master Qin''s strength and background.


    What should Qin Shaoke do then?


    That day, he could see Qin Shao protecting that girl with his own eyes.


    "Young Master Qin, will that girl be deceived by Young Master Song?" The manager felt that he couldn''t be too straightforward, so he tried to say something euphemistically.


    Qin Junnian only understood what the manager meant, he said with a headache: "She is from the Song family, you don''t have to worry."


    "Song... the lady of the Song family?"


    How could he not know.


    The fact that he can sit in the manager''s position is related to his shrewd appearance on weekdays.


    He knows all the powerful people in T City, including the people in the major families.


    But is this the lady of the Song family?


    He has seen the young lady of the Song family, but her skin is not as good as this one, this one is pretty.


    That Miss Song family, Song Beisha, looks very good at pretending.


    He has seen so many famous and noble ladies, so he can naturally tell whether they are pretending or not.


    Qin Junnian was impatient at first, but with Song Xiyue, he was very patient.


    What''s more, the manager is also kind.


    So he explained: "She is the Miss Song family, but you don''t have to say anything about her, pay more attention, don''t let her suffer, and call me if anything happens."


    "Yes, yes, Young Master Qin." The manager never expected Young Master Qin to explain to him personally.


    "Also, go to the finance side to get an extra bonus this month."


    "Yes, yes, Qin Shao, thank you so much, Qin Shao, I must work hard." The manager was excited when he spoke.


    is totally flattered.


    To receive an extra bonus, the manager was so excited that he jumped up.


    Sure enough, what he did was right, Young Master Qin was very concerned about that girl.


    So the manager didn''t do anything else and went in to entertain himself.


    The manager smiled very decently at Song Xiyue, "Miss Song, what would you like to drink?"


    Song Xiyue twitched at the corner of her mouth when she looked at the flattering staff member who smiled at her.


    Even the staff waiting in the private room next to him wondered if there was something wrong with his eyes.


    When did the usually indifferent manager become like this?


    even served tea and poured water himself.


    And just pouring water for the girl, that Song Dashao is next to him, didn''t the manager see it?


    Song Xilou frowned when he saw this.


    But he didn''t say anything.


    just said to Song Xiyue: "If you want to eat, you can watch it."


    The manager immediately took the menu and introduced Song Xiyue enthusiastically: "Miss Song, this is the signature dish in our hotel, this..."


    Song Xiyue listened carefully and said, "Since it''s a signature dish, then order these dishes."


    Since Song Xilou said to eat, she didn''t need to be polite, she should order food.


    Eat first and then talk.


    "Okay, we''ll arrange the kitchen to do it right away."


    "Miss Song, this is dessert and this is a drink..."


    The manager thoughtfully introduced everything to Song Xiyue.


    seems to have ignored the Songxi Building next to it.

 Chapter 244： look down on my sister

    Chapter 244 Look down on my sister


    Song Xiyue raised her head to look at Song Xilou''s expression, and found that Song Xilou''s expression was not good-looking at this time.


    But Song Xilou doesn''t look good, so she''s in a good mood.


    At first, Song Xiyue still wondered why the staff were so enthusiastic about her.


    But on second thought, this hotel seems to be the hotel of the Han family, and Qin Junnian is their young owner.


    So the staff may have seen such attentive service on Qin Junnian''s face.


    Sure enough, Qin Junnian has a big face.


    She could remember that when she first came in, the manager was only enthusiastic about Song Xilou.


    Song Xiyue is also welcome, it''s time to order food.


    The dessert, the dessert.


    Anyway, she will not wrong herself.


    In her last life, she longed for family affection. She came to the Song family at the beginning. In order to make them accept her, she was sensible and considerate.


    But in exchange for what?


    They still look down on her one by one, and they never treat her like family, but treat her like a maid.


    even suspected her of running on her.


    Something was lost at home, and they all instinctively doubted her.


    They all looked at her with those eyes.


    They never regarded her as a member of the Song family.


    She was framed by various frame-ups, and was later kicked out of the Song family.


    She still remembered that it was snowing that day, and she was standing outside with her suitcase, not knowing where to go.


    It was really desperate at that time.


    At that time, she walked to the bridge with her suitcase and wanted to commit suicide.


    But there was ice under the bridge, and she couldn''t kill herself later.


    Later, she survived, and after she met her Mr. Qin, she felt that it was really right to live.


    Because you won''t know what surprises in life are waiting for you.


    So she sighed later that she must be strong at all times and live well.


    So after reliving her life, her heart has become extremely strong, tough and strong.


    The manager introduced various signature dishes and various delicacies to Song Xiyue, so Song Xiyue ordered a lot of dishes.


    Besides, this is the hotel of Qin Junnian''s house, ordering more dishes is also to take care of business.


    It wasn''t her money anyway.


    Since Song Xilou said please have dinner, let¡¯s bleed a lot.


    The manager felt that this girl was indeed the girl Qin Shao liked, she was really special.


    So then I really ordered a table of dishes.


    Song Xiyue looked at Song Xilou, who had a bad face on the opposite side, and smiled deliberately: "Brother Song said that he invited me to dinner, and he wouldn''t be reluctant to pay for a meal."


    "Of course not." Song Xilou''s impression of this younger sister was even worse.


    Song Xilou''s impression of Song Xiyue was still in his childhood.


    However, he was not impressed by the events of his childhood.


    As for now, before he came to see this sister, Song Xiluo told him something about her.


    He was skeptical at first, but he had preconceived ideas and had a bad impression of Song Xiyue.


    After meeting , I invited her to eat this meal, and I felt more and more that this sister was rude.


    Sure enough, he came from the countryside, and he looked like he had never seen the world before.


    Song Xilou frowned, feeling a little humiliated to bring Song Xiyue to dinner.


    From Song Xilou''s point of view, this manager is so enthusiastic about Song Xiyue, he must also think that Song Xiyue is a fool and can order a lot of dishes.


    Sure enough, she ordered everything.


    Song Xiyue didn''t care how Song Xilou looked at her, or what Song Xilou''s impression of her was, she didn''t need to care about his attitude, she was irrelevant to her anyway.


    "Since the eldest brother is willing to pay, then I can rest assured to eat."

 Chapter 245： Bai family

    Chapter 245 The Bai Family


    Song Xiyue looked at the dishes already on the table, picked up chopsticks and started eating.


    Song Xiyue completely ignored the Song Xilou opposite, looking like she was completely immersed in the food.


    Song Xilou looked at Song Xiyue like this and thought she was rude.


    Song Xilou''s eyes were all disgusting.


    He thought to himself, as expected from the country.


    Song Xilou felt that he should not bring Song Xiyue to such a high-end restaurant for dinner.


    Just choose a place to eat.


    But just picking a place to eat doesn''t fit his status.


    Song Xilou didn''t move a single chopstick, watching Song Xiyue eating, he didn''t want to move his chopsticks.


    This person turned out to be his own sister, and he thought it was a little ridiculous.


    Song Xiyue didn''t care if Song Xilou moved his chopsticks.


    She focused on the food from beginning to end, without even looking at Song Xilou.


    Song Xilou looked at him, his brows furrowed more and more deeply.


    Being able to eat so much is like not being full on weekdays.


    The Song family would not abuse her like this.


    Didn''t she give her living expenses?


    Song Xiyue also has to admit that if you don''t order spicy dishes, the food at Yunlai Hotel is really good and tastes really good.


    The manager''s smiling eyes narrowed into a gap, "Miss Song, if it''s not enough, you can order more."


    Song Xilou''s eyebrows twitched, and he almost couldn''t help speaking.


    Song Xiyue said: "Can you pack here?"


    The manager couldn''t close his mouth with laughter, "Of course you can pack it, Miss Song wants to pack it."


    Song Xiyue then looked up at Song Xilou and said, "Big brother said to invite dinner, is it allowed to pack?"


    No matter how good-tempered Song Xilou was, he couldn''t help but lose his temper, and said, "Can the Song family just take care of your food? You have to pack when you go out to eat!"


    Thinking of Qin Shao''s explanation, the manager immediately said: "Song Da Shao, many distinguished guests in our store have good virtues and will not waste food, and they all think that the food in our hotel is delicious, and they all think of packing it for their families. ."


    "This is normal, and the heads of other families do the same."


    "There is also the Bai family. The people in their family are noble, but they have beautiful virtues."


    The Bai family?


    Hearing these four words, Song Xiyue''s expression changed.


    Because she thought of Bai Chuchen from Incheon High School.


    She was in Incheon High School in her last life and had a deep relationship with this person.


    So she was reborn and came back to Yinghua High School. When Jian Ningning told her that Bai Chuchen was the school tyrant of Incheon High School, she didn''t want to hear it at all.


    Song Xilou became angry after listening to the manager''s words, but had to suppress it.


    He cares about reputation the most, and he can''t let his cultivation be inferior to those of the Bai family.


    The Bai family''s status in City T far exceeds that of the Song family.


    Song Xilou said patiently, "If you want to pack it, then pack it."


    He wouldn''t even put this money in his eyes.


    just felt that Song Xiyue''s behavior was worth the price.


    Song Xiyue said, "Then two more servings of these dishes."


    Song Xiyue will go to the hotel to see the second brother in a while, and is going to bring a copy for the second brother.


    There is one more, which she is going to bring back to her grandmother.


    Even if my grandmother ate, she still wanted to give her a taste.


    "Okay, Miss Song, wait a moment, we will arrange the kitchen to pack it for you right away."


    Song Xiyue nodded, smiled at the manager and said, "You did a good job."


    Being praised by Song Xiyue, the manager was even more flattered.


    He felt that this girl was likely to be Mrs. Qin Shao in the future and also his master.


    Being praised by his master, he was really excited. He believed that his job was saved and he should get a promotion and a salary increase.

 Chapter 246： In fact master

    Chapter 246 In fact, the master


    The manager said with a smile, "Miss Song is kind and kind. Those noble people like Miss Song."


    "You really can talk."


    Song Xilou could hardly sit still.


    Song Xilou felt in his bones that he was extremely noble and looked down on those who work in the service industry.


    So seeing Song Xiyue talking and laughing with them, I felt even more that Song Xiyue dropped the price.


    He felt that a sister like Song Xiyue really couldn''t be brought out.


    Sure enough, compared with Song Beisha, Song Xiyue is really not comparable.


    Song Xiyue has experienced many things in her last life, and she never felt that no one was noble.


    She feels that as long as people can work earnestly and steadfastly, they are worthy of praise.


    Song Xilou said, "Are you full?"


    The corners of Song Xiyue''s mouth evoked a strange arc, thinking how patient this Young Master Song was, it turned out that she couldn''t stand it for a while.


    I really don¡¯t know how he started his own business.


    "I still have a drink to drink, so Brother Song is in a hurry and has something to say?"


    At this time, Song Xiyue looked indifferent, as if she was the home court.


    And Song Xilou had a look of impatience and anxiety on his face, as if he wanted to finish talking to Song Xiyue as soon as possible so that he could leave here.


    The manager looked at him and was amazed.


    This little girl doesn''t look like she''s showing off, but she''s actually a master.


    This Young Master Song was a business elite, but he was inferior in front of Miss Song.


    Look, now Miss Song is calm and rational, but Young Master Song has lost her composure.


    Song Xilou looked at the manager and the staff member in the private room and said, "You guys go out first."


    The manager and the staff can only go out first.


    But the manager was waiting at the door, for fear that Miss Song would be wronged.


    Qin Shao said, this young lady cannot be wronged.


    He was standing guard at the door.


    The waiter next to asked curiously, "Manager, who is that girl?"


    "She''s not an ordinary person." The manager said in a condescending manner.


    "You call her Miss Song, isn''t she from the Song family? Why does Young Master Song look impatient with her? I don''t think Young Master Song looks at her right."


    The manager snorted coldly, "It''s strange that those contemptuous eyes are correct, but this Young Master Song also has a problem with his eyes, and there are times when his eyes are wrong. He doesn''t know how many times his sister is stronger than his sister."


    The waiter said, "Is the manager talking about Miss Song Beisha?"


    "That''s the one. He looks bright, but there is no connotation in it. This one who doesn''t look like a mountain or dew, is actually a master."


    The waiters seem to understand, some don¡¯t quite understand.


    But he looked at the manager and said, "Manager, it really makes sense for you to be a manager."


    "So, all walks of life have their own way, study hard." He is good at observation, knowing who is really capable, and who looks capable but is actually not capable.


    It can be seen from eating, drinking, table culture, and conversation.


    "Yes, manager, I will observe and study hard."


    ¡­


    In the private room


    Song Xilou directly took out a check, and said to Song Xiyue with a high attitude: "I know you came from the country and have never seen such money, but the big brother gave you the check, and there is no other meaning. , that is, don''t provoke his relationship with the Song family in front of Xi Ling in the future."


    Song Xiyue looked at Song Xilou in disbelief.


    She thought about Song Xilou''s purpose, but she never thought that he would use a check to bribe her.


    used the Song family''s check to insult her sister.


    is really fun.

 Chapter 247： play the piano to the cow

    Chapter 247 Playing the piano to the cow


    A cold light flashed across Song Xiyue''s eyes, and a sarcastic arc appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    She stretched out her hand and took the check, and when she saw the number behind it, she sneered inwardly.


    Her eldest brother is sending beggars.


    Want to buy her with 100,000?


    Thought she had never seen the world?


    When the land in her hands is developed, it is worth hundreds of millions of dollars.


    Song Xiyue raised her eyebrows, looked at Song Xilou seriously, and asked, "Master Song said I haven''t seen so many?"


    Song Xiyue is no longer called Big Brother Song, but directly called Young Master Song.


    Song Xilou''s eyes sank, and he felt that the younger sister wanted to speak loudly, "Xiyue, do you want more?"


    "Who told Young Master Song that I wanted a check?" Song Xiyue was really lazy and angry.


    She held the check between her fingers, and she looked lazy, as if she didn''t care about the money at all.


    Song Xilou looked at Song Xiyue, and suddenly felt a strange feeling, as if the person in front of him was not his sister, but a powerful competitor in the mall that made him difficult.


    Song Xiyue''s sudden temperament and momentum at this moment shocked him.


    He wanted to observe carefully, but found that it seemed like an illusion.


    Because it was only for a moment, Song Xiyue took back her momentum.


    She said lazily, "Young Master Song means that I provoke the relationship between the second brother and the Song family, how did I provoke the relationship between the second brother and the Song family?"


    Song Xilou listened to Song Xiyue''s mouthful of Song Dashao, but called Song Xiling a second brother.


    I felt very uncomfortable inside, there was a strange feeling.


    But Song Xilou couldn''t say why.


    "If it wasn''t for what you said to Xi Ling, could he post such a state on the Internet and refuse to admit his relationship with the Song family?"


    Song Xiyue sneered: "So Young Master Song is here to question me?"


    "Young Master Song must be the reason for me, not the second brother''s unwillingness to admit his relationship with the Song family."


    Song Xilou sees things as interests, so he is naturally reluctant to analyze some things in depth.


    Things that can be solved with money, he is not willing to waste time thinking about other things.


    Song Xilou looked even colder and said, "Xiyue, you have to admit what you do, don''t learn to lie."


    Song Xiyue sneered and said, "What qualifications does Young Master Song have to teach me? Lying? Not sure who is lying."


    Song Xilou listened to Song Xiyue''s words and felt that this younger sister was becoming more and more unreasonable.


    "Anyway, don''t say anything to Xi Ling in front of him and provoke his relationship with the Song family. Is it good for him to keep him from returning to the Song family?"


    Song Xiyue listened to Song Xilou''s words, a surge of anger still surged up.


    It''s good to not get angry.


    I didn''t expect this Songxi Building to be so ambitious and conceited.


    She really wanted to stand up and slap him in the face.


    "Who told you I provoked?" Song Xiyue came out imposingly.


    Song Xiyue''s aura was released, directly suppressing Song Xilou.


    Song Xilou was stunned.


    Whoever said it was naturally Song Xiluo.


    Of course, Song Beisha will also send him some messages on the phone.


    So he felt that everything was Song Xiyue''s fault.


    Song Xiyue said with a sharp and cold light in her eyes: "I don''t care who said these words, I don''t bother to explain anything, but today''s Young Master Song has opened my eyes, I didn''t expect Young Master Song to be so mindless. people."


    Song Xiyue was too lazy to explain, she knew that even if she explained to Song Xilou, she would be playing the piano to the cow.

 Chapter 248： not an opponent

    Chapter 248 Not an opponent


    Song Xilou has been rolling and crawling in business for the past few years, others have recognized his status, and no one has ever spoken to him like this.


    Said he was a brainless person!


    Song Xilou stared at Song Xiyue in disbelief.


    She dared to talk to him like that.


    Even Song Beisha was in front of him, big brother shouted, admiring him.


    Song Xiyue even said so!


    Song Xilou didn''t react, he pointed at Song Xiyue angrily, and said, "You...you actually talk to me like this."


    "I just talked like that, what''s wrong? I saw that Young Master Song was so mindless, and I wanted to hammer Young Master Song to make him sober."


    Song Xilou''s face was ashen, he pointed at Song Xiyue and said, "You...you are rude and uneducated, you really came from the countryside..."


    Song Xilou wanted to scold people, but couldn''t find the words to scold.


    Song Xiyue sneered and said sarcastically: "From the countryside? Is it possible that Young Master Song has forgotten his roots, you forgot that your mother also came from the countryside?"


    "Do you really think you have nothing to do with the countryside when you put on the Song family''s skin?"


    "Or did Young Master Song forget his mother?"


    "Young Master Song is really a snob!"


    I have to say, Song Xiyue is right.


    Song Xilou started his business since college. He has been rolling and crawling in the business circle for many years, and he has become more and more concerned about interests and has become more and more powerful.


    When he looked at Song Xiyue, he felt that this little sister would not be able to stand on the stage and bring nothing to the Song family, so he had no worries about talking to this little sister.


    Song Xilou couldn''t breathe because of Song Xiyue''s anger.


    "How dare you talk to your big brother and me like this."


    "Brother, I''m sorry, I only have the second brother, not the eldest brother."


    She Song Xiyue did not admit that he was the eldest brother.


    Song Xiyue''s words are the real slap in the face of Song Xilou.


    made Song Xilou feel a burning pain on his face.


    He used his eldest brother''s identity to preach to Song Xiyue, but Song Xiyue didn''t treat him as his eldest brother at all.


    "No matter what, I''m also your eldest brother by blood."


    "I don''t admit it!"


    Song Xiyue raised her eyebrows, with a cold and evil aura on her body.


    She clasped her hands in disbelief.


    "You... so uneducated!"


    "Education, hehe, education is to show people who are cultivated, like Song Dashao, who is so unprofessional, who accuses others as soon as they come up, do I need to give face?"


    Song Xiyue is articulate, and Song Xilou is not an opponent at all.


    Song Xilou wanted to refute, but couldn''t.


    He couldn''t say anything about Song Xiyue.


    Song Xiyue didn''t give Song Xilou any time to breathe, and said, "Also, you can believe whatever Song Sanshao instigates. All the knowledge you have learned has gone to the pig''s brain?"


    "Second brother doesn''t want to have anything to do with the Song family, I think it''s very right."


    "Didn''t you say I''m picky? Then I''ll pick it up and show you, and I''ll tell the second brother if you''re not."


    Song Xiyue felt that she was sorry for not being so **** herself.


    cannot be so slandered for nothing.


    "What exactly do you want?" Song Xilou''s face became more and more blue.


    Song Xiyue said coldly: "Don''t you care about the interests of the Song family and the reputation of the Song family? Then just watch and see how the news will be reported next."


    She has evidence in her hands that Song Beisha deliberately framed her second brother.


    And the second brother''s voice should be better, and he can face the media.


    When these two things are released, the fans of the second brother will definitely be very angry.


    At that time, the Song family will be faced with a gust of wind and waves.

 Chapter 249： heart problems

    Chapter 249 Heart Problems


    Song Xiyue was not polite to speak at this time.


    Do you really think she is as easy to bully as in the previous life?


    Song Xiyue this time, even the anger of the previous life will be vented.


    She looked at Song Xilou coldly, and then shredded the check in front of him.


    snorted coldly, "You want to buy me just for this check."


    Song Xiyue''s shredded check, the pieces of the check fell on Song Xilou''s face.


    Song Xilou has never been slapped like this before.


    Especially when looking at the shards of the check falling on his face and seeing Song Xiyue''s arrogant look, Song Xilou really didn''t take a breath.


    I can''t make a sound if I want to speak.


    At this moment, Song Xilou''s face turned ashen.


    "you you¡­¡­"


    He held the chair tightly with his hands, trying not to faint.


    Song Xiyue looked at Song Xilou like this and suddenly realized something.


    "You...heart disease?"


    She found out that Song Xilou had a heart problem.


    Hearing Song Xiyue say these words, Song Xilou''s expression changed.


    She knew he had a heart attack and deliberately provoked him.


    This sister is indeed vicious.


    As Song Xiluo said.


    He was still skeptical before, and felt that Song Xiluo''s words were a bit watery.


    But now that he believes it, Song Xiluo''s words are absolutely fine.


    This little sister just has a problem.


    Song Xiyue saw that Song Xilou was about to have an accident, she thought about it, took an unused fork from the dining table, and poked it at several acupoints in Songxilou.


    After a while, Song Xilou was able to breathe normally.


    But Song Xilou didn''t think that Song Xiyue was helping him.


    Instead, he felt that Song Xiyue deliberately used a fork against him in order to retaliate against him.


    He just got too angry but got better.


    Song Xiyue didn''t want to care about Song Xilou at all.


    But she didn''t want Song Xilou to die in front of her either.


    The problem of heart disease is very difficult for the doctors in the hospital, but it is nothing to Song Xiyue.


    As long as she finds the corresponding medicinal materials and configures them into medicines, she will be able to make Song Xilou better.


    But why should she manage Song Xilou and cure him!


    She''s not a bad-hearted person.


    So Song Xiyue didn''t want to care about Song Xilou at all.


    Song Xiyue sneered: "Just like this, you still want to lecture in front of me."


    Song Xiyue sneered and walked out of the private room.


    When the manager saw Song Xiyue, he immediately became respectful again, "What is Miss Song''s order?"


    "Look at the person inside, even if there is an accident, don''t have an accident at the Yunlai Hotel."


    This is the property of Qin Jun''s grandparents'' family, Song Xiyue doesn''t want Yunlai Hotel to get into trouble.


    The manager immediately arranged for the waiter to enter.


    After that, Song Xiyue went upstairs with one of the dishes in the big bag.


    She went to find her second brother.


    Song Xiling saw that Song Xiyue came to see him, and she was very surprised and excited.


    "Sister, you came to see me."


    He misses Song Xiyue very much, but he is on the cusp now and doesn''t want to cause trouble to Song Xiyue, so he never leaves the hotel.


    Song Xiyue listened to Song Xiling''s voice and said, "Second brother''s voice is better now."


    "That''s right, I forgot to tell you about this. Today, my voice feels completely better, and my voice is clearer. I feel that my voice is much better than before."


    Song Xiling felt that he must sing better now than before.


    Song Xiling has also suffered minor damage to her singing voice over the years, and Song Xiyue''s medicine has also healed these damages.


    So the sound quality of Song Xiling''s voice has become better.

 Chapter 250： What matters is sincerity

    Chapter 250 The important thing is the sincerity


    Song Xiyue listened to Song Xiling''s voice, and also felt that the sound quality was really good, and it would be very advantageous to sing.


    Song Xiling has been busy writing songs since he left the hotel.


    He listened to his sister''s words, and plans to stand on a high place again in the future and become a proud existence for his sister.


    Standing on the highest point, you have the ability to protect your sister.


    Song Xiling took his sister''s hand excitedly.


    When he looked at Song Xiyue, his eyes were red.


    Before, he really thought that he would never be able to return to the stage and return to the showbiz.


    He still remembers the despair at that time, but it was his sister Song Xiyue who cured him, which was equivalent to saving him and his career.


    made his heart feel alive again.


    Song Xiling couldn''t describe this feeling.


    All he knew was that he had a good sister.


    Excellent sister.


    Song Xiyue can feel the sincerity of the second brother.


    The second brother is really good.


    Song Xiyue put the large package of dishes on the table and said, "I brought it from the hotel. It''s still warm. You eat first."


    Song Xiling looked at Song Xiyue moved, "It''s better to have a sister. My sister knew that I didn''t have a meal, so she brought me some food to eat."


    "I eat with my sister."


    Song Xiyue said, "I''ve eaten it."


    "Are you full? Do you want to eat more, do you have any desserts you want to eat, and let me buy them, or drinks?"


    Song Xiling always wanted to be nice to Song Xiyue''s sister, but in fact he couldn''t do it himself.


    I don''t know how to be nice to Song Xiyue.


    Actually Song Xiyue doesn''t care about the forms of eating, she thinks the most important thing is sincerity.


    She can feel the second brother''s heart for her.


    So she will also be nice to such a good second brother.


    "No, I''m very full, I can''t eat any more, second brother, please eat."


    Song Xiling opened the lunch box and prepared to eat.


    He put a lot of paper on the table with lyrics written on it.


    "By the way, sister, this is a song I wrote in the style you said, you see how it goes."


    Song Xiyue sat next to him and picked up the lyrics to read.


    She had to praise the second brother for being really talented.


    She only had a little touch before, and the second brother was enlightened and knew where to write the lyrics.


    These songs are really well written.


    If you sing it, it is easy to be sung.


    Song Xiyue nodded and said, "Second brother wrote really well."


    Being praised by his sister, Song Xiling felt more happy than ever.


    As if thinking of something, Song Xiling hurriedly put down his chopsticks, took out a document bag, and handed it to Song Xiyue: "This is the company''s document, I have already done it."


    Song Xiyue said before that she would open a film and television company, and Song Xiling remembered it.


    Then find someone to do everything the company needs directly.


    Song Xiyue took out the document and saw that the shareholders above were all hers.


    100% shareholding.


    "Second brother, I want to start a company with you."


    Song Xiling waved his hand and said, "I''m not interested in starting a company, my sister can just start a company."


    "Second brother has a really big heart."


    Song Xiling smiled, he thought he was going to die before, so everything was prepared for his sister and grandmother.


    Since starting a company, it is natural that my sister holds 100% of the shares.


    As long as my sister is happy.


    Song Xiyue was also moved.


    She suddenly felt that she hadn''t seen her second brother in her last life, which was a pity.


    Maybe the second brother was gone at that time.


    Her eyes were sore, and she said, "Second brother, I will make you the most famous movie star and singer in the world, let you win the International Best Actor Award, and you will become the International Singer King."

 Chapter 251： Bought a villa

    Chapter 251 Bought the villa


    Although Song Xiyue spoke in a flat voice.


    But when Song Xiling listened, her blood boiled.


    Because of having a younger sister, he suddenly had dreams, and he dared to think about some things.


    Song Xiling suddenly became excited, feeling that he was full of energy at this moment.


    For some reason, he just believed in his sister.


    As long as his sister said it, he believed it.


    Song Xiling felt that the blood in his whole body was boiling at this time, he put down his chopsticks and said, "I think I need to write more songs."


    Song Xiyue was helpless and said, "Second brother, eat first."


    "Okay, listen to my sister and eat first."


    As if thinking of something, Song Xiling put down his chopsticks again and went to get a bag, "This is the villa I asked my assistant to buy. The environment is very good, the community is well managed, and it''s very close to where you go to school. I think you and grandma can do it. It''s safer to live there."


    Song Xiling had this idea when she went to see her grandmother and sister.


    He wanted to see the house by himself.


    But because he is on the cusp now, he can''t go out temporarily, but let the agent and assistant do these things.


    Song Xiyue was stunned.


    I didn¡¯t expect the second brother to do so many things without going out.


    Song Xiyue opened it and found that her name was also on the property certificate.


    "Second brother, you did it without taking my ID card?"


    Song Xiling said: "Second brother has the second brother''s channel, so it can be done very quickly."


    Anyway, she bought it for her sister and grandmother to live in.


    Song Xiling looked at Song Xiyue''s calm expression and was a little nervous, for fear that her sister would not accept this house.


    He opened his mouth and said, "Sister, I don''t know what gift to give you. I propose it without permission. Don''t be unhappy."


    Song Xiyue didn''t come back to her senses, and she wasn''t unhappy.


    Someone is so kind to her, she should cherish it.


    She smiled at Song Xiling and said, "I think the second brother is really nice. Since the second brother gave it to me, I will accept it."


    Hearing Song Xiyue say this, Song Xiling breathed a sigh of relief. He smiled and said, "This villa is well-decorated and can be moved in with a bag."


    "Then I will move in with my grandmother on weekends, and my second brother can also move in."


    "Really?" Song Xiling actually wanted to live with her sister and grandmother.


    But he was embarrassed to speak.


    He didn''t want to embarrass his sister either.


    I didn''t expect my sister to invite him directly.


    Song Xiling''s peach blossom eyes shone brightly.


    Eyes are amazingly bright.


    Song Xiyue could know what he was thinking by looking at Song Xiling''s expression.


    She felt that in the eyes of others, the second brother was the big star Bai Zhu.


    But in her eyes, the second brother is actually quite cute.


    She wants to open a film and television company. On the one hand, she wants to become a big boss in this circle. On the other hand, she also wants to get good resources to build the second brother, protect the second brother, and let him stand at the top.


    Song Xiyue is the kind of person who is kind to her, but she can still be a little better.


    What''s more, this person is the second brother who sincerely treats her, and she naturally wants to be good to the second brother.


    Song Xiling''s hands trembled, and she said in disbelief, "Then can I live with my sister and grandma?"


    Song Xiling was excited when she thought that she could see her grandmother and sister every day and eat together.


    He wished he could move in immediately.


    "Well, the second brother has a good voice, so he can tell the media, the rumors are self-defeating, when the second brother will live in the villa again, there are guards, and reporters can''t go in at will."


    Song Xiling didn''t think of this when he bought the villa, he was thinking about his sister and grandmother completely.


    I didn¡¯t expect that he could live in it, and his safety would be guaranteed.

 Chapter 252： sister hug

    Chapter 252 Sister''s Hug


    Song Xiling''s peach blossom eyes shone with glaze-like light.


    He looked at Song Xiyue and said, "It''s better to have a sister, others will envy me."


    Song Xiling can imagine that when he returned to the music scene and the showbiz, those who sang with him and filmed with him would definitely envy him if they knew that he had such a good sister.


    Song Xiling has a feeling that he wants to show off to the world.


    But he felt he had to restrain himself.


    He wants to protect such a good sister, so he can''t let people know about her for the time being.


    He was worried that someone would affect his sister''s study and life.


    So Song Xiling can only show off to Ji Jing on weekdays.


    Every time Ji Jing came to the hotel to see Song Xiling after finishing his errands, he would be shown a wave of his younger sister and suffered a critical blow every time.


    Ji Jing felt that Song Xiling was completely stunned since he met his sister.


    The words "little sister", "longer sister" and "shorter sister" all day long.


    He couldn''t take it anymore.


    He now knows that there are real sisters in this world.


    Song Xiling''s true interpretation of what is called sister control.


    Song Xiyue also laughed sincerely, and said to Song Xiling: "Second brother is also very good, others will envy me for having a brother like you."


    Song Xiling only felt that his sister''s words were sweet to his heart.


    When I was eating, I felt that the food was so delicious and so sweet.


    Song Xiling''s mouth couldn''t help but rise.


    Since meeting his sister, Song Xiling found that he has happiness.


    is really happy.


    Even writing songs has countless inspirations.


    Some songs, Song Xiling wrote for her sister.


    Seeing that Song Xiling was full, Song Xiyue asked a serious question, "What''s the second brother''s attitude towards the Song family?"


    When mentioned the Song family, Song Xiling''s face was not very good, he said seriously: "Sister, I have nothing to do with the Song family."


    "What sister wants to do, don''t worry about me."


    Song Xiyue knew that the second brother said this very seriously, but she just had doubts in her heart, "Why, the second brother has an opinion on the Song family?"


    "To tell my sister, I know what the Song family looks like now, including the appearance of Xiluo."


    "Not to mention that they left you and your grandmother in the countryside regardless, are they still human?"


    Song Xiling got angry when he said this.


    Those from the Song family lived in the villa, while the younger sister and grandmother lived in the countryside.


    Even if they were taken to the city, my sister and grandmother lived in a small house rented outside.


    Song Xiling felt sad when she saw it.


    He felt sorry for his grandmother and sister.


    He also hated why he didn''t come back earlier.


    Song Xiyue gently comforted Song Xiling and said, "Second brother, grandma and I are fine, it''s alright, don''t be angry."


    "I know, I am..." He just felt distressed.


    Song Xiyue gently stretched out her hand and hugged Song Xiling, "Second brother, don''t be sad, grandma and I are very happy."


    When was hugged by his sister, Song Xiling felt that he was completely cured.


    This is a hug from my sister.


    He forgot to react.


    It is really nice to have a younger sister.


    But he seemed to think of something, Song Xiling said: "And because of Liu Meishu, my grandparents were very angry, so they took me abroad to raise my body back then."


    "But Song Qingxuan didn''t care about grandpa and grandma in these years, so grandpa is gone, grandma can''t worry about it either, she''s taking care of her body now."


    Song Xiyue was shocked when she heard these words, "Song Qingxuan doesn''t even care about his parents?"


    Song Xiyue couldn''t believe that Song Qingxuan could achieve this level.

 Chapter 253： moved

    Chapter 253 Touched


    Song Xiling sighed and said, "I don''t know the specifics either. Grandpa was **** off by him several times."


    Song Xiyue asked, "Aren''t some rights of the Song family in the hands of grandparents?"


    "Because of Song Qingxuan''s means, he got into his own hands, and his grandparents were all taken away."


    So Song Xiling didn''t have a good impression of the Song family.


    And in order to heal and recuperate for grandparents, Song Xiling has been singing and filming to make money these years.


    He originally wanted to come back early to see his sister and grandmother.


    But considering the physical condition of his grandparents, he could only take care of them there.


    Song Xiyue''s whole body was cold at this time.


    I didn''t expect Song Qingxuan to do things to this extent.


    Are you so indifferent to your parents?


    Song Xiyue always knew that Song Qingxuan was selfish, but she didn''t expect it to be such a selfish method.


    "And Liu Meilan was also angry with her grandparents."


    "She has also been abroad?"


    Song Xiling nodded, "Well, she used to go, but she won''t go now."


    "Originally, grandpa and grandma were angry when they looked at her, but when she went, grandpa and grandma were easily angry."


    Although Song Xiling only said a few words lightly, but Song Xiyue can imagine what kind of life he was in at that time.


    He should take good care of his grandparents at such a young age.


    Suddenly, Song Xiyue began to feel bad for her second brother.


    Song Xiling saw the painful light in Song Xiyue''s eyes, so she smiled casually and said: "Hey, it''s nothing, don''t look at the second brother with such eyes, at least I didn''t grow up in Song Family, my grandparents treated me since I was a child. It''s very good, and it''s also a fine food."


    Song Xiyue said: "Second brother, you and my grandmother, we can go back to see grandma in the future, or bring grandma back."


    Song Xiyue remembers that her mother was still there when she was a child, and her grandparents also lived in T city. At that time, her grandparents were also very kind to her.


    She remembered all these.


    "Okay, okay." Song Xiling''s eyes turned red.


    I was moved by my sister.


    His sister is really nice.


    Obviously smaller than him, but so sensible, like an adult, he considers everything.


    Song Xiyue took out the tissue next to it and gave it to Song Xiling, "Second brother, don''t cry."


    "Don''t cry."


    Song Xiling felt that he was like a child in front of his sister.


    He didn''t cry, but his eyes were a little wet.


    He wiped it with a tissue and quickly adjusted his mood.


    "By the way, sister, I have a good voice now, and I''m going to go out and clarify, then no one will talk about my voice again, and I''m going to tell everyone that I''ll be back on stage with a new song. "


    This time, Song Xiling had a high fighting spirit.


    He had goals, and they were clear goals.


    Song Xiyue nodded, "Yes, but second brother, do you know who is the one who exposed your throat problem?"


    Song Xiling''s eyes showed a hint of confusion, and he said, "I asked my agent to check before, but I haven''t found anything yet. I suspect that it is from the Song family, and I have suspected Song Xiluo, but will Song Xiluo do this? Or was he taken advantage of?"


    Song Xiyue showed Song Xiling the evidence Qin Junnian had sent to her mobile phone, and said, "Second brother, you may not have thought that Song Beisha did it."


    "What? Song Beisha, she is only sixteen years old, so she is so scheming?"


    Song Xiling felt that Song Beisha might not be a good person because of her mother''s influence, but he never thought that the person who harmed him would be her.


    She will be the one who will cause turmoil in the online news.

 Chapter 254： how deep

    Chapter 254 How deep is the scheming


    If Song Beisha really did it, Song Xiling would be terrified.


    Song Xiling looked down at the evidence on the phone, and his expression changed after reading it.


    "She is so young, and she has such deep scheming. I just came back, and she thinks she has done nothing, so will she hurt me?"


    "What''s in it for her?"


    Song Xiling felt very incredible.


    Song Xiling didn''t understand why Song Beisha did this.


    Song Xiling was even more disappointed with the Song family.


    What did these people do.


    They harmed him so much.


    If his voice is not good and he is not cured by his sister, he will really not be able to return to the music world and this circle again.


    He may not be able to bear the abuse on the Internet, and will be desperate and depressed.


    Song Xiling clenched his hands tightly into fists, and his heart was extremely angry.


    Suddenly Song Xiling thought of something and said, "I remembered, I remember she asked me to sign and I didn''t give it. Is it because of this that she will take revenge?"


    If this is the case, Song Xiling thinks Song Beisha is so scary.


    At the age of sixteen, he was so revengeful, he could imagine what would happen in the future.


    The more Song Xiling thought, the paler his face became. He grabbed Song Xiyue''s hand and said, "Xiyue, is Bertha in the same school as you? Does she say anything or do to you on weekdays?"


    "If she does anything to you, tell the second brother that the second brother will protect you and help you vent your anger."


    Song Xiling''s first thought at this time was not himself, but Song Xiyue.


    He was worried that Song Beisha, who was so scheming, would deal with Song Xiyue.


    Song Xiyue felt warm in her heart and said, "Second brother, don''t worry about me, I''m very good at school, Song Beisha dare not do anything to me."


    Song Beisha''s tricks are not enough for Song Xiyue.


    Of course, if Song Beisha really shot her, she wouldn''t mind slapping Song Beisha on the ground.


    She is not really sixteen years old, she is someone who has experienced the last life.


    In her opinion, Song Beisha was extremely naive.


    "But you also know how scheming she is."


    Song Xiyue said: "Second brother, that is the school. The school has rules and regulations. If she dares to do anything, the school will criticize her and kick her out of the school. Then her reputation will be lost. She dare not do it."


    Hearing Song Xiyue say this, Song Xiling breathed a sigh of relief.


    "No matter what happens, you must tell the second brother."


    "I know the second brother." It''s such a good feeling to have relatives and family.


    "By the way, second brother, this is evidence, what are you going to do with it?"


    Song Xiyue felt that the second brother''s opinion should be respected on how to deal with it.


    Song Xiling didn''t take Song Beisha as his sister at all, he just wanted to expose it on the Internet to let everyone know Song Beisha''s true face.


    Since Song Beisha dared to expose his broken voice on the Internet, she planned to ruin his singing career.


    Since that''s the case, he doesn''t need to worry about Song Beisha''s feelings.


    But he thought about it carefully. Even if he did this, the Song family would try to keep Song Beisha. Instead, he would find a scapegoat, saying that this person sent an email using Song Beisha''s account.


    So this evidence should be used to the greatest effect.


    Song Xiling thought about it for a long time and said, "Sister, I don''t think the Song family can stay. I really have nothing to do with the Song family. Back then, my grandparents negotiated with Song Qingxuan for equity, which gave me all the freedom, which means that everything I do in the future will be completely free. It has nothing to do with the Song family."


    "But you are still a member of the Song family. I plan to use this to negotiate with the Song family. They have no right to interfere in anything you do in the future."

 Chapter 255： to burn the stage

    Chapter 255 The stage is going to explode


    Song Xiyue was shocked, but she didn''t expect the second brother to think of her.


    The second brother is still thinking about her now.


    Song Xiyue''s eyes were warm, she said, "Second brother, don''t worry about me, the Song family can''t interfere in my affairs, you can also put the evidence online, which is also a counterattack to the Song family."


    Because Song Xiling said he had nothing to do with the Song family, many people on the Internet were attacking Song Xiling.


    said that he was ungrateful, that he forgot his roots when he became famous, and that he did not recognize the existence of his parents and relatives.


    Such words have a very bad influence on Song Xiling.


    To know that he is a public figure, fame is very important to him.


    "It''s okay, I have a written agreement signed by Song Qingxuan, and the documents he signed and sealed in person. I just have nothing to do with the Song family."


    "If the Song family speaks about this matter, I can''t afford to put the written agreement on the Internet, which is enough for Song Qingxuan to accept."


    Song Xiyue looked at the second brother and smiled softly, it turned out that the second brother was also so bloody.


    "Second brother, don''t let yourself be bullied and wronged."


    Song Xiyue recognized the existence of the second brother in her heart, so she also wanted to protect the second brother.


    "Don''t worry, the second brother is not so easy to bully."


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been in the entertainment industry for so long.


    "That way I can feel at ease."


    Song Xiling said: "If this is the case, then I will use this evidence to negotiate with the Song family."


    He wants to fight for more benefits for his sister.


    Song Xiyue nodded and smiled, "Second brother is so kind to me, thank you second brother."


    Song Xiling said: "This is nothing at all."


    He wants to give all the good things to his sister.


    Because his sister deserves it.


    And this evidence was also found by Song Xiyue. He was very happy that he could do something for his sister.


    Song Xiyue cherishes such a second brother very much.


    She has a grandmother, a second brother, and Qin Junnian, she is very content.


    Song Xiling thought for a while and said, "Sister, what way do you think it would be better for me to return."


    "What''s your second brother?"


    Song Xiling''s peach blossom eyes flashed a gleam of light, and said, "I plan to sing a song on the stage again, so that everyone will know that my voice is fine."


    Song Xiyue nodded, "Well, the second brother has a good idea, but the key is where to sing."


    Song Xiling is a famous white bamboo with a very popular reputation.


    A normal stage is not suitable for him, he needs a higher stage.


    Suddenly Song Xiyue''s eyes flashed: "Second brother, since everyone says that you have a problem with your throat, and now the Internet is asking you to get out of the circle, then we will come back strongly and hold a concert in T city. meeting."


    "And the second brother''s new song is very well written. You can use the new song as a gimmick to give everyone enough mystery to let everyone come to T city to watch your concert."


    Hearing what her sister said, Song Xiling was very excited.


    His eyes lit up.


    Why does my whole body get excited when I hear my sister speak?


    "Okay." Song Xiling''s voice was extremely hoarse.


    He has not officially held a concert of his own.


    His previous songs were lyrical and not suitable for the stage.


    But as soon as his sister gave him advice, the songs he wrote now have a sense of power, and if you add dancing, if you sing and dance at the same time, it is easy to blow up the stage. He could imagine what the whole concert would be like.


    "Sister, it''s really great."


    "Second brother, this is still the beginning. In the future, you will stand on a higher stage and be soft on winning awards."


    Song Xiyue looked at Song Xiling with confidence in her eyes.


    Being so trusted by her sister, Song Xiling was also full of energy.


    He also had confidence in himself.

 Chapter 256： will become a boss

    Chapter 256 will become a boss


    Song Xiyue was reborn from the previous life and naturally knows what can lead the trend.


    And the second brother has a good voice and is indeed talented in singing. She really believes that the second brother will become the King of International Singing.


    His stage is not only in T city, but also in his own country and on the international stage.


    Song Xiyue took out a piece of paper to write a plan for Song Xiling, "Second brother, let''s first determine the venue for the concert. We have a stadium in T city and several large venues that can accommodate tens of thousands of people. Tickets can be set to several grades, and the price must match your current status..."


    "Also, you should have your own band. The band members this time must be talented and trusted people, because they will become your exclusive band in the future. Second brother, you must know that you will be very popular after this concert. of."


    "There will also be a dedicated video recording team and a post-editing team... Your concert is full, I plan to input the video to the video website, so that people who have not bought a ticket and are inconvenient to watch live can watch it online..."


    "Also, the costumes and props for each song should be different, and the costumer and stylist should also be in place..."


    Song Xiyue thought of all the details.


    And Song Xiyue has money in her hand, so it''s no problem to create a unique concert for the second brother.


    Song Xiling became more and more shocked as he listened, and felt that his sister was really talented.


    She is only sixteen years old, she is so capable and talented, which is really admirable.


    He didn''t think of any of this.


    Song Xiling imagined himself standing on the stage for a concert, and his heart was full.


    Song Xiyue looked online again and said: "Second brother, you see this website is a video website, but now the number of clicks and pageviews is average, I think they are going to sell the website, I am going to buy it, and even the technical team will take it over. , become a department of the film and television company, so that in the future we will be able to control the voice of the video website, and we can play whatever we want to play..."


    "Second brother, from now on, people who watch TV series and movies may not necessarily watch TV series. In the future, most of them will choose to watch TV series on the Internet. Some online dramas with small production costs can also be selected to be played on computer videos..."


    Song Xiyue patiently and carefully said this to the second brother.


    Song Xiling didn''t quite understand it at first, but the more he listened, the more he understood what was going on.


    He felt that everything his sister said was very cutting-edge.


    He looked at his sister in shock and felt that his sister was a big shot.


    He felt as if he was listening to the boss.


    "Sister, second brother thinks you are more powerful than the big guys in the circle."


    At this time, Song Xiling still didn''t know that her younger sister would really be the boss who has the right to speak in the circle in the future.


    The big guy he thought also had to look at his sister''s face.


    Because she has all the good resources, she actually has an accurate grasp of the script and the market dynamics.


    As long as she invests in movies and TV series, it will be popular.


    Of course, this is something.


    At this time, Song Xiling listened carefully to what Song Xiyue said.


    Song Xiyue tried her best to make her words simple and clear so that her second brother could understand.


    "Second brother, do you understand?"


    Song Xiling returned from the shock: "I understand a little."


    Song Xiyue said domineeringly: "It''s okay, the second brother doesn''t understand, it''s okay, the second brother just needs to create, sing, and film well, and I''ll take care of other things."

 Chapter 257： consistent attitude

    Chapter 257 Consistent Attitude


    Song Xiling gave a thumbs up and said in his heart that his sister is really good.


    "Sister, I feel like I have found a treasure."


    Song Xiyue was amused, "Second brother is also a treasure."


    Song Xiling said seriously: "Sister, I mean it seriously. I feel that others will envy me. I should hide such a sister."


    As if thinking of something, Song Xiling also became serious and said, "Sister, eldest brother and Xiluo won''t rob my sister from me, right?"


    Song Xiling became nervous.


    There is only one younger sister, so I can''t let anyone rob him.


    But Song Xilou and Song Xiluo are also Xiyue''s blood brothers, and he can''t deprive his sister of her rights.


    But he hasn''t spoiled his sister well, how can he give it to others.


    Speaking of Song Xilou and Song Xiluo, Song Xiyue''s eyes turned cold.


    She said lightly: "Don''t worry, I only have one brother and that is the second brother, and no one else is my brother."


    When Song Xiyue said this, her expression was serious and serious.


    Song Xiling listened to Song Xiyue''s words, her eyes flashed slightly.


    He looked at Song Xiyue''s expression and found that she was serious.


    looks not only serious but serious.


    Song Xiling seemed to realize something and asked with concern, "Did they do anything to you?"


    Song Xiling felt that Song Xiluo''s words must hurt her sister.


    Just that idiot Song Xiluo, who speaks without going through his brain, he must not know what he said or did.


    Song Xiyue said lightly: "It''s nothing, anyway, the second brother knows that they are not my brother."


    Song Xiyue''s words also clearly expressed her attitude.


    Her attitude is also very firm.


    Song Xiling''s selfish thought is very happy.


    The idea of ??being unselfish is that I feel sorry for my sister.


    Originally, my younger sister should be loved by so many people.


    "I listen to my sisters, they are not my brothers either."


    Sister''s attitude is his attitude.


    Listening to Song Xiling''s words, Song Xiyue was also a little touched, "Actually, second brother, don''t worry about me."


    Song Xiling insisted: "My family is my grandmother and sister, not others."


    He is family with his grandmother and sister.


    Song Xiluo is no longer what he was when he was a child.


    There is also the eldest brother Song Xilou, who is probably only interested in interests.


    Song Xiling also didn''t want to have contact with such people.


    He has a younger sister and a grandmother, and he is also very content.


    Song Xiyue also smiled after listening to the second brother''s words, "Well, we are a family."


    A family that loves each other.


    Nothing about Song Xiluo Songxilou.


    "Sister, if they bully you, tell the second brother, and the second brother will also vent your anger."


    "Second brother has some contacts and resources in his hands, so no one will bully you."


    Song Xiyue thinks this second brother is really nice.


    Why didn''t I find out in the last life, I didn''t see the second brother.


    The poison on the second brother is not light.


    Could it be that the second brother in the last life didn''t appear again later, did he disappear a long time ago?


    As soon as she thought of this, Song Xiyue''s heart clenched, and she felt sorry for her second brother.


    She thought to herself, with her here in this life, she will not let her second brother have anything to do.


    "Second brother, don''t worry, they can''t bully me."


    Before in the private room, Song Xilou was so angry that she was going to have a heart attack on the spot.


    She won''t make herself feel bad, and she won''t let herself feel wronged.


    "That''s good."


    "After all, my sister can''t let herself be wronged. If anyone bullies you, my sister will directly bully you back."


    In Song Xiling''s opinion, as long as his sister is not wronged, he doesn''t care about others.


    "Haha, good." Song Xiyue laughed happily.

 Chapter 258： so wise

    Chapter 258 So wise


    Song Xiyue was originally very beautiful. When she laughed, her eyebrows and eyes were curved, completing the crescent shape, with a bright light shining inside.


    She also seems to have light on her body, which can emit a dazzling light.


    Song Xiyue is really crystal clear and delicate.


    This appearance really has a crushing advantage in the entertainment industry.


    But Song Xiling wanted to protect her sister.


    I don''t want my sister to enter this circle.


    But if my sister runs a company, she can be the boss behind the scenes, and it won''t matter.


    "Sister is really beautiful." It''s really the beauty of the country.


    Song Xiling was very emotional.


    "Second brother, we are brother and sister."


    The appearance of the second brother is very good-looking in the circle, even those who are not chasing stars are amazed and shouted.


    is enough to show how good-looking the second brother is.


    But the second brother relies not only on looks, but also on talent.


    Song Xiling touched his nose, he just noticed that his sister looked good.


    "Why did my sister cover her face with bangs."


    Long bangs and long hair make people almost invisible to her appearance.


    Actually, my sister has the most beautiful eyes.


    If you show your face, you will definitely amaze everyone.


    Song Beisha is incomparable with Song Xiyue.


    No matter how Song Beisha dresses up, her appearance is not as good as one-tenth of Song Xiyue''s.


    Song Xiyue said: "I don''t want to make it too troublesome. Women are the ones who please me. As long as the people I care about think I''m good-looking, it''s fine. It doesn''t matter whether others think I''m good-looking or not."


    Song Xiyue doesn''t care about other people''s opinions.


    Anyway, Qin Junnian only needs to know what she looks like.


    "Sister is so wise."


    Mingming''s younger sister is only sixteen years old, so she can say such philosophical words.


    Song Xiyue looked at Song Xiling and said, "Actually, second brother shouldn''t be so tired, just relax yourself."


    "You just need to be yourself and don''t care too much about what other people think."


    "I have my own company, and the good resources are owned by the second brother. The second brother can easily do whatever he wants without worrying about being photographed. We will have the most professional public relations team."


    Song Xiyue knows the importance of the PR team.


    She will personally arrange the PR team for her second brother.


    "Other people will envy me for having such a good sister. I also terminated my contract with the original company a year ago."


    So what Song Xiling does now does not need the consent of the company.


    Song Xiyue nodded, "Second brother, there is nothing to be afraid of."


    Song Xiyue felt that even if the second brother had something to do with the previous company, she could help the second brother settle it.


    Song Xiyue is not conceited, she really has this strength.


    Don''t forget that before rebirth, she went to a mysterious place.


    But these are Song Xiyue''s secrets, and she can''t tell them.


    Telling the second brother will only make the second brother think more.


    The poison on the second brother is also the medicine from a certain organization, "Qiu Chan".


    But in her hands, she can solve it.


    She also recently bought some medicinal herbs and is going to prepare an antidote for her second brother.


    ¡­


    After talking a lot to the second brother, Song Xiyue went downstairs to the restaurant to get another packaged dish to go back.


    The manager said with great discernment: "Miss Song, I have arranged for someone to send him to the hospital for that young master Song."


    Song Xiyue raised her eyebrows, "Go to the hospital?"


    "Yes, we were worried about him having an accident in our hotel, so we hurriedly sent someone to the hospital."


    If anything happens to Young Master Song, it has nothing to do with their hotel.


    I can¡¯t say that I eat their meals. There is no problem with the hotel¡¯s meals, and they are all quality-checked.

 Chapter 259： Thankful

    Chapter 259 Grateful


    Song Xiyue''s expression was light, and she didn''t care about Song Xilou at all.


    "Well, I see."


    Song Xiyue came out of the hotel and went home by car.


    Grandma received her text message and had lunch early.


    At this time, Liu Cizhen was sitting on the sofa and reading a newspaper. When she saw Song Xiyue coming back, she said happily, "I''m back, have you had enough to eat? Would you like grandma to give you some hot buns?"


    Song Xiyueguang told grandma to go out to eat, so that grandma didn''t have to wait for her to eat dinner first, and did not say go to eat with Songxilou.


    She didn''t want to worry her grandmother.


    Liu Cizhen is very open-minded and never asks Song Xiyue who to eat with and where.


    She gave Song Xiyue enough freedom.


    And she knew that her granddaughter was measured.


    Song Xiyue said while changing her shoes, "Grandma, I''m full, don''t worry about me, I also brought a lot of dishes to grandma."


    After changing her shoes, Song Xiyue put the meals in her hands on the table.


    Liu Cizhen got up from the sofa and walked to the dining table, looking at the words printed on the packing box, "Yunlai Hotel".


    She said, "Did you go to Yunlai Hotel for dinner?"


    "Well, let''s go to dinner, these are for grandma."


    "Just eat when you go to dinner, just have fun by yourself, don''t think about grandma."


    Liu Cizhen just thought about Xiyue''s happiness when she went out.


    Song Xiyue said, "Grandma, these dishes are all good. I''ll put them in the refrigerator. I''ll have class tomorrow. You can eat them at home at noon, so you don''t have to cook."


    "You kid, you always think of your grandmother." Liu Cizhen''s smiling eyes were full of loving light.


    Since Song Xiyue was a child, the two grandparents have been dependent on each other.


    are used to thinking about each other.


    Song Xiyue still remembers that when she was a child, when she came home from school, her grandmother would wait for her at the entrance of the village.


    Especially on rainy days, grandma would pick her up from school with an umbrella.


    Grandma would carry her on her back with a not wide back and walk on the muddy path.


    Thinking of those memories, Song Xiyue''s eyes were red.


    In the last life, she could only recall her grandmother in her memories.


    She didn''t dare to go back to the countryside for a long time, for fear of disturbing her memory.


    At that time, I really sighed that people are still good when they were young. When they were young, their relatives were there, and they were carefree and had no worries.


    The more you know when you grow up, the more you worry about it.


    Now that she can be reborn, Song Xiyue really cherishes every minute and every second of her time.


    Especially when my grandmother is still there, she cherishes and is grateful.


    She lives with gratitude.


    "When my grandmother is here, I feel that my hometown is still here, so my grandmother can''t be tired anymore, she must have a good body."


    Song Xiyue is also grateful that she has good medical skills now, so she can take care of her grandmother''s body and let her live a healthy and long life.


    "Grandma will eat well and exercise. She has a good body and can accompany Xiyue, and she can help you take care of the children at that time."


    "it is good."


    Song Xiyue took her grandmother to sit next to her, then took out the document and showed her to her: "Grandma, this is the villa that the second brother bought for us. It is well decorated and can be moved in with a bag. The environment is good. I plan to move there on weekends. , the second brother can also live here."


    Liu Cizhen was stunned for a moment, and said with emotion: "This child has a heart, so good, we will live together, I think this is also close to your school."


    "Well, it''s just to the west of this community. It takes about ten minutes to walk there in the morning. If you go to school, you can walk for about 20 minutes, and you can exercise. I can also buy a bicycle and ride to and from school."

 Chapter 260： squatting reporter

    Chapter 260 The Reporter


    In Song Xiyue''s opinion, a 20-minute walk to and from school is close.


    In her last life, she was busy with work. For a period of time, she had to get up early in the morning to take the bus.


    Every time, I have to take the bus more than an hour before going to work, and I have to reverse in the middle.


    It is raining, snowing, and the roads are slippery, so you are likely to be late.


    Especially on a hot day in summer, standing at the bus stop waiting for the bus, the exhaust of the car is exhausted, and the hot body is covered in sweat.


    At that time, the place to work was far away, and it was also because the rented house was far away. In order to save some money, I took a long bus every day.


    There are buses with K and without K in summer and winter.


    A car with K is an air-conditioned car, and a car without K is a non-air-conditioned car.


    In order to save more money, she is reluctant to take the K bus whenever it is very cold or very hot in summer.


    It was a very hard time. Later, she had some careers of her own, and she also met her Mr. Qin, and she was spoiled.


    never suffered again.


    Qin Junnian would drive her even if she wanted to go out.


    So I can be reborn and go back to my youth. In the morning, I walk in a place with fresh air and go to school. It''s just more than 20 minutes, which is really convenient and close to Song Xiyue.


    And you can also have your own separate room.


    She just wanted to enjoy her time at school.


    Even on the way to and from school, she thinks it''s a good time.


    "And grandma, when I went to school in the town and went home after school on Saturday, didn''t it take a long time to walk?"


    Liu Cizhen said: "Well, grandma also supports you. It''s good. You can exercise when you walk around. You have to get up early in the morning, can you get enough sleep?"


    "Grandma, it''s not like you don''t know, I get up early every morning and I can sleep enough."


    Liu Cizhen nodded in agreement.


    And Song Xiling also lived in the villa together, and she was also happy when there was one more person who loved Xiyue.


    ¡­


    Yunlai Hotel


    Song Xiling''s voice is really good.


    So Song Xiling can go out.


    He decided to go out to the supermarket to buy something.


    Always find a reason for him to go out.


    So Song Xiling went to the supermarket.


    Although the reporters around the Yunlai Hotel have been emptied, there are also reporters squatting far away, observing the hotel every day, just to squat Song Xiling.


    Be aware that this is first-hand information.


    Once you report the most important news and information, it is a huge bonus.


    So there are reporters squatting not far away.


    When he saw a person wearing a hat and a mask, the entertainment gossip reporter immediately reacted, "This is Song Xiling. I have studied his figure, and it is him."


    Another colleague next to him was also excited, "Hurry up, let''s follow, we don''t know where he''s going."


    The two were a team, and immediately followed Song Xiling quietly.


    There were quite a few reporters squatting around. Everyone reacted and they all followed Song Xiling.


    Song Xiling has been in the entertainment industry for so many years, so she can naturally see the strangeness around her.


    The corners of his mouth raised a faint arc, and he walked forward pretending to know nothing.


    Just as he was about to enter the supermarket, a man suddenly ran over from the side and bumped into Song Xiling on purpose.


    He quickly apologized, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, are you all right?"


    Song Xiling said in his very nice voice, "I''m fine."


    The sound is very nice.


    froze the casual reporters who deliberately bumped into him.

 Chapter 261： count up

    Chapter 261


    This casual reporter was so sluggish that he forgot to react, and was still immersed in the voice just now.


    This sound is too loud.


    It sounds so good.


    Who said that the white bamboo and mulberry is broken.


    Come out, I won''t hit him.


    is simply misleading.


    This voice is better than before.


    No, he only saw Bai Zhu on TV before, and he knew his voice by listening to Bai Zhu''s songs.


    But those are not the voices that were heard live.


    He was in casual clothes and deliberately bumped into the white bamboo, and wanted to know what his voice was like.


    did not expect to hear the sound of heaven.


    He couldn''t be more excited.


    If you sing with such a voice, you can imagine how good the voice will be.


    This reporter was thinking about listening to Bai Zhu sing.


    Forgot his purpose here.


    He stared blankly at Song Xiling, not knowing what to say.


    Song Xiling naturally knew that this person was a reporter, and also knew what the purpose of this person was to bump him on purpose.


    So he came to a plan.


    Song Xiling looked at the man''s stunned appearance, reached out and shook it in front of him, and asked, "Are you alright?"


    Hearing this voice again, the reporter was so excited that he returned to his senses and blurted out: "Your voice is so good."


    Song Xiling tickled the corner of his mouth and said lightly, "Thank you, since you''re fine, I''ll leave."


    "Ooo."


    The reporter was dumbfounded.


    When Song Xiling entered the supermarket in front, he still didn''t come back to his senses.


    His team members ran over immediately and asked, "How is it, has it been recorded? Is his voice broken?"


    The reporter finally regained his senses. He took out his mobile phone and said, "His voice is good and his voice is very nice. The news on the Internet is all fake. He deliberately misled us. Let us stay here for a week."


    This week, they haven''t had a good rest, they''re exhausted.


    In order to squat on white bamboo, their team guarded the gate of the hotel, just to get first-hand information.


    When the reporter released the recording.


    The two members of his team were shocked, "Who misled us, saying that Bai Zhu''s voice is broken, this voice is so good, it is better than the previous voice."


    "If he releases an album, I will definitely buy it, ahhh, I''m going to become his fan."


    "Calm down, don''t forget that our profession is journalists."


    "Are we just squatting for so long?"


    "Isn''t everyone saying that Bai Zhu''s voice is broken now on the Internet? If we put up the recording and say that Bai Zhu''s voice is very good, it can be considered first-hand information, right?"


    "Quick, quick, let''s go back and send a press release."


    ¡­


    Song Xiling was strolling leisurely in the supermarket.


    He felt as if he hadn''t been so comfortable in a supermarket for a long time.


    Bai Zhu was also very excited when he thought that he was going to move to live with his grandmother and sister, and that the concert was going to be held soon.


    The corners of his mouth could not help but rise.


    He doesn''t really have much to buy, but it''s good to have a look around.


    Wandering around, Bai Zhu wanted to buy snacks.


    A thought filled his mind, "This sister can eat."


    "And this one, it looks good, I can buy it for my sister."


    "and this¡­¡­"


    So soon, Song Xiling pushed a car full of snacks, all of which he bought for Song Xiyue.


    When Song Xiling returned to the hotel with a large bag and a small bag, his manager Ji Jing was stunned to see it.


    "Are you here to buy snacks?"


    He didn''t remember that Song Xiling liked to eat snacks.


    Song Xiling said: "This is the snack I bought for my sister. You don''t have a sister, you don''t understand."

 Chapter 262： show off sister

    Chapter 262 Showing off my sister


    Listening to Song Xiling''s words, the manager Ji Jing felt a pain in his heart and suffered a critical blow again.


    No sister''s pain!


    This **** is always showing off his sister to him.


    "Bullying me for not having a sister, right?"


    But to be honest, Ji Jing is also really jealous of Song Xiling.


    His sister is really nice, with a good heart and strong ability.


    Song Xiling''s throat was cured by his sister.


    But Song Xiling wouldn''t let him speak.


    He naturally knew what to say and what not to say.


    Song Xiling is kind to him, and the two of them are just like brothers, so naturally he will not harm Song Xiling.


    Otherwise, if Song Xiling left the company, he would not have left the company and worked with him.


    In the past year, Song Xiling has not been able to film and sing, and he has not been able to show his face. As an agent, he is also helping him deal with it.


    never said that Song Xiling would be ignored.


    Song Xiling said proudly: "You just envy me, you just don''t admit it."


    Ji Jing wanted to punch up.


    Since having a younger sister, Song Xiling''s style of painting is not right.


    However, he has gained popularity.


    Feels like a real person.


    Before , Song Xiling had no superfluous emotions, just like a machine.


    But now Song Xiling is fresh and vivid.


    The whole person seems to have emotions, a real person.


    Song Xiling like this makes people look different.


    Ji Jing looked at Song Xiling and said seriously: "You are different from before."


    Song Xiling was happily putting away the snacks and said, "The current me is the same as the old me."


    "Nature is who you are now."


    Song Xiling smiled and said, "I also think it''s better now, because I have a younger sister."


    Ji Jing can''t take it anymore, can he stay away from his sister without three words?


    Song Xiling said: "And I am very inspired to write songs now, I really want to write, there are many songs I want to write."


    "I think the songs I wrote before are lyrical, but they don''t actually have much emotion."


    "When I write songs now, I feel full of emotions in my heart, and there are many ideas that I want to express in songs."


    Ji Jing knew that Song Xiling stopped writing songs this year.


    He said he had no idea to write.


    Now Song Xiling has started to create again?


    "Your voice is good, are you planning to return to the music scene?"


    With light in his eyes, Song Xiling said mysteriously: "I plan to hold a concert, and I will hold a concert in the stadium in T city. The songs I sing are different from my previous songs. I believe that I can blow up the audience. "


    "Look at it. This is the concert plan written by my sister. It is very detailed. She will arrange it for me. I just need to sing well."


    "I''ll just say you don''t know how good it is to have a sister."


    Ji Jing was shocked when he heard Song Xiling''s words.


    concert?


    He thought that Song Xiling would at most sing a song to tell everyone that his voice was fine and he came back.


    I didn''t expect to hold a concert, do you want to play such a big one?


    Song Xiling has never held a concert before.


    To hold a concert is easier said than done.


    But if you can really hold a concert, it will really be shocking and exciting.


    Ji Jing took a look at the plan.


    The more I looked at it, the more incredible it became, "Is this really written by your sister?"


    This plan was written in great detail and covered everything, as if Song Xiyue knew everything, more than he, a gold medal broker in the show business circle.

 Chapter 263： Hurry up and hug the big guys thigh

    Chapter 263 Hurry up and hug the big guy''s thigh


    Song Xiling said: "Of course, my sister is very strong. Although she is still young, she understands everything."


    After watching Ji Jing, he was also impressed and shocked from the bottom of his heart. He gave a thumbs up and said with emotion: "Your sister is really strong, very strong!"


    This plan, even the big guys in the circle may not be able to write it.


    "Your sister intends to hold you to the top. If your singing is strong, you will definitely become popular all over the country after this concert. Although you have been popular before, this time will definitely establish your position in the music world."


    Ji Jing suddenly felt that it was the right choice to leave the company and follow Song Xiling.


    It is not easy for him to be a gold medalist.


    He has no background, he made it all by himself.


    If Song Xiling''s status becomes higher and higher in the future, he will also become a famous gold medalist in the circle, and he will no longer be run on by those with background.


    Because as long as Song Xi gets up, he speaks with strength.


    Thinking about this, Ji Jing is also full of enthusiasm, "Is your sister short of assistants? Shall I go and be your sister''s assistant?"


    Ji Jing thinks that is the big guy.


    Now hug your thighs quickly.


    Song Xiling patted his head, "Be awake, it''s not enough for you to be my sister''s assistant."


    Song Xiling felt that no one was worthy of his sister''s talent as an assistant.


    Ji Jing laughed out loud, "I think I need to work harder and continue to study."


    Song Xiling started to practice his songs after talking to Ji Jing.


    Ji Jing was shocked when he saw it, "This... this song you wrote? Still dancing?"


    "You don''t understand. My sister helped me guide this. I think it''s very good."


    Ji Jingdao: "Of course it''s good, I watched it from the side, and I felt like I was brought into the song by you."


    "This style has not been performed yet. You sing and dance while singing. The lyrics are amazing. Your sister is right. It will really blow up the audience."


    Ji Jingdu is looking forward to Song Xiling''s concert.


    "By the way, when will the concert be held?"


    "My sister went back to make arrangements. She said to arrange everything for the team first, then choose a time, and sell tickets online, but I will send a message on the official website tomorrow morning."


    The reason why is not in a hurry to send the news is because Song Xiling wants those reporters to clarify the facts on the Internet first, saying that his voice is fine.


    When the news is almost finished, he will hold a concert again and throw a bomb out.


    This will attract a lot of attention.


    If you hold a good concert, it will be easier to succeed.


    ¡­


    That night, news about Baizhu really appeared.


    There is also a recording.


    [white bamboo voice]


    No unnecessary nonsense, it was just a recording of Bai Zhu''s two sentences, which shocked people.


    [is this real]


    [Should it be recorded before, and now it is released to deliberately deceive everyone]


    [But I have been listening to Bai Zhu''s songs, and I feel that his voice is much better now than before. This voice is so good, how could it be the same as before. ]


    [The recording can be faked now]


    ¡­


    When the news is released, some people believe it is true, and some people think it is false.


    An entertainment reporter wrote a long press release himself, explaining that Bai Zhu''s voice is not bad.


    [I saw Bai Zhu with my own eyes, and I heard Bai Zhu speak with my own ears. He was polite and humble, not what everyone said...


    His voice is like the sound of heaven...


    Someone must have deliberately framed and framed Bai Zhu, preventing him from returning to the music scene...]

 Chapter 264： The fans are great

    Chapter 264 The fans are awesome


    These clarifications for Baizhu have also attracted widespread support from Baizhu fans.


    Everyone believed that Bai Zhu was fine, his voice was fine, and he would definitely come back.


    Because Baizhu''s fan base is really big.


    Everyone likes him very much, really like him.


    And Bai Zhu has been in the entertainment industry for so many years, and there has never been any scandal or any negative news.


    Everyone wants to hack him, but there is nowhere to hack him.


    So fans really like Baizhu.


    felt that he was a clear stream, clean and without black material.


    In the entertainment industry, many handsome boys like him rely on their faces to eat.


    But Bai Zhu mainly relies on talent.


    I heard that many of the dangerous scenes in his filming were performed in person, and there was no need for a stand-in.


    And the lines and scripts are very good.


    Because Bai Zhu has no black material, people in the circle are jealous that he wants to deal with him and it is not easy to deal with him.


    So many people can only secretly kill him.


    So that Bai Zhucai was poisoned unconsciously.


    also prevented the hospital from finding out the problem.


    So this time it was rumored that Baizhu Sangyin was broken, and many people started attacking him online.


    Obviously it''s not a big deal, but someone attacked him online, asked him to quit the circle, and told him not to occupy a position and do nothing.


    These people just want to use cyber violence to force Bai Zhu.


    But no one thought that Bai Zhu would suddenly recover.


    Especially the person who murdered him behind his back, couldn''t believe it.


    The person behind bought the medicine from a certain organization at a high price, how can there be no problem?


    Could it be that Bai Zhu didn''t drink the bottle of mineral water that had been added that day?


    ¡­


    No matter what went wrong in the middle, Baizhu fans were happiest.


    Everyone poured into Baizhu''s account to post comments.


    [Bai Zhu, we believe in you, your voice is not broken, it''s really good]


    [Baizhu, we are waiting to buy your album]


    [Bamboo, when will you appear, we are always there, we have always supported you]


    [Bai Zhuda, we want to see you filming again]


    £ÛI want to see the big white bamboo£Ý


    ¡­


    Fans are all excited and want to see Bai Zhu appear.


    Because Baizhu''s fan base is very large, this comment almost caused a problem on the whole network.


    Background tech guys all have to keep an eye on the backend tech side to make sure the network is okay.


    They all have experience, and every time there is some hot news in Baizhu, the network is prone to some problems.


    ¡­


    Ji Jing looked at the comments and reported to Song Xiling: "Your fans are still there, and the fan base is really good."


    "It is estimated that this is also related to the fact that you have never had any black material. If you follow you, you will still follow you, and you will not lose followers if you follow."


    Song Xiling''s life is clean and simple, unlike some other people.


    And he worked hard step by step by himself, without any relationship.


    So there is no criminal record.


    Song Xiling said lightly: "I just want to make money by myself with both hands, so that I feel at ease."


    Song Xiling''s three views are very positive, so sometimes he does not fit in with some people in the circle, and it is easy to be run.


    But the fans of Song Xiling are very strong.


    So some people can''t deal with Song Xiling.


    This crisis was also easily relieved by Song Xiling''s sister.


    He admired Song Xiling. He was lucky to have such a good sister to help him.


    "When I stopped you from going to your sister and grandmother, you still have the courage."


    Sometimes it may not be good to be restricted by rules and regulations. If you dare to do something, it may be another village.

 Chapter 265： satisfaction of learning

    Chapter 265 The Satisfaction of Learning


    Ji Jing felt that Song Xiling had the courage.


    He has persistence in his heart, no matter what others say or do, it will not affect him.


    He has his own judgment, what to do and not to be influenced by others.


    Song Xiling said: "I entered this circle originally to find my grandmother and sister."


    Ji Jing felt that Song Xiling still regarded family affection as more important.


    Actually, although he is Song Xiling''s economic man, he still doesn''t know much about Song Xiling.


    He doesn''t know much about his family''s past.


    Never knew he had such a powerful younger sister.


    ¡­


    Song Xiyue was not in a hurry to sleep at home.


    She first finished her homework quickly, and then took a pen and wrote on paper those big men with skills in the previous life.


    She is going to find herself a special assistant, a special assistant, so that she can leave many things to the assistant in the future.


    Now she has two assistants by her side, one is He Cuicui, who is now running a beauty salon.


    Another is Feng Ruoping, who is currently in charge of the real estate project on her land.


    Song Xiyue thought about it, and decided to publish the recruitment information and recruit an assistant herself.


    Anyway, a new company has been opened, and a temporary office space is available. She will interview the person who applies for the job, and if she can, she can be an assistant.


    Anyway, you don¡¯t need too much technical content at the beginning. As long as there is no problem with personality, she can teach some knowledge now.


    So Song Xiyue posted the information on the recruitment of assistants on the Internet.


    After released the information, Song Xiyue saw the pop-up news again.


    is about the second brother.


    [Bai Zhu''s voice is not bad, Bai Zhu''s voice is better than before]


    A bunch of comments below are discussing the second brother''s voice.


    Song Xiyue smiled, this is just the beginning, she will make the second brother stand higher later.


    Song Xiyue studied again after she was busy, and she would not go to bed until twelve o''clock in the evening.


    ¡­


    the other side


    After Qin Junnian returned home, he was also busy studying and studying frantically.


    Qin Junnian is now in love with learning again.


    Maybe because of purpose and motivation.


    When Song Xiyue asked him a question, when he answered her and she showed admiration and smile, he felt an unprecedented satisfaction in his heart.


    Mr. Han and Mrs. Han thought that when Qin Junnian said that he was looking for a tutor to study hard, it was only three minutes of enthusiasm.


    I didn''t expect Qin Junnian to learn very late every night.


    And I get up early in the morning, exercise for a while, and then study.


    Even when I was eating, I was reading with a notebook in my hand.


    In this state, Mr. Han and Mrs. Han looked very relieved.


    The two of them whispered quietly in private.


    "Suddenly this child turned sexual and loves learning so much."


    "No, since his mother''s incident, he hasn''t studied anymore. No matter what he doesn''t study, he just thinks that he is happy. Suddenly he likes to study, and he is worried about whether he has been stimulated or not. It''s too serious, it won''t stop until twelve o''clock in the evening."


    "It''s a good thing to love learning, but I''m worried that he''s tired."


    "Why exactly?"


    "Why do you think it has something to do with that girl Xiyue? Since he met that girl, he feels that the whole person is different."


    "That''s a good thing, be sure to invite that girl to the house."


    Mrs. Han said with a smile: "Come here on Saturday afternoon, everything has been agreed. Tomorrow and Friday, the house will be well arranged, so that fresh dishes are prepared in the kitchen, and I also prepared gifts."


    is a scarf woven by Mrs. Han herself.

 Chapter 266： young time

    Chapter 266 Young Time


    Mrs. Han is looking forward to Saturday.


    She really likes that child.


    Mr. Han was also curious about what kind of girl his wife and grandson liked so much.


    It looks like you must see it.


    ¡­


    When Song Xiyue went to school the next day, she found that many people gathered on the campus and did not rush into the classroom.


    Everyone seems to be discussing something.


    Every morning, Jian Ningning and Song Xiyue come to school together.


    Jian Ningning looked at everyone on the campus and said, "Isn''t it supposed to be Friday, everyone will have an early holiday when they think of it at night, aren''t they excited?"


    In fact, when it comes to Friday, everyone''s heart will be impetuous.


    will relax involuntarily, because the weekend will be off soon.


    And on Fridays, the school usually closes earlier than usual.


    Even Jian Ningning felt that coming to school on Friday morning would make her mood very relaxed.


    When I came to school on Monday, I felt very tense.


    "maybe!"


    Song Xiyue is not very interested in what the classmates discuss.


    She likes to come to school and to study.


    When I was young, I always felt that I was very far away when I grew up, and I was very confused and didn¡¯t know what to do.


    But only after people really grow up, work for a period of time after graduation, and go through a lot of things, will they truly miss the time of being a teenager.


    will feel that studying at that time is also a good thing.


    Because Song Xiyue learns life with the mentality of rebirth, she cherishes every minute and every second.


    I also cherish the time at school.


    Because time will pass quickly, maybe a few years will pass in a flash, and the university will graduate.


    At that time, when I look back on the past, I will think about how great it would be if I could go back to the time when I was young and carefree.


    Maybe at that time, many people will feel it. If I go back to that time, I will definitely study hard.


    Maybe many people would also think, if I could work harder at that time, maybe I could get a better study and a better major.


    But time doesn''t always go backwards, time just goes forward.


    But Song Xiyue is still looking forward to the weekend.


    Because she is going to Qin Junnian''s grandmother''s house this Saturday afternoon.


    On Sunday, she and her grandmother will move to a new villa.


    and the second brother will also move here.


    So Song Xiyue is looking forward to this weekend.


    When two people walked to the classroom, they would naturally hear what they said when they passed a group of people.


    "I''m so excited, Bai Zhu is going to hold a concert."


    "Yeah, I''m all ready to buy a ticket. My mom likes him too, so my mom said she would grab a ticket and take me to see it."


    "No one in T City has ever held a concert, let alone Baizhu''s level."


    "In the morning, Bai Zhufa''s official status said that this time it will appear with a new and different song."


    "Ahhh, Bai Zhu is holding a concert in our T city."


    "You don''t know that fans all over the country are now envious of our people in T City, haha, so excited."


    "I''m so happy, I will definitely listen to the class today, I''m in a good mood, and I think it''s fun to study."


    "Bai Zhu is so good to our fans in T City. His first concert, I just don''t know when it will open. I heard that it is in the stadium, and I don''t know when I can buy tickets and grab tickets. I want to grab the first place. Row."


    ¡­


    Jian Ningning heard it, stopped walking, and asked in surprise and disbelief, "Xiyue, did you hear it? Is your second brother going to hold a concert in T city?"

 Chapter 267： internal ticket

    Chapter 267 Internal Ticket


    Jian Ningning is not chasing stars, but since she went to school with Song Xiyue and met Song Xiyue''s second brother, she has become a fan of Baizhu.


    That is really a handsome man, the key is a gentle gentleman.


    The whole person can completely hit the hearts of other girls.


    In the past, Jian Ningning only wanted to study hard and get into a good university in the future, and having a good job and earning money is good for her parents.


    That seems to be a mechanical idea.


    seems like it should be.


    But since meeting Bai Zhu, Jian Ningning has a dream, she wants to enter the entertainment industry.


    She knew that she couldn''t make movies without a background.


    But she wants to be an agent or an assistant, or she wants to be a screenwriter.


    After all, if she wants to work in the future, it must be related to this circle.


    That way she can get close to idols.


    She doesn''t want to be close to idols because of Song Xiyue''s relationship, she thinks that she can be close to idols because of her ability.


    Song Xiyue felt Jian Ningning''s excitement and said, "Well, my second brother is really going to hold a concert in T city, do you want to participate?"


    "Of course I have to participate. I will grab the tickets when I can buy them."


    Jian Ningning herself is quite frugal on weekdays, and she also saved some pocket money, which she wanted to use to buy tickets.


    Song Xiyue said: "You are my good friend, you don''t need to buy a ticket, I will take you in as a staff member."


    Jian Ningning couldn''t be more excited, "Xiyue, you are really kind. If I let my classmates know, they will envy me."


    "But I know, I keep it a secret and don''t say anything."


    Although he said so, Jian Ningning couldn''t hide his excited expression.


    She almost jumped up.


    Song Xiyue was in a good mood when she saw Jian Ningning so happy.


    She is never stingy with her friends.


    "Xiyue, it''s nice to be your friend."


    Now her parents feel that her character is much more lively and cheerful, and they let her play more with Song Xiyue.


    Because when he first entered high school, he was given a place in the first class, which made Jian Ningning very uncomfortable.


    She felt depressed because she was assigned to class 19 because she had no background at home.


    And there are so many rich second generation in class 19, she is also quite inferior.


    She had little communication with her classmates in the first year of high school in Class 19.


    But since their class 19 came to Song Xiyue, she knew Song Xiyue, and she felt that everything was different.


    She doesn''t feel inferior anymore.


    She was excited when she thought of being able to participate in Bai Zhu''s concert.


    At that time, you can still enter as a staff member. Can you still take a photo with Bai Zhu?


    Song Xiyue really regarded Jian Ningning as a good friend. When she came back from rebirth, the first good friend she made was Jian Ningning.


    And Jian Ningning treats her with sincerity, and she cherishes this good friend very much.


    She also brought her a lot of joy.


    Song Xiyue raised her mouth and said, "I''ll give you the front seat in the first row. This is a ticket that is not sold to the outside world. It''s an internal ticket, and I will help in the background when that time comes, so you can follow along."


    "Ahhh, so excited!"


    Jian Ningning screamed in excitement.


    The students around were suddenly startled by the screams, and they turned to look at Jian Ningning.


    "Crazy man."


    "That''s right, isn''t that Jian Ningning from Class 19? Just the one who has a good relationship with Song Xiyue. Sure enough, they can''t afford concert tickets because they are so humble."


    Qin Shao is a popular figure in the school. Almost no one knows Qin Shao, so Song Xiyue, who is often with Qin Shao, is known by his classmates.


    Even Jian Ningning, who was next to Song Xiyue, was envied by her classmates.


    Therefore, some people are jealous of them, and when they can run, they will run a sentence or two.

 Chapter 268： unscrupulous

    Chapter 268 Unscrupulous


    If she had been ridiculed for a sentence or two in the past, Jian Ningning would feel sad in her heart, and would feel inferior and dare not speak.


    But it''s different now.


    With Song Xiyue standing beside her, she has nothing to fear.


    Jian Ningning became more courageous. She put one hand on her waist and pointed at them with the other: "You guys don''t understand anything, you are still laughing at us here."


    "What don''t you understand, what do you, a country bumpkin who has never seen the world know, Bai Zhu is going to hold a concert, can you afford the tickets, huh!"


    The girl sneered at Song Xiyue and Jian Ningning.


    Every time they see Song Xiyue and Qin Shao together, they are very angry.


    Why is Young Master Qin so special to this hillbilly.


    Now, they can breathe loudly.


    "Whoever says we can''t afford it, you won''t necessarily get tickets."


    The girl laughed out loud, "Jian Ningning, we can at least grab tickets, you don''t even dare to grab tickets, do you also save money when you buy things on weekdays, don''t think we don''t know, your parents grew up He came from the county town, opened a noodle shop, and you want to buy tickets for the concert, will your parents give you money?"


    Another girl also deliberately said: "That is, to buy concert tickets, do you need your parents to sell a lot more noodles to save the concert ticket money, haha."


    Young girls, especially from good families, don''t understand the self-esteem of girls from poor families.


    I don''t understand their hearts, so I speak recklessly.


    In fact, they don''t know, it''s easy to hurt a girl''s heart.


    Jian Ningning''s eyes turned red when she thought of her parents.


    She felt sorry for her parents, so she was reluctant to spend more money on weekdays.


    Even the notebook can be used on both sides.


    is so densely written that it is reluctant to throw it away.


    Jian Ningning''s self-esteem was hurt all of a sudden, she was a little sad.


    She wants to be strong so that others will no longer look down on her parents.


    But she is still young, a high school student, she doesn''t know how to become stronger.


    So she studied hard before, so she wanted to get into a good university and have a good starting point.


    Seeing that Jian Ningning''s eyes were red, Song Xiyue''s eyes sank.


    She looked at these girls and said, "Do you feel proud of spending your parents'' money?"


    "what?"


    Those girls were stunned by Song Xiyue''s question.


    I think Song Xiyue has a problem with her brain, so I asked this question.


    Seeing that they didn''t speak, Song Xiyue smiled and said, "Are you proud of discriminating against your classmates at school with your parents'' money?"


    "What?" The faces of those girls changed, they only felt that Song Xiyue''s words were cold and indifferent, but they stepped on their sore spot.


    Song Xiyue didn''t care whether they could listen or not, and continued: "You can rely on yourself if you have the ability, don''t rely on your parents, rely on your own achievements to show your ability, so that people can admire you, and rely on your parents'' ability to show off your strength and power. , do you think others will look at you highly?"


    "Decades later, when your parents are old, do you still want others to see you and say who are the daughters of you?"


    "Now other people may respect you because of your parents'' efforts, but when your parents are old in a few decades, others will choose whether to respect your parents according to your ability. The parents said, who is the parent of who is this."


    "Think about it, don''t continue to be stupid just because you''re young."

 Chapter 269： a little weird

    Chapter 269 is a little weird


    Song Xiyue knows that many girls nowadays are actually not bad at heart, but they are a little careful to compare and compare.


    They have no experience in society, they don¡¯t think in other people¡¯s shoes, and they don¡¯t understand the difficulty of others. They speak without thinking.


    They don''t know that some words can hurt people.


    Song Xiyue was not angry, she just said this in a calm way.


    If they can understand, they will understand, and if they don¡¯t understand, they will treat it as she said it in vain.


    When the girls next to heard this, their expressions changed slightly and they didn''t speak anymore.


    Because everyone is not stupid or idiots, they are all capable of going to Yinghua High School.


    They just felt that these words were too heavy and too profound.


    Some were hit in the heart and felt a little embarrassed.


    Some of them remembered the difficulty of their parents.


    There is a girl named Jiang Wenwen. Her family is really good. She has a factory, but she seems to remember that her father can''t drink, but every time he wants to go out to discuss a list, he has to drink.


    After drinking, go out and vomit.


    Her father had a bad stomach. Once her father was admitted to the hospital, she told her father, "If you can''t drink, don''t drink."


    She thinks it''s very simple, isn''t it that you can''t drink, just don''t drink, and no one is forcing you.


    Her father said, "It''s not that easy."


    Her father is very busy, but he gives her a lot of pocket money every month. Her parents said that when they were young, the family conditions were not easy to bear, so they didn''t want her to suffer, but just wanted to give her good living conditions so that she could buy The clothes you like are eaten well in school, so don''t be looked down upon by your classmates.


    She hadn''t thought much about these words before, but at this moment, Song Xiyue''s words suddenly hit her, and she thought of them all at once.


    She looked at Song Xiyue and Jian Ningning carefully.


    When her parents were young, were they looked down upon like that?


    Because her parents also came from the countryside, and it was through their hard work that she became what she is now.


    She was thinking, had her parents ever been so scorned and looked down upon by others?


    Thinking of changing positions like this, Jiang Wenwen was a little sad, she looked at Jian Ningning and Song Xiyue apologetically, and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    Jian Ningning did not expect someone to apologize to her.


    But what Song Xiyue just said touched even her.


    Jian Ningning also knew that they didn''t have any bad intentions, they just said their words. She waved her hand and said indifferently, "It''s nothing."


    There are also one or two girls who bite the bullet and say, "I''m sorry."


    But the girls next to him didn''t speak.


    The atmosphere is a little weird.


    Song Xiyue didn''t care whether these people could listen or not, she dragged Jian Ningning directly into the classroom.


    Jian Ningning looked at Song Xiyue''s face and said, "Xiyue, I think what you said is very reasonable and philosophical, more reasonable than what the teacher said."


    "Those girls are also quite arrogant on weekdays, but I didn''t expect to take the initiative to apologize by what you said."


    Song Xiyue sighed and said, "That''s because their nature is not bad."


    She felt that the school only focused on academic performance, and many people began to compare themselves. She felt that it would be great if the school could give students better ideological and moral education.


    But because of this episode, she has a new idea for her second brother''s concert tickets.


    She doesn''t want students to spend money.


    But you can''t let the second brother hold a concert for nothing.


    She thought that she could arrange more people to review. City T has good academic performance and can be ranked in the top 100 in the grade. Tickets can be reimbursed based on their academic performance. If poor students want to watch the concert, it is free. Student ID is half price.


    Only one-third of the student tickets are open, and the other tickets are still sold to adults.

 Chapter 270： all my own

    Chapter 270


    Jian Ningning said: "Xiyue, I feel that you are a boss, and I admire you so much."


    Song Xiyue smiled and patted Jian Ningning''s shoulder, "It''s nothing."


    ¡­


    Song Xiyue didn''t know that after she returned to the classroom, the previous girls were still standing there and looking at each other.


    Especially Jiang Wenwen doesn''t look right.


    The girl next to her who was close to her patted her heart and said, "I just felt that this Song Xiyue is stricter than the dean, but what she said makes sense. When I think of my parents getting old, my nose gets sore. I don''t know why."


    There was also a girl beside her who said with emotion: "Yeah, I suddenly feel that I should not spend my parents'' money recklessly."


    Jiang Wenwen said: "She is very good, I now know why Qin Shao is so special to her."


    "She really doesn''t seem like us."


    "I want to be friends with her, what should I do if I suddenly envy Jian Ningning?"


    ¡­


    There are also girls who do not admit the change in their hearts, and sneer: "That''s why she is jealous of us. The villagers can''t compare to us. They are jealous of us, and they can only beat us in this way."


    Jiang Wenwen looked at her strangely and said, "Are your parents born in the city? Do you always rely on your parents to talk, don''t you feel sorry for your parents?"


    That girl was scolded by Jiang Wenwen, and her face changed, "Cut, I''m too lazy to talk to you."


    These people are divided into two factions, two viewpoints.


    But now that the class is about to start, everyone dispersed.


    ¡­


    During the morning breakout exercise, the students in Class 19 were also excitedly discussing Bai Zhu''s concert.


    Qin Junnian had been studying last night, and he didn''t watch any news. Hearing the discussions among his classmates, he looked at Song Xiyue and said in a low voice, "Your second brother is going to hold a concert?"


    Song Xiyue nodded while doing the question. She looked up at Qin Junnian, with a bright light in her eyes, and said, "I have prepared tickets for you, the internal tickets that are not sold in the first row, and you. Those two brothers, watch together."


    "By the way, do your grandparents want to see it? They can also come together."


    Qin Junnian didn''t expect Song Xiyue to prepare so many tickets for him. If they were sold to the public, the prices would not be low.


    Qin Junnian raised the corners of his mouth slightly, a moving halo flashed in his eyes, and coughed: "My grandparents don''t like to join in the fun, and Yang Bin and Zhou Chi''s tickets actually don''t need to be prepared."


    He didn''t want to cause trouble to Song Xiyue, but for his brothers, he didn''t want to leave them behind either.


    Qin Junnian was going to pay for them to buy tickets.


    Song Xiyue said with a smile: "They are inseparable from you, so prepare for them. They are all their own people. You are welcome."


    In the last life, Zhou Chi and Yang Bin were always by Qin Junnian''s side. They were always good brothers. If anything happened at home, both of them would come to help.


    So for these two people, Song Xiyue is not stingy.


    Qin Junnian couldn''t hold back the smile at the corner of his mouth when he heard Song Xiyue say that he was a person.


    The words really pleased him.


    Qin Junnian said a little uncomfortable: "Well, then I will follow your arrangement."


    Song Xiyue suddenly looked forward to seeing her second brother''s concert with Qin Junnian.


    Qin Junnian thought that tomorrow would be Saturday, for fear that Song Xiyue would forget about tomorrow, and said, "My grandmother has prepared a lot of food."


    "Huh?" Song Xiyue was stunned, feeling that Qin Junnian changed the subject too quickly, and she didn''t follow the logic all of a sudden.


    Qin Junnian''s face changed, Song Xiyue wouldn''t forget to promise to come to his house for dinner tomorrow afternoon?

 Chapter 271： keep it mysterious

    Chapter 271 Keep Mystery


    Qin Junnian''s heart sank suddenly, and suddenly he felt very uncomfortable.


    My heart is gloomy.


    How could she forget something so important.


    He was looking forward to Saturday from the start.


    No, Qin Junnian did not admit that he was looking forward to it.


    Qin Junnian pursed his lips, a little arrogant, and didn''t know what to say.


    Suddenly, he rolled his throat and said lightly, "Then do you have plans for Saturday?"


    Song Xiyue suddenly understood and turned around.


    She laughed suddenly. She looked at Qin Junnian''s expression carefully and couldn''t help but want to tease him, "Yes, I have arrangements."


    Qin Junnian''s heart sank again, he didn''t want to speak.


    Seeing Qin Junnian''s unhappy appearance, Song Xiyue felt distressed again.


    She felt as if she was joking.


    She gently tugged Qin Junnian''s sleeve and said, "Don''t you want to know what my arrangement is?"


    Qin Junnian wanted to say no.


    But his lips moved but no sound came out.


    He still wanted to know what arrangements she had.


    Qin Junnian deliberately didn''t go to see Song Xiyue, and pretended not to care: "Tell me about it."


    Song Xiyue blinked and said, "Oh, someone invited me to his grandmother''s house for dinner, and I have a gift ready."


    "He didn''t tell me the address, how can I get there."


    ¾ë!


    Qin Junnian understood all of a sudden when he heard these words, and his heart skipped a beat.


    The sinking heart beat violently again.


    The smile in Qin Junnian''s eyes also deepened.


    "He''s going to pick her up in person. Does she want to take a car or a bicycle?"


    Song Xiyue said very politely: "She wants to take the back seat of the bicycle."


    "it is good!"


    Qin Junnian''s voice became hoarse.


    I feel my heart beating a little faster.


    Looking forward to Saturday.


    Song Xiyue tugged Qin Junnian''s sleeve and said, "Do you think I forgot?"


    "No!" Qin Junnian refused to admit his thoughts.


    Song Xiyue smiled, well, he wouldn''t admit it if he didn''t admit it.


    Song Xiyue has no temper at all towards Qin Junnian, she has a good temper towards him, she said softly: "You have to believe me, I promise you, I will never do it. Forgot."


    This sentence is very simple, but hearing it in Qin Junnian''s ears made Qin Junnian''s heart tremble.


    The place in my heart seemed to be stabbed by something, and it softened slightly.


    He then turned his head to look at Song Xiyue, and met her crescent-like eyes, with a scorching light in them, like the sun, shining into his heart at once, illuminating his heart.


    He looked at her deeply, and then said, "This is what you said, don''t forget it."


    "Well, what I said to you will never be forgotten."


    Qin Junnian''s expression softened.


    When he looked at Song Xiyue, he didn''t realize how gentle his eyes were, and the gentleness could drip out of water.


    "My grandmother also prepared a present for you."


    "What gift?" Song Xiyue became curious.


    Qin Junnian pretended to be mysterious: "If I don''t tell you, you will know when you go."


    "You tell me!"


    Song Xiyue began to act like a spoiled child.


    The style of painting has completely changed.


    Only in front of Qin Junnian can Song Xiyue have such a little girl''s side.


    Even Jian Ningning felt incredible.


    The big guy in her mind, Song Xiyue, is so ruthless and powerful, how could she act like a spoiled brat when she is in front of Young Master Qin?


    Every time she has a sense of sight that is not opened the right way.


    What she didn''t know was that in the last life, Song Xiyue was used to being spoiled by Qin Junnian, and sometimes acted like a spoiled child with him.

 Chapter 272： be gentle

    Chapter 272 Be gentle


    As soon as Song Xiyue acted like a spoiled child with Qin Junnian, Qin Junnian couldn''t resist.


    Qin Junnian looked at Song Xiyue''s expectant and trusting eyes, and wished he could take out his heart.


    ''s mind went blank, so he just wanted to tell Song Xiyue everything.


    But on second thought, no, he has to hold back.


    Definitely can¡¯t be tricked.


    Qin Junnian''s heart trembled when he heard Song Xiyue''s coquettish behavior, and his beating was disordered, as if it wasn''t his heart beating.


    Qin Junnian took a deep breath, calmed himself, and said, "I can''t tell you, you''ll know when you go."


    "Okay, then I''ll find out when I go tomorrow."


    "By the way, do I need to pay attention to anything?"


    It was the first time to go to Qin Junnian''s grandparents'' house, and Song Xiyue would also be nervous.


    I get nervous because I care.


    So she wanted to behave well and asked Qin Junnian what matters needing attention.


    What should I pay attention to?


    Qin Junnian never thought about this issue, he said, "You don''t need to pay attention, just go."


    In Qin Junnian''s concept, as long as Song Xiyue arrives, there is no need to pay attention to anything at all.


    "Is there no rules in your family?"


    "No, just go have a good meal and have fun." Even if there are rules, they are set up for others. In Song Xiyue, there are no rules at all.


    Song Xiyue was puzzled, big families have rules.


    For example, what to pay attention to when eating, and some things that the elderly don''t like.


    "You can''t lie to me."


    "No, grandma likes you very much."


    Song Xiyue asked directly, "What about you?"


    A question that was caught off guard, and Qin Junnian was unprepared.


    Qin Junnian''s lips moved, he wanted to say something, but he didn''t know how to answer.


    After Song Xiyue asked this sentence, she realized that it was a bit sudden.


    But she stared into Qin Junnian''s eyes, and she really wanted to know.


    Qin Junnian felt unable to resist Song Xiyue''s eyes, and almost blurted out the answer.


    His eyes flashed, avoiding Song Xiyue''s eyes, and he wouldn''t soften his heart if he didn''t look at her.


    "I welcome you to my house too."


    Song Xiyue pouted when she heard this answer. Although it wasn''t the answer she expected, she was also quite happy.


    "Well, okay, I like to go too."


    Qin Junnian''s heart skipped a beat.


    He heard the word like, no matter what it was, it caused ripples in his heart.


    He was thinking, is there a hidden answer?


    This kind of itchy feeling made Qin Junnian more and more want to know what Song Xiyue was thinking.


    He suddenly remembered when he first saw her.


    What did she call him?


    seems to call him "husband".


    Thinking of this title, Qin Junnian''s heart almost jumped again.


    I suddenly miss this title.


    I hate how arrogant he was at that time, he could actually be gentler.


    He felt that he could also be gentle.


    Song Xiyue looked at Qin Junnian distracted, and asked curiously, "What are you thinking?"


    Qin Junnian looked at Song Xiyue with a deep light in his eyes, "I still remember the first time we met, in the principal''s office, and you helped me block things and hold on to my clothes."


    Song Xiyue at that time was really cute.


    I didn¡¯t think so at the time, but now I think she¡¯s very cute.


    Song Xiyue also thought of that time, when she was reborn and just saw Qin Junnian, she was so excited and a little irrational.


    "If someone bullies you, I will help you block things."


    Song Xiyue said these words from the heart, and she said it very seriously.


    ¡­


    ps (Little cuties, today''s update, 30 is better)

 Chapter 273： dizzy

    Chapter 273 Dizzy


    !


    Qin Junnian''s heart exploded with fireworks again.


    This girl is too sweet.


    Every time he speaks, it can be sweet to people''s hearts.


    He is as sweet as drinking honey.


    My heart was swelled with heat.


    was moved in a mess.


    Qin Junnian looked at Song Xiyue, his eyes became softer and warmer.


    seems to be dripping water.


    After a long while, he found his voice and said hoarsely: "Actually, no, in any situation, you should protect yourself first."


    After a pause, Qin Junnian added: "I will also protect you."


    That time when she helped him block something and fainted, he was just surprised.


    Now think about it, how you feel, how you feel distressed.


    Next time, I can''t let her get hit by something.


    "It''s the same for me to protect you." Song Xiyue doesn''t care who protects who, anyway, she doesn''t want people to bully Qin Junnian.


    Qin Junnian wondered why this girl was so good.


    Others think he is strong and noble, and they all seek him for shelter.


    But only Song Xiyue would tell him that he would protect her.


    This sentence is really nice.


    He wanted to listen to it a few more times.


    ¡­


    Jian Ningning suddenly heard the conversation between two people in the front seat, she felt emotional, it was another day of eating dog food.


    After everyone discussed Bai Zhu, they began to discuss the Song family.


    "Have you read the news? Young Master Song is hospitalized."


    "Why is a mysterious person like the eldest son of the Song family hospitalized? There''s been a lot of news about the Song family recently."


    "I heard that eating and eating will cause problems with your body."


    "Isn''t there a problem with the food?"


    "The manager of Yunlai Hotel came out and clarified, saying that it had nothing to do with the food in their hotel, it was Song Dashao''s own problem."


    "Really cow, Yunlai Hotel dares to disassociate itself like this, and I don''t know who is behind it."


    "The Yunlai Hotel has a very strong background, so it can''t be provoked by anyone. In the past, people from big families used to show off Qiao at the Yunlai Hotel, but they were turned away by the Yunlai Hotel, and they couldn''t go to dinner after that, he thought. I can''t even take revenge on Yunlai Hotel, but I was beaten down by the forces behind Yunlai Hotel."


    "More and more curious."


    ¡­


    One class


    Song Beisha just fainted, nothing serious, she has come to school.


    But because Bai Zhu was going to hold a concert, everyone began to pay attention to Song Beisha again.


    "Song Beisha, that''s your second brother anyway. Can you get the tickets for your second brother''s concert?"


    "That''s right, you can''t lie to everyone this time. What the **** is going on? You said it was your second brother. Why didn''t Bai Zhu admit his relationship with the Song family?"


    "Song Beisha, go and beg your second brother, will he be kind enough to give some internal tickets?"


    It''s too difficult to grab tickets for this kind of concert, and everyone couldn''t help but come to Song Beisha.


    Song Beisha has been dizzy since she came to school in the morning.


    She was distracted in class.


    She clearly heard it, the second brother had a problem with his voice, and the third brother also proved it.


    How can it be good?


    Why are there still concerts?


    She didn''t believe it, the second brother''s voice was so serious, just say yes?


    Could it be that he said this on purpose to make everyone think he has a good voice?


    "The concert may not be real, isn''t the time still undecided?" Song Beisha was a little irritable, her head was in a mess now.


    As for the second brother''s attitude towards her, he didn''t even give autographs, can you give me concert tickets?


    Ah!


    "Bamboo doesn''t lie."


    "Yes, Bai Zhu is very sincere to fans and will not lie to fans."


    "Song Beisha, why are you so hypocritical, don''t you know what your second brother is doing?"


    Song Beisha was so angry that she was about to break her power, and the character she had managed to maintain was almost unbearable.

 Chapter 274： expose

    Chapter 274 Revealed


    Seeing that Song Beisha''s face was getting worse and worse, Lin Caiqin hurriedly said: "Everyone, don''t talk like this, everyone knows what kind of person Bertha is, and usually helps everyone talk about topics and so on, and now Bai Zhu suddenly said The concert was held in the morning, and Bertha was busy with school, so she didn''t know that."


    Fan Qiuxuan also responded: "That is, everyone should be rational in chasing stars."


    "Everyone should understand the strange habits of celebrities. After many people become famous, they don''t want to have any connection with the family. This can''t be blamed on Bertha."


    Fan Qiuxuan said this, and the students also felt it was reasonable.


    Baizhu may not want to have any connection with the previous family.


    Can''t blame Song Beisha either.


    She is also a high school student.


    But Song Beisha also realized the benefits of being a star, so many people are chasing after her.


    If she becomes a big star in filming in the future, will the fans also respect her?


    Song Beisha was thinking at this moment that after graduating from college, she would go to drama university and become a star actress in the future.


    Just when Song Beisha was thinking about this, Song Beisha''s phone rang.


    was a call from her elder brother, "Hello, elder brother?"


    Song Beisha''s face changed greatly when she heard the words on the other end of the phone, "What, let me go to the company?"


    Well, how to let her go to the company.


    "Brother, I''m still in class now."


    Song Xilou''s voice was a little cold, and he said, "If you don''t come, and if there is negative news about you on the Internet, don''t blame Big Brother for leaving you alone."


    Negative news online?


    How could she have negative news.


    "Brother, I have been in class, how can I..."


    Song Xilou didn''t have that much patience, he said, "Did you let someone stab out the matter about your second brother''s voice before?"


    Song Xilou didn''t say much until he clicked.


    Song Beisha''s face turned pale.


    How could her elder brother know this?


    Don''t care how her eldest brother knows, Song Beisha is panicking now.


    If this incident were reported, the crazy fans of the second brother could kill her.


    Song Beisha''s hands trembled, "Okay, I''ll ask the teacher for leave immediately and go back."


    Song Beisha''s voice was hollow.


    After she hung up the phone, her legs were a little weak before she regained her senses.


    She was a little scheming and thought it was all right.


    But when something really went wrong, she was still afraid.


    Because it involves her reputation.


    Once is exposed, she will have black material, and she will never want to enter the entertainment industry in the future.


    Not to mention, the classmates will know what kind of person she is.


    Song Beisha gritted her teeth and went to the office to ask for leave to go home.


    The students began to whisper.


    "What''s wrong with Song Beisha, she looks very pale."


    "Could it be that there is something wrong with the Song family? It looks like it was a call from her eldest brother."


    "I don''t know exactly what it said."


    ¡­


    There are two people sitting in the conference room of the senior executives of Song Corporation, one is Song Xilou and the other is Song Xiling.


    Although Song Xiling was the second child, he did not regard Song Xilou as his eldest brother.


    "Young Master Song, you have also read the evidence. I will give you time to consider the request I made."


    Song Xiling is fighting for her sister Song Xiyue''s rights.


    Song Xilou didn''t believe that Song Beisha would do such a thing.


    "The evidence may also be false."


    Song Xiling sneered and said, "Fake? You can ask Song Beisha to know the truth. If you think it''s fake, I can put it online for people to tell the truth."


    Song Xilou was very passive when facing Song Xiling who had the evidence.

 Chapter 275： a free book

    Chapter 275 A Free Book


    Song Xilou can only call Song Beisha.


    But when he heard Song Beisha''s tone, he knew that Song Beisha was guilty, and she probably did this.


    How stupid!


    Song Xilou said: "Song Beisha is also a member of the Song family. You treat her like this for Song Xiyue?"


    Song Xiling sneered again and again, "Oh, it''s ridiculous that eldest brother said this. She revealed that I had a problem with my throat, didn''t she just want to ruin me and prevent me from returning to the music and performing arts circle, why did eldest brother get anxious before I fought back?"


    Song Xilou was stunned by Song Xiling, and his face stiffened.


    He thought of Song Xiyue last night, how could he feel that Song Xiyue was the same as Song Xiling.


    Both of them are eloquent.


    He thought that he was forced to be admitted to the hospital last night, and his face was very ugly.


    "Why do you say on the Internet that it has nothing to do with the Song family, you are obviously a member of the Song family."


    Song Xiling said coldly: "Brother, don''t ask me, I really have nothing to do with the Song family, you can''t be my master, and don''t even think about accusing me from a moral high point."


    "And on your father''s side, you also said that if you want to protect Song Beisha, you should sign an agreement and don''t want to interfere in Xiyue''s affairs in the future. She has nothing to do with the Song family, and the Song family don''t want to kidnap her. What do you pay for the Song family?"


    Song Xiling wants to get Song Xiyue a free book.


    Song Xilou thinks this is actually simple.


    Compared with Song Xiyue, Song Beisha can bring more benefits to the family.


    Song Xiyue is nothing and nothing now, and she speaks and acts like a lunatic.


    On the other hand, Song Beisha is beautiful, studies well, and is smart. Although she has some scheming, in the big family, scheming is normal, as long as it can bring benefits to the family.


    When Song Xilou considers things, his first consideration is interests.


    ¡­


    When Song Beisha hurried to the company and came upstairs, when she saw Song Xilou, she didn''t expect to see her second brother Song Xiling.


    Facing her second brother at this time, she felt a little guilty


    "Big Brother, Second Brother!"


    Song Xilou nodded.


    Song Xiling sneered and said, "Don''t call me second brother, I can''t bear it, my sister is only Song Xiyue."


    Song Xiling''s words are completely hitting Song Beisha in the face.


    made Song Beisha''s face even paler.


    Her classmates also want Song Xiling''s concert tickets.


    It is estimated that she can''t even get tickets for herself.


    Song Xiling did not recognize her sister at all.


    She didn''t even understand what was so good about Song Xiyue, why they all protected her towards her.


    Even the second brother just came back.


    "Second brother, I don''t know if you have misunderstood me." Song Beisha also wanted to pretend to be innocent and weak.


    Song Xiling has been in the entertainment industry for so many years, and he has seen a lot of white lotus green tea. Some of them have advanced methods. Song Beisha is simply not enough to watch.


    "Tell me about a misunderstanding, I don''t think it''s a misunderstanding, I just have an opinion on you." Song Xiling was really merciless when she spoke.


    Song Beisha almost cried.


    Song Xiling didn''t care whether she cried or not.


    Song Xilou hurriedly smoothed things out and said, "Xiling, my family, don''t say it so badly."


    "Is it bad? I''m telling the truth."


    Song Xiling''s words also blocked Song Xilou''s words.


    Song Xilou found that Song Xiling deserved to be with Song Xiyue, both of them had the ability to anger people and not pay for their lives.


    Song Beisha''s eyes were all red, and she couldn''t shed tears.


    looks so pitiful.


    Her expression works well in front of Song Xiluo, but not in front of Song Xilou and Song Xiling.


    Song Xilou is looking at interests, and Song Xiling doesn''t consider her a sister at all.

 Chapter 276： really can perform

    Chapter 276 Really good at acting


    Song Xilou frowned and said, "Don''t cry, come and see the evidence. Did you do it?"


    Song Xilou is very busy, and the company has to wait for him to deal with it.


    He also didn''t have much time to comfort the younger sister.


    But he still had a little patience with Song Beisha, otherwise he wouldn''t be here to deal with Song Beisha.


    Song Beisha''s heart sank suddenly, what evidence?


    She looked at Song Xilou, but couldn''t see anything.


    She looked at Song Xiling and found that he was just looking at her in his spare time, as if he was waiting to see a joke.


    Song Beisha''s footsteps were filled with lead.


    She didn''t want to go, she didn''t want to move slowly.


    Song Xilou stood up and walked over, dragged her over, "Look at the evidence, is it the email you sent to tell the media that the second brother''s voice is broken?"


    Song Beisha''s eyes widened, looking at the evidence in disbelief.


    What she did was very secretive, and she didn''t have any direct contact with the media. Can anyone get evidence?


    ip address?


    Song Beisha doesn''t understand this at all.


    But she did things.


    But Song Beisha instinctively wanted to lie, she couldn''t admit it.


    She must not admit it.


    If she admits it, how will the eldest brother see her, and the third brother.


    Although the second brother doesn''t want to admit her, once he admits it, the second brother doesn''t even recognize her as a younger sister.


    Song Beisha shook her head vigorously and said, "Big brother, second brother, this is a misunderstanding. I didn''t do it. I don''t know who framed me like that."


    "How could I hurt the second brother, I don''t know the second brother''s voice is broken."


    Song Beisha actually couldn''t believe that Song Xiling''s voice was completely healed now, and there was no problem at all.


    She had to wonder if Song Xiling deliberately misled them before.


    If this is the case, this second brother is too scheming.


    She can''t even play with such a scheming second brother.


    Song Xiling chuckled and said, "Brother, your little sister can still lie."


    Song Xilou didn''t really want to believe that Song Beisha did it. He thought about it and looked at Song Beisha and said, "Isn''t it really you who did it?"


    Song Beisha said tearfully, "Brother, don''t you even believe me? We all grew up together. Don''t you know what kind of person I am?"


    "I am so busy studying every day, how can I do such a thing."


    "Besides, what can I do to harm my second brother like this?"


    Song Xilou felt that what Song Beisha said also made sense.


    This person is also his sister, and her eyes don''t look like a lie.


    Then someone moved Song Beisha''s computer.


    Who is it?


    is the family member?


    Song Xiling watched from the side and clapped his palms, "It''s really wonderful, it''s a pity not to act."


    "Song Beisha, your acting skills are very strong, you are really suitable for entering the entertainment industry."


    Even Song Xiling had to admire Song Beisha''s acting skills.


    In fact, Song Beisha was influenced by her mother Liu Meilan since she was a child, and she has been acting since she was a child.


    Because her mother is the one behind the other, she has learned it all.


    "I don''t understand what the second brother said. I know that the second brother has misunderstandings and opinions about me. I will prove it to the second brother."


    Song Xiling said mercilessly: "No, I don''t have time."


    His time is for his sister.


    is not for watching Song Beisha perform.


    Song Xilou said: "Bertha said, she didn''t do it, do you have to think she did it?"


    Song Xiling said with a smile: "It doesn''t matter what the eldest brother thinks about me, even if the eldest brother thinks that this matter is not her doing, it has something to do with her, I only need the result, either agree to my conditions or put it online. "

 Chapter 277： why forgive

    Chapter 277 Why Forgive


    Song Xilou slapped the table angrily, and said angrily, "Bessa is only sixteen years old, do you just want to ruin her?"


    Song Xiling sneered.


    Is being young a reason to make mistakes?


    Song Beisha showed no mercy when reporting that his throat was broken, and did not consider whether he was her second brother.


    If it weren''t for his sister, he would be attacked by the whole network and never return to the music scene.


    He is likely to despair and not want to live.


    No one knew what singing meant to him.


    It is like breathing.


    Before , he was attacked on the Internet in various ways and let him withdraw from the circle. Song Beisha would not know how much it hit him.


    At that time, he could only hide in the hotel and could not go anywhere.


    Why should he forgive those who harmed him so much.


    And this person is neither a stranger nor an enemy, he is actually a member of the Song family.


    is a blood-related younger sister.


    Although he doesn''t admit it, in terms of blood, Song Beisha can be so cruel.


    Then why should he forgive!


    "Big brother, don''t kidnap me with morality, and give sister Xiyue freedom. There is no loss for you."


    Song Xilou frowned and said, "If someone else found out about this, they would think how my Song family abused you two brothers and sisters."


    Song Xiling laughed, feeling extremely ironic, "When you left Xiyue in the countryside, did you consider her feelings?"


    Song Xilou was speechless.


    Song Xiling didn''t want to waste time, "Come on, I''m going to announce it in the afternoon."


    "You calm down!" Song Xilou was afraid that Song Xiling would be impulsive.


    Song Xiling is a star, he has too many fans, he can guide fans in every move.


    Just because he said it had nothing to do with the Song family, his fans boycotted the products of the Song family.


    And the reputation of the Song family was also affected.


    Originally, the Song family wanted to surpass the Bai family in T City.


    But now being affected by such a situation, it is impossible to surpass the Bai family.


    At this time, the Song family''s reputation can''t be a problem.


    Song Beisha was frightened and said, "Big brother, second brother, please, I really didn''t do it. Big brother, I still want to go to the drama school in college, so I can''t have any black spots."


    Song Xilou looked at Song Xiling after thinking for a while and said, "Okay, I agree to your conditions, but you have to agree, you can''t make them public, and let your fans stop boycotting Song''s products."


    "Don''t worry, as long as Xiyue is fine, I won''t go out in public, and I won''t let fans attack the Song family, and there is an agreement that needs to be signed by my father."


    Song Xilou could only go out and make a phone call to Song Qingxuan.


    Song Qingxuan went to the imperial capital on a business trip. He didn''t know what happened, but his first reaction was to keep Song Beisha.


    As for Song Xiyue, it''s of little value, and he didn''t want to admit this daughter at all.


    "Promise him quickly."


    Song Qingxuan was still very anxious. He felt that the daughter could not bring him any benefits at all, but would probably discredit the Song family.


    So in the future, Song Xiyue has nothing to do with the Song family. He is happy to sign it.


    Since his father said so, Song Xilou could only agree.


    Soon Song Xiling happily took the agreement and walked out of Song''s enterprise.


    ¡­


    Song Beisha was still standing there, she was a little worried that her eldest brother would get angry.


    But Song Xilou didn''t get angry, he just looked at her and said, "It''s okay to be a little careful, but you can''t smear the Song family, and you have to pay more attention to things in the future."


    "Brother, I really didn''t do it."


    "I know, I''m just reminding you, since you want to enter this circle to film in the future, you have to learn to do things, even if you really do something, you can''t leave a clue."

 Chapter 278： Qin Shaos heart

    Chapter 278 Qin Shao''s Heart


    Song Beisha felt that the words eldest brother said were very profound.


    But she understood.


    She looked up at her elder brother''s expression, she couldn''t see anything.


    I don''t know if the eldest brother suspects her.


    "I see, big brother."


    "Well, study hard and become a star in the future, you should also pay attention to your words and deeds." Song Xilou continued to remind.


    "Ok."


    "It''s alright, let''s go back to class."


    "Okay." When Song Beisha walked out of the company, her legs were still weak.


    That''s it?


    So her father and elder brother still turned to her.


    Song Xiyue is nothing.


    Although he is supported by the second brother, he is only the second brother.


    She is still young. After she becomes a star, she must surpass her second brother. At that time, she will step on the second brother hard.


    Now Song Beisha has hatred for Song Xiling.


    ¡­


    After Song Xiling got the agreement, he quickly took a photo and sent it to Song Xiyue.


    Song Xiyue couldn''t help laughing when she saw it.


    I didn''t expect the second brother to do this for her.


    After , everything she does has nothing to do with the Song family.


    The reason why her face was covered was because she didn''t want the people of the Song family to think she was useful.


    After , even if she showed her face, it would be fine.


    Song Xiyue sent a message to Song Xiling, [Second brother, thank you]


    [What are you polite to the second brother, the second brother will protect you in the future, and the Song family will not be able to bully you]


    [it is good]


    ¡­


    During the afternoon exercise, Song Xiyue took out her mobile phone to see if there was any application news.


    Just started a film and television company, she wants to recruit an assistant.


    She looked at it, and she only had three or four resumes since last night.


    It is estimated that everyone sees that the company is not well-known, and no one comes to submit resumes.


    Song Xiyue frowned after looking at what was written on the resumes of these people.


    directly clicked delete.


    This assistant, she has to train herself, and she is interested in character and conversation.


    Some people don''t write their resumes seriously at all, as if they are dealing with official business.


    ¡­


    When school was about to end, Song Xiyue received another message from Song Xiling, this time Song Xiling came to pick her up from school.


    [Second brother can go out now, aren''t you afraid of reporters?]


    [Don''t worry, they were all thrown away by me. I came out through the back door, the back door of the Yunlai Hotel was specially opened for me] Song Xiling wanted to pick up her sister from school. During this period of time, he couldn''t go out because of his throat, so he panicked.


    [Yunlai Hotel takes so much care of the second brother? ]


    £ÛMaybe I¡¯m a star£Ý


    Song Xiyue couldn''t believe it, Song Xiyue looked at Qin Junnian.


    Qin Junnian felt that Song Xiyue''s eyes were strange, he touched his face and asked, "Is there anything on my face?"


    Song Xiyue asked, "Did you ask Yunlai Hotel to take special care of the second brother?"


    Qin Junnian wanted to say no, but he didn''t want to admit it.


    What he did for Song Xiyue, he wanted to do it, not to make her appreciate it.


    But to Song Xiyue''s eyes, Qin Junnian couldn''t tell a lie.


    He coughed and said slightly unnaturally: "He is also a star. He lives in Yunlai Hotel, so why should he be given special care."


    Song Xiyue immediately understood that it was Qin Junnian''s arrangement.


    She knew him too.


    He will not arrange for special care just because of a star.


    He should be for her.


    It''s not that she is narcissistic, that''s how she feels.


    "You are for me, right?"


    Qin Junnian nodded under Song Xiyue''s bright expectant eyes.


    Song Xiyue smiled sweetly and softly, her soft white cheeks seemed to light up, "You are so kind to me."


    "It''s okay." Qin Junnian said unnaturally.


    Qin Shao always wanted to treat the heroine silently.

 Chapter 279： for idols

    Chapter 279 For idols


    He thought how could this girl be so easily satisfied.


    He hasn''t been nice to her yet.


    Actually, what he didn''t know was that Song Xiyue was really a person who was easy to satisfy.


    Especially for Qin Junnian, she didn''t have any requirements. In fact, she was very happy to see him.


    Song Xiyue said to Qin Junnian, "My second brother will pick me up after school and go to my house for dinner. Would you like to come with me?"


    Qin Junnian felt a little uncomfortable thinking about Song Xiyue staying with her second brother, so he said lightly, "I won''t go."


    There is Song Xiyue''s second brother, they are the home court.


    He would be uncomfortable if he went, anyway, he would be able to see Song Xiyue on Saturday afternoon.


    He is in no hurry.


    When Qin Junnian spoke, he didn''t notice that his voice was slightly sour.


    But he felt that he should be generous, and he should hope that Song Xiyue would have more relatives to love her.


    Because he could feel that she was happy.


    Because she mentioned her second brother, there was light in her eyes.


    Before, she only had light in his eyes.


    "Didn''t you say you''ll come to eat next time? It''s been several times, but you haven''t come."


    Song Xiyue actually hoped that Qin Junnian would also be there.


    For Song Xiyue, Qin Junnian is a very important person.


    She just wanted to introduce Qin Junnian to the people closest to her.


    Grandma met Qin Junnian before.


    Now there is a second brother.


    She recognized the second brother in her heart, so she wanted to let the second brother also see Qin Junnian.


    Deep down, Song Xiyue never regarded Qin Junnian as an outsider.


    Qin Junnian said: "Yes, but I didn''t bring any gifts."


    He wasn''t ready.


    He was also nervous.


    Song Xiyue thought for a while and said, "Then let''s just buy some fruit."


    "How about that."


    He wished he could prepare more things and move more things.


    Song Xiyue looked at Qin Junnian''s serious look, and after thinking about it, it was too sudden.


    "Okay then, when I move, you come over for dinner."


    "Okay." This time Qin Junnian agreed.


    ¡­


    After school, Song Xiling came to take Song Xiyue home in full armor.


    Naturally, he also connected Jian Ningning together.


    Jian Ningning''s heart was about to jump out this time.


    She sat in the car and didn''t dare to move or touch her hands everywhere.


    She wanted to talk to her idol, but she didn''t know what to say.


    In fact, in the face of idols, Jian Ningning is also a little inferior.


    She wants to get better.


    Yes, for the sake of idols, she felt that she had to become better in order to stand beside idols, even as an assistant.


    The gate of the school is very close to the gate of the community, and it will be there soon.


    Song Xiling came down to open the door, very gentleman.


    After Song Xiling got off the bus, Jian Ningning got off after him.


    Her breath was suffocating.


    Obviously want to be close to Song Xiling, want to be close to idols, want to see him more.


    But she didn''t dare to look up because she was afraid that she wouldn''t look good.


    But Song Xiling didn''t know this at all, she just thought the girls who were friends with her sister were cute too.


    He took out a bag of snacks from the trunk and handed it to Jian Ningning, "I don''t know what you girls like. These are the snacks I bought, you can take them."


    Jian Ningning raised her head and widened her eyes in disbelief.


    I couldn''t believe I heard it.


    Did Bai Zhu buy her snacks?


    Jian Ningning was stunned, her eyes were round.


    In Song Xiling''s opinion, this girl is cute and simple.


    He smiled at her and said, "You are my sister''s friend, you''re welcome, take it."


    Jian Ningning was a little overwhelmed, she looked at Song Xiyue.


    Song Xiyue said: "Since you treat me as a friend, don''t be polite. My second brother gave it to me. If you don''t eat it, you won''t eat it for free."

 Chapter 280： close to that light

    Chapter 280 Close to that light


    Song Xiyue said this, but Song Xiling was very happy to hear it.


    Because this means that my sister treats him as a relative, not an outsider, so she is welcome to speak.


    Jian Ningning heard Song Xiyue say this, and reached out to take it.


    When her finger accidentally touched Song Xiling''s finger, she felt an electric shock and her hands trembled.


    She took it nervously, not daring to look Song Xiling''s eyes.


    Her eyes fell on Song Xiling''s fingers.


    She found that Song Xiling''s fingers were so good-looking.


    No wonder so many girls like Bai Zhu, who is his idol.


    Because his fingers are also good-looking, after she saw Bai Zhu last time, she checked a lot of things about him on the Internet.


    Some fans say that he also looks good on the guitar because his fingers look good.


    She didn''t chase stars before, so she didn''t understand that feeling.


    Now I think that it is such a good idea that fingers look good.


    "thanks."


    Song Xiling laughed lightly, "You''re welcome, I''ll buy it if you like it."


    Jian Ningning heard the beating of her heart.


    She didn''t know what to say.


    For fear of saying the wrong thing or saying the wrong thing, making the idol unhappy.


    She could only bow her head in silence.


    Song Xiling then took a bag of snacks from the trunk and said to Song Xiyue, "This bag is for you."


    "Thank you second brother."


    "What are you polite to the second brother."


    "The second brother, let''s go home for dinner."


    Song Xiyue took the second brother''s arm naturally.


    Song Xiling was flattered, he was really happy that his sister was so close to him.


    Song Xiyue turned around and waved to Jian Ningning as she walked, "I''ll go back first."


    "it is good."


    Jian Ningning was not in a hurry to go back. She stood there and looked at Song Xiyue and Song Xiling, and didn''t move.


    She envied Song Xiyue having a brother like Bai Zhu.


    But she is also grateful to Song Xiyue, she is so powerful, but she is willing to be her friend.


    She was carrying the bag in her hand, she felt that these snacks, she would be reluctant to eat them.


    Jian Ningning looked at Bai Zhu''s car with a complicated heart.


    She had never seen a car like this.


    She had a little girl''s thoughts in her heart, but she didn''t dare to say it, she could only hide it.


    That night, Jian Ningning ate dinner and stared at the bag of snacks in her room.


    Her mind is full of the figure of Bai Zhu.


    He is so beautiful, and he is like a light to her, but she is so humble, so it is difficult for her to get close to that light, right?


    But she wants to work hard, she doesn''t ask for anything else, even if she can get close to that light.


    One night, Jian Ningning took out Japan and wrote down his girl''s thoughts in a diary.


    No one knows what the girl''s thoughts represent on this day.


    She started studying like crazy.


    She also studied hard before, but she didn''t do it for herself.


    But now, she is learning for herself, so she is more motivated, loves learning more, and is more willing to work hard.


    The motivation stimulated from the depths of the heart, the learning efficiency is high.


    Even after twelve o''clock in the evening, Jian Ningning was still studying.


    Jian Ningning''s mother saw that the light in the room was still on, knocked on the door and said, "Ningning, it''s very late, go to bed early."


    "I know Mom, I''ll sleep in a while."


    Jian Ningning didn''t sleep at all, she just wanted to study.


    And there will be no class tomorrow and Saturday, so don¡¯t worry about not getting enough sleep and affecting the efficiency of class.


    It wasn''t until one o''clock that Jian Ningning took a shower and went to bed.


    Even at this time, she closed her eyes and was thinking about what she had learned during the day, consolidating her knowledge points.

 Chapter 281： Brothers thoughts

    Chapter 281 Second Brother''s Intentions


    And when Song Xiyue and Song Xiling went home, Liu Cizhen had already made dumplings.


    The three of them sat around the table, watching TV, talking and eating dumplings, happily.


    Liu Cizhen likes this kind of atmosphere very much.


    Seeing that her grandson and granddaughter are doing well, she is happy.


    After eating, Song Xiling gave the agreement to Song Xiyue, "Take it well. When the Song family wants to force you to get value from you in the future, you will take it out, and they will not dare to say anything."


    "Besides, the second brother will stand at a high place to protect you, and every spit from the fans can shut up the Song family."


    Song Xiyue nodded and put it away seriously.


    "It''s better to have a second brother."


    "It''s okay if I have a sister."


    Both of them are the kind of people who know how to cherish and cherish their relatives.


    After Song Xiyue had a conversation with Song Xiling, Song Xiling didn''t want to affect her sister''s studies, so she had to go back to the hotel early.


    This house is an old house with a small area, so it is inconvenient for Song Xiling to live there.


    Song Xiyue looked at the second brother''s reluctant eyes and said, "Second brother, stay here, grandma and I share a room."


    Song Xiling touched her sister''s hair with relief, and said, "I''m staying here, you may not rest well, it''s alright, I''m very happy to see my sister."


    "Second brother, my grandmother and I move into the villa on weekends, and you move in too, so that our family will be together."


    Song Xiling said with a sore throat, "Okay."


    They are a family.


    It''s nice that my sister recognizes him.


    It was the weekend soon, he went back to pack up and moved in.


    "You also go to bed earlier, don''t be tired, don''t work so hard, the second brother will make money for you and grandma in the future."


    Song Xiyue smiled and said, "Okay."


    She understands the second brother''s intention, and she will not refuse.


    Although she has a lot of assets herself, she knows that the second brother may also like the feeling of being needed.


    That is family.


    If the distinction is too clear, you will be alienated.


    ¡­


    Song Xiyue was not in a hurry to sleep, but packed up all the gifts she was going to bring tomorrow.


    And the medicines and sachets she prepared.


    and the treasures she bought from the antique market.


    She knew from her grandmother what Mrs. Han and Mr. Han liked.


    Grandma used to share a ward with Mrs. Han when she was hospitalized. She had nothing to do with chatting. She already knew what Mr. Han and Mrs. Han liked on weekdays.


    So she has all the gifts ready.


    ¡­


    On Saturday morning, Song Xiyue got up early to run.


    She found out that Jian Ningning also got up early to run.


    She looked at the time, it was only five in the morning.


    "Ningning, are you up for a run too?"


    Jian Ningning ran over, grabbed Song Xiyue''s hand and said, "Xiyue, take me with you when you run, I also want to exercise."


    Jian Ningning is a little bit fat, she wants to have a better figure, she will lose it.


    She read online that running is good for your body.


    In the past, Jian Ningning would use this hour to sleep, and she didn''t start studying until after six o''clock.


    But now she wants to make use of her time.


    "Why do you want to run all of a sudden?"


    She persuaded Jian Ningning before, but she did not agree.


    Jian Ningning said: "I want to be better, and I want to study well."


    "It''s a good thing to want to get better, then let''s run together, but I''ll move to the villa tomorrow, but we can run on this road in the morning."


    Song Xiyue felt that the feeling of running with friends was quite exciting.


    It feels good to work together to become better together.


    Jane Ningning nodded vigorously, "Okay, okay."

 Chapter 282： Warm as a jade boy

    Chapter 282 Warm and Jade Juvenile


    After running in the morning and having breakfast, Song Xiyue went to work on her second brother''s concert, and Jian Ningning studied at home by herself.


    After lunch, Song Xiyue received a message from Qin Junnian.


    Said to come pick her up by bike.


    When Song Xiyue saw Qin Junnian''s message, her heart throbbed.


    This feeling is very subtle, I can''t say it, there is a feeling of youthful throbbing.


    She was like a little girl, looking forward to Qin Junnian''s arrival.


    After one o''clock in the afternoon, Song Xiyue received another message from Qin Junnian, saying that he went downstairs.


    The moment he saw his news, Song Xiyue''s heart almost jumped up.


    "Grandma, Qin Jun is here."


    "It''s coming so soon." It was just lunch.


    But Liu Cizhen smiled and showed a loving look.


    It seems that the child is more anxious than them.


    Explain that he is also serious about Song Xiyue.


    She is very optimistic about Qin Junnian.


    "When you go to his house, you have to be polite, have a good eye, and do something to help, don''t be afraid of being tired."


    Song Xiyue couldn''t help laughing and said, "Grandma, many parents are not afraid that their children will go to the boys'' house to work and lose the price, and they will be bullied and wronged when they are tired."


    Liu Cizhen touched Song Xiyue''s hair and said, "Mrs. Han is a very cultivated person, she won''t use this to pinch you. For them, sincerity is the most important thing, and only sincerity can be exchanged for sincerity, then This kind of person who deliberately bullies people, we don''t contact them either."


    "I know grandma."


    "Well, Qin Junnian''s child is also good. Grandma can rest assured that you are with him."


    Song Xiyue was also a little embarrassed, but she nodded seriously.


    Liu Cizhen is going to help Song Xiyue take down the gift she brought.


    Song Xiyue said: "Grandma, don''t be too busy, it''s so tiring to go up and down the stairs."


    "I can''t get tired now. I''m in good health now. I don''t breathe when I go up and down the stairs. Instead, I''m very light."


    Liu Cizhen has found that her body is getting better and better.


    She felt that the medicine her granddaughter gave her was very effective, and it must be those medicines that made her health better and better.


    At Liu Cizhen''s insistence, Song Xiyue asked her grandmother to help her take things down.


    "grandmother!"


    Qin Junnian was very polite when he saw Liu Cizhen.


    The whole person seems to have changed into a teenager, humble and polite, as gentle as jade.


    The edges and corners of his body seem to have been smoothed out.


    Song Xiyue was stunned, Qin Junnian is not like this on weekdays.


    Liu Cizhen smiled and said, "Xiyue will be handed over to you."


    "Don''t worry, grandma, I will take good care of her."


    Qin Junnian looked very serious when he said this.


    Liu Cizhen nodded in relief.


    Qin Junnian looked at the gift in Song Xiyue''s hand and said, "Grandma said, you don''t need to bring anything, just go."


    "Just a gift, a little thought."


    Qin Junnian listened to Song Xiyue''s words, and could only hang things for her on the handlebars, and some put them in the basket in front.


    Song Xiyue sat in the back seat naturally.


    Qin Junnian got on his bicycle and waved to his grandmother, telling her to go back early.


    Liu Cizhen also waved her hand and said to Song Xiyue, "Have fun, don''t rush back."


    Song Xiyue twitched the corners of her mouth when she listened to her grandmother''s words.


    Well, grandma is really at ease with Qin Junnian.


    Liu Cizhen looked at the figures of the two people and looked at the bike, with a dazed expression.


    "It''s nice to be young!"


    She also remembered when she was young, when she was young, she was reckless and wild.


    Seeing the great support from the little cuties, I am really moved by everyone. Pen refills, you are so kind. Let¡¯s be cute and ask for a monthly pass.

 Chapter 283： old mansion

    Chapter 283 The old mansion


    Liu Cizhen thought about the past and fell into memory.


    She is actually hesitating until now, whether to go back or take Xiyue back to her most honorable status.


    But too many things have happened in the past, and Xiyue is living a good and happy life now.


    She actually didn''t want to ruin Xiyue''s current life.


    Let her enjoy her life more.


    Some things can wait until she gets into college.


    ¡­


    Song Xiyue sat on Qin Junnian''s back seat, facing the wind, the corners of her mouth couldn''t help rising.


    There was a smile between his eyebrows and eyes.


    The sun is still very bright at noon in early autumn, and when it shines on people, there is a warm feeling.


    Song Xiyue squinted at the sunshine, thinking that this is the taste of sunshine.


    In fact, she still has some unreality at this time.


    Is it really back to the time of youth?


    In the last life, she was really hard when she was young, but in this life, she has a grandmother, Qin Junnian, a second brother, and a good friend. These are all people who warm her up.


    Song Xiyue squinted her eyes and bathed in the sun, feeling that the sun was really warm.


    Song Xiyue likes the feeling of sitting on the back seat of Qin Junnian''s bicycle.


    The wind was blowing gently, and she could faintly smell the clean breath on the boy''s body.


    is like pine and bamboo, clean and refreshing, with a faint smell.


    At noon on Saturday, the sun was warm, the breeze was mild, and there were twos and threes walking on both sides of the road.


    When they saw the teenager riding a bicycle and carrying a girl, many people couldn''t help but stop and take a look.


    In particular, she is still such a good-looking boy and girl, as if she came out of the painting, which is pleasing to the eye.


    "So lovely."


    "I don''t know whose child."


    "You''re still young, I''m really envious."


    Seeing the beautiful scene will make everyone feel better.


    Many people looked at them and couldn''t help but smile.


    ¡­


    Qin Junnian can naturally see the sight of the people around him. He is riding a bicycle, and he also has a feeling of excitement in his heart.


    Maybe when he met Song Xiyue, he had a real feeling of being alive.


    Song Xiyue couldn''t help but ask Qin Junnian, "Am I really not sinking?"


    Although Qin Junnian said that she was very light many times, Song Xiyue was worried that she would tire Qin Junnian.


    "Don''t sink, you are too thin, that weight is nothing at all. My grandmother has prepared a lot of food for you. You can eat more later."


    "Okay." He wants her to eat more, so she will eat more.


    But she doesn''t get fat no matter how she eats.


    Song Xiyue was looking forward to it, but she was also nervous at the same time.


    She wasn''t nervous during the exam, so why did she feel nervous going to Qin Jun''s grandparents'' house?


    Heartbeat is a bit fast.


    But this feeling is the feeling of youth.


    She also wanted the road to be longer. She could sit on the back seat of his bicycle for a while and enjoy the scenery more.


    As long as she is with Qin Junnian, Song Xiyue feels that everything will be more meaningful.


    ¡­


    But soon, the two of them arrived at the door of the Han family mansion.


    This is an old mansion.


    There is such an old mansion in a place like T city where every inch of land is so precious. Song Xiyue really felt a little novel.


    There are also two stone lions at the entrance of the mansion.


    Is this the Han family''s house?


    makes people feel as if they are in ancient times.


    There is a feeling of traveling through time and space.


    She knew that the Han family was a family with great heritage in T City.


    But in the last life, Song Xiyue never knew about this.


    She didn''t know Qin Junnian''s true identity, nor what Qin Junnian actually experienced before.


    "This is your grandparents'' house?"

 Chapter 284： reluctant to let go

    Chapter 284 Reluctance to let go


    Qin Junnian looked at Song Xiyue''s curious look and thought she was cute.


    "Well, just be your own home, don''t be restrained, let''s go in."


    Song Xiyue turned to look at Qin Junnian''s expression, and found that his eyes were very gentle, and he was actually quite attentive and would take care of her emotions.


    also didn''t look down on her in the slightest.


    "Then if I don''t notice anything, please remind me." Because it was Qin Junnian, she attached great importance to her performance.


    Want to perform well.


    Qin Junnian rarely saw Song Xiyue like this, he touched her hair and said, "You can just be yourself, there is nothing to pay attention to."


    In Qin Junnian''s opinion, Song Xiyue would be very good.


    She didn''t need to pay attention at all.


    In the earliest days, Qin Junnian wanted to touch Song Xiyue''s hair, but he hesitated for a long time and felt unnatural.


    But now, he is also familiar with Song Xiyue, and will naturally touch Song Xiyue''s hair.


    felt that her hair was soft and silky, and he was reluctant to let go.


    "You can''t say that, it would be rude if I behave badly, and your relatives may not be happy."


    Qin Junnian said with a serious look: "No, I think it''s good, they think it''s good."


    And he didn''t tell Song Xiyue that his grandmother liked her.


    and his grandfather are also very easy to get along with.


    He thought about it and explained: "There is no one else at home, just my grandfather and grandmother. You have met my grandmother, she likes you very much, and my grandmother has a good temper, so you don''t have to worry."


    Song Xiyue breathed a sigh of relief.


    But with Qin Junnian around, she feels fine.


    Because she trusted him.


    Song Xiyue nodded, and then went in with Qin Junnian.


    Entering the mansion, it is a quaint courtyard with flowers, trees, rockery springs, and special gardening.


    Song Xiyue felt like entering an ancient courtyard.


    Mrs. Han knew that Song Xiyue was coming, so she came out to greet her excitedly, "Good boy, you are here, hurry up, go inside and sit in the room."


    Song Xiyue looked at Madam Han''s enthusiastic expression, smiled lightly, and said sweetly, "Grandma."


    "Good boy." Mrs. Han really liked Song Xiyue, and she was happy when she saw Song Xiyue.


    Going through the yard, the yard inside is a combination of ancient and modern layout, spacious and bright.


    Mr. Han stood in front of the gate of the villa building, and when he saw Song Xiyue, he also showed a loving look.


    Qin Junnian introduced Song Xiyue: "This is my grandfather."


    Mrs. Han also hurriedly said, "Just call your grandfather with Junnian."


    Song Xiyue didn''t see anyone outside either, and called out naturally, "Grandpa."


    "Okay, okay, come in."


    Song Xiyue gave the gift in her hand to Qin Junnian''s grandparents.


    "Grandpa, grandma, this is a gift for you."


    Mrs. Han snorted softly and said, "Take this place as your own home, come here, and bring any gifts."


    Feeling that Qin Junnian''s grandfather and grandmother are very good, Song Xiyue is no longer nervous, she said with a smile: "A little thought."


    Although it was a little thought, in fact Song Xiyue sent something very precious.


    A set of jade chessboards is for my grandfather, as well as a set of real antique tea sets.


    The embroidered cheongsam for my grandmother.


    When Liu Cizhen and Mrs. Han were in hospital, they often chatted. Liu Cizhen knew that Mrs. Han liked to wear embroidered cheongsam. As for the size, Liu Cizhen also knew.


    So Song Xiyue prepared it early in the morning and asked to order it.


    Then there are the health medicines that Song Xiyue prepared herself.


    can nourish the body.

 Chapter 285： infatuation

    Chapter 285 Infatuation and Singleness


    Song Xiyue sincerely hopes that Mr. Han and Mrs. Han will have good health, so that they can live longer and accompany Qin Jun for a long time.


    Because she could feel that Qin Junnian''s grandparents loved him very much.


    She sincerely hoped that he would have relatives to accompany him all the time.


    Although Mrs. Han didn''t look at the gift, she felt that the gift box was very valuable, and it was not the kind of thing sold in the market.


    She really didn''t want the child to come and bring anything.


    She knew that the child''s family was not very good. She had been dependent on her grandmother since she was a child, and the people of the Song family were not good to her either.


    Mrs. Han really felt sorry for Song Xiyue.


    "Next time, just come directly, but don''t bring anything, do you hear?"


    Song Xiyue nodded obediently, "Well, I see."


    Mrs. Han looked at Qin Junnian again and said, "It''s not your kid, tell you, and tell Xiyue not to bring gifts."


    Qin Junnian said innocently: "Grandma, I said, she didn''t listen, and it was Grandma Liu who took the things downstairs."


    Mrs. Han pulled Song Xiyue to sit down and said, "I asked the kitchen to prepare a lot of snacks for you. You can try them first, and we''ll have dinner when it''s dinner time."


    "Okay, thank you grandma."


    Mrs. Han smiled more and more lovingly, "Don''t be polite to grandma, eat more, it''s just too thin."


    Mrs. Han was chattering, and felt sorry for Song Xiyue.


    Song Xiyue''s heart is very warm.


    She sat for a while, had a conversation with Mr. Han and Mrs. Han, and ate a lot.


    Mrs. Han asked Qin Junnian to take Song Xiyue around to get acquainted with the environment at home.


    Mrs. Han still wants Song Xiyue and Qin Junnian to have more contact.


    Two people should have a lot of topics to talk about.


    Qin Junnian acted as a tour guide at home and took Song Xiyue around.


    Song Xiyue knew that the Han family''s mansion was very large.


    When walked in the yard, there were many servants. When they met Qin Junnian, they would respectfully call him Qin Shao.


    Although Qin Junnian lives in the Han family now, his identity is still Qin Shao.


    Song Xiyue knew that the Qin family was the top wealthy family in country Z, but she actually didn''t know what kind of family the Qin family was.


    In her last life, she never knew what Qin Junnian had to do with the Qin family in the imperial capital.


    She thought that he must have had difficulties for not telling her many things.


    She never wanted to blame him.


    The servants of the Han family watched Shao Qin walking with a girl and looked at them curiously.


    Mrs. Han explained very early that there was a distinguished guest this afternoon, and asked them to tidy up the yard. Is it this little girl?


    Everyone does not know the identity of this little girl.


    But seeing how gentle and careful Qin Shao was towards the little girl, everyone guessed who she was.


    Wait for two people to walk past.


    Everyone whispered curiously: "This little girl is really beautiful, and she looks cute when she looks watery."


    "I''ve never seen Young Master Qin be so gentle to anyone."


    "No, Qin Shao always looks cold, but when I''m with this little girl, I feel like a different person and become gentler."


    "It seems that Young Master Qin is also an infatuation and single-minded person."


    "Young Master Qin is too young to say this."


    ¡­


    Song Xi''s ear is very good. Hearing these words, his face feels hot.


    The Han family''s mansion is very big. After Qin Junnian walked around with Song Xiyue, he asked carefully, "Would you like to go back to rest and take you to my room?"

 Chapter 286： Almighty boy

    Chapter 286 Almighty Boy


    Song Xiyue was not hypocritical, and smiled sweetly and softly: "Okay."


    She and Qin Junnian have never been hypocritical or timid, and they will admit it generously no matter what.


    Qin Junnian also showed a gloomy smile on his face and said, "Let''s go, I''ll take you to my room to have a look."


    Song Xiyue nodded, in fact she also wanted to know Qin Junnian.


    Want to know more about him.


    Song Xiyue followed Qin Junnian to his room and found that his room was on the third floor, but the room was very large.


    As soon as he entered, Song Xiyue saw many awards and trophies placed on the table.


    are the first prizes and special prizes of national competitions, as well as the mathematics champion trophies of international competitions.


    There is also the championship trophy of the shooting competition.


    There are also roller skating, Go, violin...


    very many.


    Song Xiyue was stunned when she saw it.


    There are also pictures on the wall, some of which were awarded when he was a child.


    Song Xiyue looked at it, and it felt as if a new world had opened up.


    Song Xiyue''s eyes were full of bright light.


    It turned out that she never knew that Qin Junnian was so powerful.


    There are so many things to do.


    Just by looking at the awards and trophies, she knew that not only could she know, but she should be proficient.


    Song Xiyue said with emotion: "You are amazing!"


    Looking at Song Xiyue''s eyes, Qin Junnian suddenly felt that these trophies were also useful.


    In fact, he has won too many honors, and Qin Junnian''s heart is numb, and he doesn''t think so.


    These awards and trophies were put on the table in his room by his grandmother.


    "fine."


    He has a lot of hobbies since he was a child. When his mother was there, he signed up for many courses. He learns quickly, so it is easy to win awards.


    That is from Qin Junnian''s point of view.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, it is not easy to win awards, and it is not easy to master a skill.


    "You are a genius."


    He really never knew he was so powerful, genius boy.


    These are all aspects of her that she never knew in her last life.


    Qin Junnian has heard too many compliments since he was a child, so Qin Junnian has also heard a lot.


    But for some reason, it was Song Xiyue who said it, and he felt very happy.


    It seems that what I have learned before is not in vain.


    "Stop praising me, I''ll go get you a glass of water."


    Qin Junnian poured Song Xiyue a cup of warm water very carefully.


    "The water temperature is just right, you can drink it."


    Qin Junnian still remembered that Song Xiyue had a bad stomach, so the water he poured was also warm.


    Just walked around outside, Song Xiyue was indeed a little thirsty, and after drinking a few sips of water, her throat felt better.


    "You are very careful."


    Although Qin Junnian didn''t say anything on weekdays, many of the things he did made her feel his care and tenderness.


    "Is there?" Qin Junnian didn''t realize that when facing Song Xiyue, he would always be gentle involuntarily.


    Song Xiyue smiled sweetly, "Yes."


    "It''s enough to know what the Lord is good at."


    Song Xiyue''s smiling brows and eyes were bent into crescent shapes, of course she knew his goodness.


    In her heart, Qin Junnian is the best in the world.


    "Is it sleepy or not, if you are sleepy, just sleep for a while, and I will call you when you eat." Qin Junnian is always worried that Song Xiyue is tired, sleepy, hungry and thirsty.


    He himself did not realize the change.


    Song Xiyue shook her head, "Not sleepy."


    She is very energetic, how could she be sleepy at Qin Junnian''s house.


    She is still very excited now, because she feels that she is really understanding him, understanding his past, and entering his world.

 Chapter 287： his mother

    Chapter 287 His Mother


    With Qin Junnian by his side, Song Xiyue felt very at ease.


    Like the last life, when two people sat together watching TV, they both felt very warm.


    Even if you don¡¯t speak, you will have a very reassuring feeling.


    That sense of trust and security, only Qin Junnian can give her.


    Song Xiyue''s eyes still fell on the photo of Qin Junnian who won the award when he was a child, and said, "You were so cute and good-looking when you were a child."


    I feel that Qin Junnian at that time was really a very good-looking little boy.


    Exquisite like a painting.


    She looked so cute.


    Does it look good?


    Qin Junnian''s face showed an unnatural blush.


    Song Xiyue looked at Qin Junnian with bright eyes and asked, "Are there any photos of you when you were young?"


    Song Xiyue wanted to know more about his past, so he wanted to see more of his previous photos.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll ask my grandma."


    "it is good."


    After a while, Qin Junnian walked in with the album.


    His ears were still a little red, but he still handed it to Song Xiyue and said, "This album contains my previous photos."


    Qin Junnian was too embarrassed to show Song Xiyue the photos of her childhood.


    But Song Xiyue wanted to see it, so he couldn''t help showing it to her.


    He didn''t want to see her disappointed.


    Qin Junnian didn''t realize that his feeling of wanting to spoil Song Xiyue was getting stronger and stronger.


    Song Xiyue carefully took it over and opened it.


    When she saw the photo of the little boy inside, Song Xiyue immediately recognized that this was Qin Junnian when she was a child.


    "You were so cute when you were young, so beautiful."


    Song Xiyue felt that Qin Junnian could really easily touch her soft heart when she was a child.


    It looks like I like it.


    Song Xiyue made no secret of her liking, which made Qin Junnian''s face even hotter.


    At this time, Qin Junnian''s face seemed to be stained with crimson, which was charming.


    Song Xiyue suddenly saw a photo of a beautiful young woman holding a few years old Qin Junnian.


    This woman is extremely beautiful, and she smiles very tenderly. Looking at her photos, Song Xiyue was amazed.


    She was touched, is this Qin Junnian''s mother?


    For some reason, she looked at his mother with a sense of intimacy.


    Song Xiyue looked up at Qin Junnian, just in time to see the crimson light on Qin Junnian''s face, with a thrilling bright and bright feeling.


    Song Xiyue''s heart trembled fiercely.


    Her eyelashes trembled, and she hurried back to her senses.


    Song Xiyue secretly calmed her breath and asked, "Is this your mother?"


    Qin Junnian''s expression changed instantly when he heard the word mother.


    There was a melancholy gleam in his eyes.


    "Ok."


    Qin Junnian''s voice was a little hoarse.


    He seemed to be thinking of something, and he was almost speechless.


    Song Xiyue felt that Qin Junnian''s voice was very wrong.


    She suddenly remembered that Qin Junnian''s grandmother had mentioned that his mother was gone.


    "Sorry."


    Sorry for reminding him of sad things.


    Qin Junnian shook his head and whispered, "It''s all right, it''s all over."


    Although he said it was all right, Song Xiyue knew that he hid his injuries deep in his heart.


    Song Xiyue felt a little distressed for him, and reached out to hold his hand and said, "If you have something sad, you can talk to me."


    "Nothing." Qin Junnian used to keep everything in his heart.


    His emotions are restrained, and no one can see what he is thinking on weekdays.


    Only in front of Song Xiyue, he may show his true emotions.

 Chapter 288： how so good

    Chapter 288 Why is it so good


    Song Xiyue simply flipped through the album, and suddenly found that Qin Junnian''s mother showed a slight belly in the photo.


    But she is not fat.


    So could it be what she guessed.


    Song Xiyue''s heart almost jumped up, she wanted to ask something, but held back.


    She closed the album and said, "Let''s go out for a walk."


    Song Xiyue felt that Qin Junnian''s mood was not right, and wanted to go out with him to relax.


    "it is good."


    It''s just that he walked around the yard before, Qin Junnian thought about it and said, "I''ll take you to the west street for a walk."


    "OK."


    Song Xiyue has never come here to play.


    This is the city center, the bustling area.


    When Qin Junnian took Song Xiyue to the snack street, Song Xiyue''s eyes were bright.


    She has a feeling of returning to her previous life.


    At that time, when Qin Junnian had time, the two would go shopping and go to the snack street to eat something.


    Just turning around, Song Xiyue''s face changed suddenly when she saw the familiar street name.


    Her face turned pale.


    A lot of scenes flashed before my eyes as if watching flowers on a horse.


    Seeing that Song Xiyue''s face was wrong, Qin Junnian asked, "What''s wrong? Is there any discomfort?"


    Song Xiyue shook her head.


    She just felt wrong, very wrong.


    In the last life, there was no Han family mansion here.


    Yes, this street is right, this street is still there, but there is no such a quaint mansion.


    This was later built as a residential area.


    She thought carefully.


    Even if you have a headache, think about some memories.


    In the last life, many people did not mention the Han family anymore.


    said that the Han family disappeared.


    Qin Junnian never mentioned the Han family to her.


    No wonder, in the last life, when people on the street mentioned the Han family, Qin Junnian''s expression was a little melancholy.


    turned out to be related to him.


    Song Xiyue''s heart suddenly became heavy.


    In this life, she wants to protect Qin Junnian''s important things.


    As long as it is related to him and important to him, she will protect it.


    She needs to get stronger and stronger.


    For a moment, a firm light flashed in Song Xiyue''s eyes.


    Qin Junnian didn''t understand what happened to Song Xiyue, "Is it uncomfortable? Let''s go back first."


    Song Xiyue nodded.


    Qin Junnian felt that her face was very bad, and squatted down in front of her, "I...I''ll carry you back."


    The last time Qin Junnian sent her and her grandmother back.


    When went upstairs, he squatted down without hesitation and carried grandma on his back.


    Seeing her uncomfortable this time, he did not hesitate to squat down to carry her.


    Song Xiyue''s eyes were warm and she said, "Why are you so good."


    "You always say that I am good, then I must be better to you."


    Song Xiyue was not polite to Qin Junnian, and leaned directly on his back.


    She was in a complicated mood.


    When Qin Junnian carried Song Xiyue on his back, he was a little helpless, walking very slowly and cautiously, as if he was treating treasures.


    "Qin Junnian."


    "Ok?"


    "I mean no matter what happens, you have to remember me."


    Anyway, Song Xiyue came back for him, to be good to Qin Jun.


    She will never leave Qin Junnian.


    "Why are you suddenly talking about this?"


    "Nothing, you have to remember what I said."


    Qin Junnian rolled his throat and said, "Okay, but don''t be afraid, no one can bully you."


    "Well, I trust you the most." In this world, the person she trusts most is Qin Junnian.


    Don''t worry, little cuties, the two have been pampering them all the time, sweet story, but both of them have experienced something in the last life, which will be revealed later.

 Chapter 289： protect the guardian

    Chapter 289 Protection


    Song Xiyue said the simplest sentence, but it made Qin Junnian''s heart warm.


    It was as if hot lava was flowing through my heart.


    ironed his heart.


    makes him feel needed.


    Because of Song Xiyue''s presence, he felt that he was truly alive.


    Song Xiyue''s words are the simplest, but they can touch his heart the most.


    His throat rolled and he wanted to say something, but he couldn''t.


    But Qin Junnian''s eyes were a little red.


    He actually wanted to say that he also trusted her, very trusting.


    Song Xiyue lay on Qin Junnian''s back and wrapped his hands around his neck.


    Actually, she wanted to hug Qin Junnian''s neck tightly, but she was afraid of strangling him.


    She was reluctant to strangle him.


    Actually, for Song Xiyue, she and Qin Junnian really have many, many memories.


    She felt warm just thinking about it.


    At that time, most of the two of them had dinner and went out for a walk.


    Sometimes it makes sense to take a walk without buying anything.


    When she was with Qin Junnian at first, she was very restrained.


    has a quiet personality.


    When she later found out that he was good and felt that he was so tender and pampering her, she gradually let go and began to talk more.


    No matter how much she said, he wouldn''t think she talked too much.


    Instead, he will look at her tenderly and fondly, and listen carefully to every word she says.


    He is very careful.


    He will remember everything she said.


    Soon the two came back, Song Xiyue was very embarrassed, and hurriedly asked Qin Junnian to put herself down.


    Look at Song Xiyue''s persistence


    "You will be laughed at when you see it."


    She never thought that Qin Junnian would be happy to carry her.


    It was rare to see Song Xiyue blushing, Qin Junnian''s mouth twitched, and he said softly, "Are you shy?"


    Song Xiyue''s face was a little hot.


    She can be calm and cold when facing others, but when facing Qin Junnian, she will become a little girl in seconds.


    Song Xiyue turned her head to one side, stomped her feet lightly and said, "No."


    She doesn''t admit it.


    Song Xiyue like this is very cute in Qin Junnian''s opinion.


    Qin Junnian laughed.


    Hearing Qin Junnian''s hearty laughter, Song Xiyue''s eyes flickered.


    Seeing that his mood improved, so did her mood.


    In the last life, he protected her and protected her.


    She said this life, and it was her to protect him and protect him.


    She wanted to protect his smile and protect his relatives.


    Protects those he cares about.


    So she has to become extremely powerful.


    Thinking of this, Song Xiyue''s eyes became firmer.


    ¡­


    The dinner prepared by Mrs. Han was very rich.


    A table full of delicious meals.


    And every dish was not spicy.


    Mrs. Han continued to serve Song Xiyue enthusiastically, "Girl Xiyue, eat more."


    Even Qin Junnian kept adding food to Song Xiyue, wanting Song Xiyue to eat well.


    "Is it delicious?" Qin Junnian didn''t even care about eating for himself, he was all taking care of Song Xiyue.


    He looked at Song Xiyue''s expression and wondered if these meals were to her taste.


    Song Xiyue smiled sweetly and said, "It''s delicious, it''s really delicious."


    "Eat more if it''s delicious." Qin Junnian was afraid that Song Xiyue would be embarrassed to eat at his own house and eat less, so he kept adding vegetables to Song Xiyue.


    He was very careful, Song Xiyue''s eyes fell on which dish, Qin Junnian would quickly pick up the dish and put it in Song Xiyue''s bowl.


    Qin Junnian''s expression, Mrs. Han saw it, her smiling eyes narrowed into a slit.


    Mrs. Han said: "This child has always told me before, saying that you don''t eat spicy food, so I must pay attention not to put pepper in the food."

 Chapter 290： take care

    Chapter 290 Careful


    Listening to Mrs. Han''s words, Song Xiyue stopped eating.


    She looked up at Qin Junnian. It turned out that he remembered her preferences and remembered that she could not eat spicy food.


    He said nothing, but was so attentive.


    The same is true of him in the previous life.


    Qin Junnian felt a little embarrassed, "Grandma."


    "Look, don''t let me talk." Mrs. Han looked at Song Xiyue and said, "Xiyue, eat more."


    "Thank you, Grandma."


    "You''re welcome, just take this place as your home."


    ¡­


    After dinner, Song Xiyue sat on the sofa and watched TV with Qin Junnian and his grandparents.


    After that, Song Xiyue was ready to go back.


    Mrs. Han prepared many gifts for Song Xiyue.


    There are also scarves and gloves that she knitted by herself.


    "Thank you, grandma, I like it very much."


    "Just like it." Mrs. Han smiled more and more lovingly.


    Other gifts, Song Xiyue didn''t want to take, but Mrs. Han insisted that she take it.


    Qin Junnian also hung it on the armrest of the car for her.


    When was leaving, Mrs. Han kept saying to Song Xiyue, "I have time to come and play often in the future."


    "Okay, grandma."


    It was a bit cold outside when it was windy at night. Qin Junnian looked at her and said, "I will let the driver drive, see you off, or take a bicycle?"


    Song Xiyue said: "Just take a bicycle, I''m not cold."


    "Okay, you wait for me, I''ll go get you a coat."


    Qin Junnian took out one of his coats and gave it to Song Xiyue, "Put it on so it won''t be cold."


    In front of Qin Junnian, Song Xiyue was quite obedient.


    She put on her coat and sat on the back seat of the bicycle. Qin Junnian took her back by bicycle.


    Arriving downstairs in Song Xiyue Community, Qin Junnian stopped his bicycle, looked at Song Xiyue and asked her, and asked softly, "Have you had a good time today?"


    He was worried that Song Xiyue was not having a good time.


    Song Xiyue nodded and said seriously, "Well, I''m very happy."


    She was really happy.


    I was nervous and apprehensive at first, but Qin Junnian''s grandfather and grandma are really nice, especially grandma is very enthusiastic.


    And Qin Junnian was very attentive and stayed by her side all the time, so she relaxed.


    It was really fun to play.


    She liked the atmosphere of his home and felt very warm.


    Qin Junnian breathed a sigh of relief, "Just have fun, I''ll help you deliver things up."


    The things are a bit heavy and heavy, so Qin Junnian is worried that Song Xiyue will be tired.


    "it is good."


    On the fifth floor, Qin Junnian put down his things and prepared to leave.


    Song Xiyue said: "We''re already on the fifth floor, let''s go in and sit down, and we''re going to move tomorrow, so we''ll change places."


    "move place?"


    "Well, tomorrow we will move to the villa on the east side. The second brother bought the villa."


    "That''s good."


    When Song Xiyue and Qin Junnian entered the house, Liu Cizhen was packing things at home.


    She packed a lot of things, and the house was neat and tidy.


    "Grandma, why are you packing, didn''t I say, we''ll pack up together tomorrow morning?"


    "I have nothing to do, so I will clean up." Liu Cizhen turned around and saw Qin Junnian.


    A look of surprise appeared in her eyes, "You are here, sit down, I''ll go get you some tea."


    Qin Junnian said to Song Xiyue, "I''ll help you move tomorrow."


    "It''s alright, there are very few things, and the second brother can drive there. After a long weekend, you will rest at home. When everything is packed, please come over for dinner."


    Although Qin Junnian wanted to help, he also respected Song Xiyue''s ideas.


    ¡­


    When Qin Junnian came home, Mrs. Han opened the gift from Song Xiyue and was amazed, "This child gave such a precious thing, this child is very careful."

 Chapter 291： Move into the villa

    Chapter 291 Moving into the villa


    Mrs. Han looked at the embroidered cheongsam and couldn''t put it down when she touched it.


    Mr. Han looked at the jade chessboard and was amazed, "I really don''t know where this kid bought it, and this tea set is an antique and invaluable."


    Mrs. Han said: "These things are too expensive, and this child will spend a lot of money."


    Mrs. Han liked these gifts very much, but she was more distressed.


    She was actually reluctant to let Song Xiyue spend money.


    Although Song Xiyue brought many precious gifts when she went back, she still felt sorry for the child.


    And it''s not like that when things are sent back.


    Mrs. Han sighed inwardly, looked at Qin Junnian and said: "Junnian, you can treat Xiyue well in the future, take her to eat more delicious food on weekdays, buy her more gifts, our family has money , don''t be stingy."


    "Grandma, I know." Qin Junnian naturally knew to be nice to Song Xiyue.


    Mrs. Han rambled a lot again, all related to Song Xiyue.


    Qin Junnian also listened patiently.


    ¡­


    Good night''s sleep


    The next morning, after breakfast, Song Xiyue and her grandmother packed things together.


    Song Xiling came over early in the morning to help pack up and move after having breakfast.


    Song Xiyue and grandma don''t have many things, and it''s easy to pack them up.


    After the family had lunch here at noon, they started moving in the afternoon.


    Song Xiyue and grandma wanted to take things down, but Song Xiling stopped them and said, "Grandma, sister, it''s too heavy, there aren''t many things, I can just take it myself."


    "Second brother, don''t hurt your hands, you have to play the piano and sing."


    Song Xiyue arranged the concert time for the second brother in a week, and the time is very fast.


    When she moved, she asked her second brother to post information and start selling tickets.


    "fine."


    Song Xiling didn''t care whether her hand was hurt or not. For her, it was the most important thing for her not to let her grandmother and sister get tired.


    Almost all the heavy things were carried by Song Xiling.


    Song Xiling also did not bring an agent.


    When he is with his family, he does not like to take others.


    And he can do things like moving things by himself.


    The villa that Song Xiling bought is a three-story independent villa with large space, many rooms, a quiet environment, and an independent yard, which is full of flowers and plants.


    This generation is a villa area, and the community is specially guarded, entry and exit are very strict, and safety is guaranteed.


    Song Xiyue lives on the third floor, Song Xiling lives in a room on the second floor, grandma is old, so she lives in the room on the first floor.


    Song Xiling originally wanted to hire someone, but Liu Cizhen said no, she had nothing to do on weekdays and could cook and clean.


    Actually, Liu Cizhen also wanted to cook for her grandson and granddaughter herself.


    Song Xiling could only hire part-time workers to come and clean on time every week.


    In the evening, the family made dumplings together to celebrate moving into their new home.


    Song Xiling sat in front of the panel, rolling out the dumpling wrappers, his heart was warm, and he felt like he was back when he was a child.


    When he was young, his mother was still there, he would go back to his grandmother''s house in the countryside with his mother, and make dumplings with his grandmother. It was lively and warm at that time.


    Song Xiling said with emotion: "I really miss my childhood, when I was carefree."


    "Second brother, what troubles do you have now?"


    "I live with my grandmother and sister, so I don''t have to worry about it anymore."


    Liu Cizhen felt sorry for the grandson and said, "This is our home. In the future, grandma will cook a lot of delicious food for you."


    Liu Cizhen''s cooking skills are really good, and she can make a lot of delicious dishes in different ways.

 Chapter 292： hot ticket

    Chapter 292 Hot ticket grabbing


    Song Xiling''s peach blossom eyes lit up, "Grandma''s cooking is especially delicious, I miss it."


    Liu Cizhen was also happy and laughed.


    The three of them were talking and laughing, and it was also very lively.


    Song Xiyue raised the corner of her mouth, she liked her current home.


    Has a grandmother and a second brother, she will protect them.


    ¡­


    After eating the dumplings, Song Xiling was going to rehearse the song.


    Song Xiyue and Song Xiling said directly: "Second brother, is two weeks enough time to rehearse those songs?"


    Song Xiling nodded and said, "There''s enough time."


    Song Xiling himself has the foundation of singing and dancing, and he is familiar with it after a little choreography and practice.


    Two weeks is enough for him.


    "Okay, the second brother can release the official news tonight. Our concert time will be on Saturday night and Sunday night next week, from 8:00 to 11:00 pm."


    Song Xiyue believed that the second brother''s concert would be very popular, so she directly booked two concerts.


    Song Xiling smiled softly and said, "Okay, just listen to my sister."


    Thinking that it was his own concert, Song Xiling was also very excited and looking forward to it.


    When the ticketing system was opened, Song Xiling released the concert time ticket information on the official website.


    As soon as he released it, it caused a sensation.


    "Ah, Bai Zhu is really going to hold a concert. In our T City East Stadium, hurry up and grab the tickets."


    "Quickly grab the ticket, don''t miss it."


    Everyone didn''t bother to comment on Song Xiling, and everyone started to rush for tickets frantically.


    The person who grabbed the ticket immediately began to comment on Song Xiling.


    [Bai Zhu, I bought a ticket to go to your concert on Saturday night, so excited]


    [Bai Zhu, my mother just got tickets too. Our whole family went to see your concert, we are all your loyal fans]


    [Bai Zhu, you are finally going to hold a concert, the special show is so exciting, you can go to see it]


    [White bamboo, white bamboo, we support you]


    [Don''t say anything, put two tickets and watch it with your classmates]


    [This is really exciting news, Baizhu, you are finally open for business]


    [Bai Zhu, just one minute, there will be no tickets after one minute, it''s such a short time]


    ¡­


    There are very, very many comments. There is a lot of excitement when you get a ticket, and all kinds of discomfort when you don¡¯t get a ticket.


    Because Song Xiling had previously released official news that he would hold a concert in T City, many people refreshed his official website from time to time and waited for the news to be released.


    So as soon as his news was released, everyone started to grab tickets as soon as possible.


    Song Xiling didn''t expect that he would hold a concert, and the fans were so supportive.


    Of course, there were a lot of votes in the infield, and Song Xiling stayed.


    Song Xiling and Song Xiyue discussed it. Song Xiyue will assign these tickets to whoever she wants.


    ¡­


    Song Xiyue briefly read the news on the Internet, and she was not surprised to see that the second brother was so popular.


    Immediately after, she looked at the company''s application information on the Internet.


    Before recruiting assistants, she looked at the resumes of many people and felt that they were not suitable.


    But she still patiently read everyone''s resumes.


    Suddenly she saw a resume.


    is a girl who has been working for two years after graduation. Her hometown is here, her name is Xiang Zhuzhu.


    is a student of a first-class university in Kyoto. He studied business administration. He used to work in Kyoto, but he just quit his job.


    The following is a list of the scholarships and bursaries she received in school and some of the activities she participated in.


    And she does work-study in school, and she does have a lot of part-time jobs.


    Song Xiyue screened a few more resumes and sent interview information.


    Have them interview at the company office tomorrow night.


    ¡­


    Little cuties, the heroine will have a strong career, and the people who work with her will also rise.

 Chapter 293： show original appearance

    Chapter 293 Revealing his original appearance


    After Song Xiyue was done, she started to study.


    And Song Xiling rehearsed seriously.


    He must stand tall and make his sister proud of him. .


    ¡­


    When Song Xiyue got up on Monday morning, Song Xiling also got up.


    Song Xiling actually didn''t sleep well at night. He was very excited when he thought of living with his grandmother and sister.


    So I woke up early in the morning.


    He originally wanted to make breakfast for grandma and sister, but grandma was already cooking breakfast in the kitchen.


    After having breakfast, Song Xiyue walked to the original community.


    She saw Jian Ningning waiting for her at the gate of the community.


    Jian Ningning studied frantically at home for two days on weekends.


    In order to become better and get closer to idols, Jian Ningning really studied like crazy.


    Even though she was standing at the gate of the community and waiting for Song Xiyue, she was carrying a book of words in her hand, thinking that she could learn a little more.


    "Ningning."


    Hearing Song Xiyue''s voice, Jian Ningning raised her head and her eyes were filled with astonishing light.


    Jian Ningning couldn''t believe it, Song Xiyue is too beautiful.


    "Xiyue, your hair."


    Song Xiyue changed her hairstyle, her long hair was cut to her shoulders, her black and beautiful long hair was parted diagonally, and her long bangs were also stuck to one side with a black hairpin, revealing her entire appearance.


    She was wearing a white dress, with a beautiful appearance, and she was beautiful and out of the dust. When she walked, the skirt was elegant and radiant.


    "What a nice view!"


    Jian Ningning has never seen such a beautiful person.


    She couldn''t believe that this was Song Xiyue?


    She has a lot of contact with Song Xiyue on weekdays. She can see her up close and know that she is beautiful. She is not as dirty and ugly as her classmates said.


    Actually, Song Xiyue''s eyes are bright and beautiful.


    But she didn''t expect Song Xiyue to change her hairstyle to show her whole face, it would be so beautiful.


    Song Xiyue walked up to Jian Ningning, stretched out her hand and snapped her fingers, "Why, you can''t recognize me just by changing my hairstyle?"


    Jian Ningning replied, "You are really beautiful like this, and the stars are not as good-looking as you are. That Song Beisha can''t compare to you at all."


    is not one level.


    Song Xiyue lifted her hair and said, "Everyone is unique, and Ningning is also good-looking."


    Song Xiyue thinks that Jian Ningning is the kind of attractive type, that is, Jian Ningning is not an amazing girl. At first glance, she may think that she is ordinary, but after watching it for a long time, she thinks that she is very good-looking and will make people very comfortable.


    And she''s still young now, Jian Ningning''s face is a little baby fat, she will lose weight in the future, straighten her hair, and dress up a little, it will look good.


    Jian Ningning was a little inferior, she felt that Song Xiyue was just to comfort her.


    "You don''t have to comfort me, I know it myself, but you are so beautiful, why didn''t you dress like this in the first place?"


    also made many classmates misunderstand that she was a country bumpkin.


    Song Xiyue said: "Before, I wanted to keep a low profile."


    Song Xiyue just came to school and really wanted to keep a low profile.


    She just wanted to be close to Qin Junnian.


    She doesn''t want to be special because of her looks.


    She just wanted to get acquainted with Qin Junnian in the easiest way.


    Besides, she didn''t want the Song family to know her appearance, and she didn''t want the Song family to think she was useful.


    Now that she has an agreement signed by Song Qingxuan, she is free, and the Song family has no right to interfere in anything.


    And Song Qingxuan couldn''t use her father''s identity to blackmail her into doing anything.


    So she will be herself in the future, and she will show her original appearance.


    Jian Ningning looked at Song Xiyue and said, "If you go to school, it will cause a sensation."

 Chapter 294： Stunning appearance

    Chapter 294 Stunning appearance


    Song Xiyue said: "It shouldn''t be so exaggerated."


    In the last life, she was studying at Incheon High School at this time, and she did not deliberately hide her appearance, but it did not cause a sensation.


    But she still remembers some of the things she experienced in Incheon High School in her last life.


    Song Xiyue spoke, and a cold light flashed in her eyes.


    Jian Ningning looked at Song Xiyue''s expression, why did she feel that Song Xiyue was very cold at this time, with a big sister''s momentum.


    Song Xiyue also recovered from her memory in an instant. She smiled at Jian Ningning and said, "Let''s go, let''s go to school."


    "Okay." Jian Ningning was stunned.


    Song Xiyue''s smile was so charming that she didn''t regain her senses for a while.


    ¡­


    When the two of them were walking on the road, they could hear passers-by discussing the Baizhu concert.


    "I got tickets for Baizhu''s concert last night, I''m so excited."


    "This is Bai Zhu''s return concert after disappearing for a year. It is also the first concert he held. You must go to see it."


    "Few people in our T city hold concerts. Those singers are all held in Kyoto. Now we can watch concerts in our own city."


    "No, it is said that Bai Zhu is from our T city, and people in other cities envy us."


    "Some people said he was from the Song family before, but Bai Zhu said he had nothing to do with the Song family. The people of the Song family were really shameless and wanted to use Bai Zhu to improve his reputation."


    "The eldest young master of the Song family was admitted to the hospital a few days ago, and I don''t know what happened."


    ¡­


    Jian Ningning has been busy studying for the past two days, neither surfing the Internet nor watching TV, so she doesn''t know this at all.


    She was shocked when she heard passers-by discussing this, "Xiyue, did everyone buy tickets last night?"


    Song Xiyue patted her hand and said, "Don''t worry, I didn''t forget what I told you before. I have prepared an internal ticket for you."


    "Xiyue, you are so kind," Jian Ningning hugged Song Xiyue excitedly, her smiling eyes glowing.


    She was so excited.


    The two of them chatted and laughed and came to the school.


    In the school, everyone gathered in twos and threes on the campus, talking, and most of the discussions were about Baizhu''s concert.


    "Tickets are too hard to grab, you can''t grab them at all."


    "Fortunately, one-third of the student tickets are open, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to grab it."


    "I''m so envious of those who got tickets. I heard that Bai Zhu is from our T city, and I don''t know who is relative to Bai Zhu. Maybe they can get internal tickets."


    "Didn''t Song Beisha say Bai Zhu was her second brother before?"


    "Cut, it''s just her. Lie, I can''t even get an autograph, let alone a concert ticket, and Bai Zhu said that she has nothing to do with the Song family."


    "If anyone can get me an inside ticket, she''s my boss."


    ¡­


    While everyone was discussing, someone shouted, "Ah, look, it''s so beautiful, is it from our school?"


    nice?


    Everyone is curious about beautiful things, so everyone looks over there.


    Then I saw Song Xiyue.


    Especially boys, they were completely amazed.


    "The beauty of the prosperous age!"


    "Who is this, from our school?"


    "Why didn''t you know before, did you just transfer?"


    "The person next to her is Jian Ningning, ah, shouldn''t she be Song Xiyue?"


    ¡­


    Everyone reacted, this was Song Xiyue''s time, and everyone opened their mouths in shock, but they couldn''t return to their senses.


    Is this really the country bumpkin they thought?


    But at this time, everyone knew that Song Xiyue was not earthy at all, not only not earthy, but also beautiful and temperamental.


    There is no girl present who can compare to her.

 Chapter 295： Women are the ones who please themselves

    Chapter 295 The woman is the one who pleases herself


    Everyone looked at Song Xiyue in shock.


    If Song Xiyue has been like this since the beginning of her transfer, everyone might not react this way.


    The point is, when she first came to school, everyone thought she was ugly and ugly.


    Now everyone is shocked by the sudden change.


    A person changed his hairstyle and stuck his bangs up. Is there such a big difference?


    The skin is like cream, the eyebrows are picturesque, the figure is slender, the skirt is elegant, and the beauty is like a fairy.


    "It turned out to be Song Xiyue."


    "Our school''s school beauties are going to be replaced. Song Beisha and Song Xiyue are incomparable."


    "Compared with Song Xiyue, Song Beisha became a bumpkin."


    "Did Song Xiyue have plastic surgery? Why is she prettier than a star?"


    ¡­


    Everyone has to admit that Song Xiyue is really good-looking, just looking at it is pleasing to the eye.


    Song Xiyue doesn''t care how others see her.


    As for beauty, she thinks that as long as the people who care about her think she is good-looking.


    A woman is the person who pleases herself, and the person who can make her please herself is Qin Junnian.


    As soon as Song Beisha entered the campus, she heard a lot of people talking about how beautiful Song Xiyue was.


    said that she was incomparable to Song Xiyue.


    Song Beisha''s face turned pale with anger, and she said to Lin Caiqin and Fan Qiuxuan beside her, "Is there something wrong with their eyes? Even though I am the school''s beauty, they even said that Song Xiyue is beautiful."


    Song Xiyue''s appearance, does Song Beisha know.


    I don''t know what Song Xiyue used to make Qin Junnian so special to her.


    Even the second brother was protecting her.


    Song Beisha was very dissatisfied with Song Xiyue, unwilling and angry.


    But her mother told her to bear with it.


    She knew that her mother should have a way.


    ¡­


    Qin Junnian came to the classroom early in the morning to study.


    Recently, he was almost always the first to come to the classroom, and even the monitor, Lin Jing, came to open the classroom door early in no hurry.


    Before, as the monitor, he held the class key and got up early every day to open the door for the classmates.


    Since Qin Junnian was the first to open the door every day with the key, Lin Jing was able to sleep a little longer at home.


    When Song Xiyue came to the classroom, she still habitually looked at Qin Junnian''s direction.


    Qin Junnian seemed to be able to sense it every time, and then raised his head.


    The eyes of the two people looked at each other in the air, and they could wipe out electricity.


    In the past, when Qin Junnian saw Song Xiyue, there would be a gentle light in his eyes.


    But this time, Qin Junnian''s pupils shrank the moment he saw Song Xiyue.


    His eyes lit up, and there was an amazing light in his eyes.


    Looking at Qin Junnian''s eyes, Song Xiyue became confident.


    She thought, it should be beautiful today.


    She doesn''t care if others say she''s good-looking, and she doesn''t take it seriously, only Qin Junnian thinks she''s good-looking, that''s really good-looking.


    Song Xiyue walked to the seat and sat down, and said to Qin Junnian, "Morning."


    "Morning, cut your hair?"


    Qin Junnian felt a little distressed when he saw Song Xiyue''s hair that only reached her shoulders.


    With such long hair, I cut it when I said it.


    Song Xiyue''s long hair reached her waist before.


    Song Xiyue touched her hair and asked, "Do you think it''s short?"


    In fact, as long as Qin Junnian said she likes long hair, she is willing to keep it.


    Qin Junnian shook his head and said, "No, this is good, very neat."


    Qin Junnian knows that if the hair is too long, it will be difficult to take care of, and the hair will absorb nutrients, so just cut it short.


    "Then...isn''t that good looking without long hair?"


    Actually Song Xiyue wanted to ask if he was not as good-looking as before.


    But that was too direct, so she switched to a more euphemistic way of asking.

 Chapter 296： than spoken English

    Chapter 296 Spoken English


    Qin Junnian''s picturesque eyes have rays of light flowing like moonlight and water.


    He turned his head to look at Song Xiyue seriously and said, "Everything looks good, but it looks even better now."


    Actually Song Xiyue looks good in Qin Junnian''s eyes no matter what.


    Just seeing the eyes of the boys in the class, Qin Junnian''s eyes sank.


    He actually hoped that Song Xiyue would not be noticed as before.


    But he can''t be so selfish, she should live for herself.


    She can do whatever she wants, and she is free and easy.


    paused, Qin Junnian said: "Actually, as long as you feel happy."


    Song Xiyue''s heart skipped a beat.


    Qin Junnian like this reminded her of him in his previous life.


    At that time he also said, as long as she is happy.


    Song Xiyue was a little touched, looking at Qin Junnian, her eyes were warm.


    Song Xiyue took a deep breath and smiled sweetly: "Actually, I hope you are happy too."


    Qin Junnian''s heart softened instantly, and he couldn''t help but want to touch Song Xiyue''s hair.


    But this is a classroom, and many people are still looking at Song Xiyue.


    So Qin Junnian held back.


    He thought for a while and said, "Please go out to dinner at noon today."


    Song Xiyue''s heart trembled, she blinked and asked, "Is it just the two of us?"


    Qin Junnian turned the pen in his hand and said, "Why don''t you just call Jian Ningning and Zhouchi Yangbin."


    He thought that this might be more lively.


    "it is good."


    ¡­


    One or two classes in the morning are English classes.


    The English teacher likes Song Xiyue very much, mainly because Song Xiyue has good English grades. She got full marks in the test before, which made her face in front of a class of teachers.


    And Song Xiyue is well-behaved and cute on weekdays, and it is attractive to look at.


    When the English teacher came to the classroom today, I saw Song Xiyue at a glance.


    She was amazed.


    She just wanted to say one more thing, so she felt that it was the most appropriate to send Song Xiyue there.


    But thinking that there is another Zhou Jiaojiao in the class, her English grades are also good.


    The English teacher said: "Before class today, we will find two classmates to come up for an English speaking competition. Everyone will be a witness. If they speak well, they will represent our class to participate in the city English competition."


    The English teacher just wanted to send Song Xiyue there.


    But this time there is also a speaking contest.


    The English teacher doesn''t know how Song Xiyue speaks, so let her compare with Zhou Jiaojiao.


    Zhou Jiaojiao instinctively thought that she should go to the competition.


    When she was a freshman in high school, she represented the class in the school team and then went to participate in the city competition.


    said, the English teacher called Song Xiyue and Zhou Jiaojiao to come to the stage.


    Zhou Jiaojiao''s eyes almost popped out when she heard Song Xiyue''s name.


    In the class, some classmates were discussing in whispers, "Song Xiyue came from the countryside, right? A perfect score in her English test does not necessarily mean she is good at speaking."


    "That''s not necessarily the case. With such good English grades, maybe speaking is very good."


    "But how did she learn spoken language before? The countryside doesn''t have that condition."


    "Zhou Jiaojiao has always been the first in our class, and her English grades are also very good, and her father has hired foreign teachers to teach her, so she must be good in spoken English."


    "I don''t know which of the two will win."


    ¡­


    Qin Junnian said to Song Xiyue, "Come on, I believe in you."


    Qin Junnian knew that Song Xiyue was very smart and took everything seriously.


    In any case, at this time, he will not doubt her, but will only encourage her.


    Song Xiyue didn''t take this colloquialism seriously at first, but after listening to Qin Junnian''s words, she suddenly had strength.

 Chapter 297： subvert cognition

    Chapter 297 Subversion of cognition


    Song Xiyue came to the stage confidently.


    Zhou Jiaojiao also took the stage.


    The English teacher said: "There are two dialogues here, I speak Chinese, you can translate it in English, which of you will come first."


    Zhou Jiaojiao raised her hand, she came first.


    She wanted to let Song Xiyue know that her spoken English was so good that she was nervous. When the teacher asked her, she couldn''t say it.


    The English teacher talked with Zhou Jiaojiao, Zhou Jiaojiao''s translation is really good, and she can translate it.


    After Zhou Jiaojiao finished speaking, she looked at Song Xiyue proudly.


    The students in the class were all nervous for Song Xiyue.


    "Song Xiyue''s spoken language should not be as good as Zhou Jiaojiao."


    "What Zhou Jiaojiao said is really authentic, and the translation is fine."


    "Maybe Song Xiyue''s spoken language is better than Zhou Jiaojiao. I always feel that Song Xiyue is very good, otherwise the English test won''t get full marks."


    "There are many students in our school who are admitted from rural towns. They have good grades in the English written test, but they are not good at spoken English, but they can only do questions."


    ¡­


    Everyone looked at Song Xiyue curiously.


    Song Xiyue''s expression was light, her eyes were calm, and she was not affected by anyone at all.


    The English teacher looked at Song Xiyue encouragingly and said, "Don''t be nervous, let''s do a simple quiz."


    Originally, she wanted to do it in private, but she was afraid that her classmates would say she was unfair.


    So she tested the spoken English of the two of them in front of the whole class, so that the classmates could witness it, so she could not say that she was unfair.


    But the English teacher felt that Song Xiyue''s psychological quality was very good, she was always calm on the stage, and she didn''t feel nervous at all.


    And she is beautiful and has a good temperament. She will be sent out to represent the school in competitions, and she will also save face for the school.


    So the English teacher also hopes that Song Xiyue can speak well.


    Song Xiyue nodded to the English teacher.


    The English teacher then started a conversation with Song Xiyue, speaking Chinese, Song Xiyue translated.


    When Song Xiyue spoke in English, the whole class was stunned when she opened her mouth.


    Everyone looked at Song Xiyue in shock.


    Her pronunciation is very standard and the translation is very good.


    As soon as Teacher finished speaking, she didn''t have to think about it, she didn''t pause for a second, and said it directly.


    Even the English teacher''s eyes lit up, and he continued to speak excitedly.


    Song Xiyue quickly translated it.


    The classmates were in an uproar.


    "This is really Song Xiyue?"


    "Why does it subvert our cognition again and again?"


    "It feels like we didn''t know her at all before. When I listened to her translation, it was just like listening to an audio tape. It was so authentic, and the translation was so fast."


    "Zhou Jiaojiao had to pause for a while, as if she was thinking. She didn''t even pause at all. I felt that her translation was even more difficult than Zhou Jiaojiao''s."


    "She looks better than Zhou Jiaojiao at first glance."


    ¡­


    The eyes of the students are sharp, and their ears are very clear.


    Everyone agrees that Song Xiyue speaks better than Zhou Jiaojiao.


    Pronunciation standard, which is pleasing to the eye.


    Even the English teacher was stunned, "Song Xiyue, you are really a genius."


    The English teacher looked at Song Xiyue in surprise, she reached out and hugged Song Xiyue excitedly.


    Zhou Jiaojiao''s jealous eyes are about to fall out.


    She doesn''t believe, doesn''t believe.


    But she didn''t believe it, she also knew that Song Xiyue''s oral translation ability was indeed stronger than hers.


    Why is this happening.


    Zhou Jiaojiao looked in the direction of Qin Junnian offstage.


    She found that Qin Junnian''s eyes were on Song Xiyue from beginning to end.


    Her face turned white with anger.


    She originally wanted to crush Song Xiyue and let Qin Junnian see her goodness.

 Chapter 298： encouragement, motivation

    Chapter 298 Encouragement, drive


    Qin Junnian looked at Song Xiyue on the stage, with a gleam in his eyes.


    Song Xiyue looked at Qin Junnian under the stage and smiled at him.


    Back when I was young, it was such a happy thing to be better in front of him.


    She hopes that he can see a good her from the beginning.


    The English teacher was a little excited at this time. She said to her classmates: "Send Song Xiyue to represent our class to participate in the oral English competition, do you have any comments?"


    "No comments."


    Although they were in Class 19 and their academic performance was not good, the boys and girls at this time still admired their good students.


    Because at this time, everyone is comparing grades.


    ¡­


    When Song Xiyue came down from the stage and took the seat again, Qin Junnian said to her, "Great."


    is just two simple words, but it makes Song Xiyue happy.


    Because of these two words, she regained her energy.


    She hopes that she can be better and better, so that when she stands by his side, he can be proud of her.


    And when I went to his house on Saturday and saw so many awards he won, Song Xiyue could feel the gap between the two more and more.


    The reason why her oral English translation is so good is that she had to force herself to practice a skill because of her previous life.


    But she saw in Qin Junnian''s room that Qin Junnian won the first prize in the international English competition for the youth group when he was young.


    So she has to work harder in her studies.


    As if thinking of something, Song Xiyue asked, "You should be very good at spoken English."


    "so so."


    Song Xiyue thinks that he is just humble, his English was so good when he was a child, and he will definitely not be too bad when he grows up.


    Besides, in Song Xiyue''s cognition, Qin Junnian was a scholar.


    "You can also go to the contest."


    Qin Junnian shook his head and said, "I don''t want to."


    Having participated in so many competitions since he was a child, Qin Jun was tired of it early on, so he did not want to participate in those competitions.


    And he could hear it clearly, there was only one place in their class, so naturally they had to give it to Song Xiyue.


    ¡­


    Zhou Jiaojiao walked back to her seat with a pale face.


    She originally wanted to press Song Xiyue, but she didn''t expect Song Xiyue to speak better than her.


    She was going to explode.


    Why is a girl from the countryside, her spoken language is better than her translation ability.


    The English teacher gently said to Zhou Jiaojiao: "Zhou Jiaojiao don''t be discouraged, you are doing very well, keep going."


    ¡­


    After a class or two of English get out of class, it¡¯s time for the breakout exercise.


    During the break, everyone can speak freely.


    Lin Fangfang said: "As expected of classmate Song Xiyue, she is amazing."


    Lin Fangfang''s tablemate also sighed: "Yeah, it''s amazing, if only I could translate it as good as spoken English."


    "I didn''t expect that Song Xiyue''s English was so good that she wanted to learn tricks from her."


    "get out of class is over, don''t say whether you have studied well or not, say something else."


    Some students didn''t want to talk about studying after class, so they changed the subject and started talking about Baizhu''s concert.


    "I grabbed a ticket last night, and I managed to grab it."


    "Ah, I didn''t grab it, Fangfang, did you grab it?"


    Lin Fangfang shook his head and said, "No, the ticket will be gone in a minute, and you won''t be able to grab it at all."


    Zhou Jiaojiao lifted her hair and said, "I just happened to grab a few more tickets last night."


    Her father''s company had a technical department. When she knew that it was going to be robbed, she asked people from the technical department to help and grabbed two more tickets.


    Little cuties, I haven''t saved the manuscript, so I can''t stay up all night crazily, so I''ll update six chapters every day. The little cuties care about me, and I''m really touched, but I really don''t dare to stay up late to code.

 Chapter 299： pry the corner

    Chapter 299


    Zhou Jiaojiao deliberately made her voice loud.


    The students around who didn''t grab the tickets said excitedly: "Jiaojiao, you grabbed too many tickets, can you give me one? Don''t worry, I''ll give you the money, which is more expensive than what you grabbed."


    "Zhou Jiaojiao, give me one, give me one, Bai Zhu is my idol, I really want to attend his concert."


    "Jiaojiao, we have the best relationship on weekdays, you know, give me the ticket."


    Zhou Jiaojiao listened to the students around her begging her, and felt proud.


    She looked at Lin Fangfang and said, "Do you also want to see Baizhu''s concert?"


    Lin Fangfang really wanted to see it, but she didn''t get a ticket.


    Zhou Jiaojiao smiled proudly, "If you beg me, maybe I can give you the ticket."


    This Lin Fangfang has attacked her several times since she transferred to another school. She holds a grudge and wants to rub Lin Fangfang''s spirit.


    What if the uncle is the vice-principal, he is not the principal, and he is also the uncle, not the father.


    Besides, Lin Fangfang''s studies are not good either. Everyone knows that he was chasing Qin Junnian before, and his reputation in school is not good.


    She also inquired about Lin Fangfang''s family background.


    That''s why Zhou Jiaojiao didn''t take her seriously.


    She was waiting for Lin Fangfang to ask her, so she could humiliate Lin Fangfang.


    Lin Fangfang stiffened, looked at Zhou Jiaojiao''s smug look and said, "You want me to beg you, but I don''t."


    Zhou Jiaojiao did not expect Lin Fangfang to resist the temptation, "Don''t worry, as long as you beg me out loud, I will give you this ticket."


    "Don''t think about it."


    She, Lin Fangfang, won''t let Zhou Jiaojiao see jokes.


    Song Xiyue heard the movement in the classroom.


    But Song Xiyue didn''t care, she was studying with her head down.


    I don''t know how long the classroom has been noisy, Zhou Jiaojiao came over, she looked at Qin Junnian and said, "Student Qin, do you want to go to the Baizhu concert?"


    Zhou Jiaojiao used to despise Lin Fangfang, and felt that Lin Fangfang was a scumbag and stalked Qin Junnian, which was despised.


    She took the reserved route, relying on her grades to make Qin Junnian pay attention to her.


    But after a year of high school, Qin Junnian didn''t notice her either.


    is so special to Song Xiyue.


    In the past, she thought Song Xiyue''s grades were average, and those from the countryside were ugly, so she didn''t take it seriously.


    But today Song Xiyue seems to have changed a person, she has become so beautiful.


    Zhou Jiaojiao was anxious.


    She knew that Qin Junnian might be Song Xiyue''s if she held on to it.


    So she gathered up her courage and came over and said this to Qin Junnian.


    Qin Junnian''s family is very good, and some of the top wealthy families have money, but the tickets for Baizhu''s concert are not easy to get.


    Qin Junnian heard someone talking to him, still a girl, he frowned, a little impatient.


    There was a rebellious light in his eyes.


    A cold and evil light flashed through Qin Junnian''s eyes, and he said impatiently, "Didn''t you see Lao Tzu studying?"


    Qin Junnian will only be gentle in front of Song Xiyue.


    In front of other girls, he was still the old Qin Shao.


    Zhou Jiaojiao felt Qin Junnian''s bad temper, she shrank, but still insisted: "I grabbed an extra ticket in my hand, thinking that if you don''t grab it, this one will be for you."


    Qin Junnian''s mouth curved into a sloping arc, and said coldly, "No need."


    Zhou Jiaojiao''s face flushed, and she was embarrassed in front of the whole class, which was particularly ugly.


    But she didn''t give up what she wanted to say. At this time, Lin Fangfang said, "Zhou Jiaojiao, do you still want to pry someone''s corner?"

 Chapter 300： Song Xiyue has a ticket

    Chapter 300 Song Xiyue has a ticket


    Zhou Jiaojiao got angry when she heard Lin Fangfang''s words, "Lin Fangfang, what are you doing, have you forgotten that you were stalking Qin Shao before?"


    "That was in the past. Now I have self-knowledge. I found that compared with Song Xiyue, classmate Song Xiyue is beautiful and cool, so she is worthy of Qin Shao, what''s the matter?"


    said, Lin Fangfang sarcastically said: "It''s not like some people don''t have self-knowledge."


    Zhou Jiao was squeamish, she knew that Lin Fangfang was mocking her.


    "Lin Fangfang, who do you think has no self-knowledge?"


    "I''m talking about you, don''t you look at it, how good are Song Xiyue and Qin Junnian, how good are you, do you still want to intervene?"


    Song Xiyue looked at Lin Fangfang in surprise.


    Is this talking for her?


    In fact, Song Xiyue has a good impression of Lin Fangfang now.


    Especially after hearing the news that Qin Junnian was going to fight last time, she was so anxious that Lin Fangfang still showed her the way.


    If it''s okay to give directions on weekdays, it''s a critical time, so Song Xiyue remembers.


    It seems that Zhou Jiaojiao ran against Lin Fangfang before because Lin Fangfang didn''t get a ticket.


    Song Xiyue was thinking, she has a lot of internal tickets in her hand, or should she give Lin Fangfang one.


    Qin Junnian became impatient, he felt that these people disturbed Song Xiyue''s study.


    He stood up suddenly.


    "What a quarrel! Let''s quarrel again!"


    Qin Junnian, who was already tall, stood up at once, with a strong momentum, Zhou Jiaojiao shrank instinctively.


    She still remembered that a girl who provoked Qin Junnian was kicked out by him, as if she had been in the hospital for half a month.


    Zhou Jiaojiao looked at Qin Junnian''s long legs and took a few steps back involuntarily.


    Jian Ningning said: "Zhou Jiaojiao, you are too self-aware, we Qin Shaocai don''t need you to give tickets, our classmate Song Xiyue has tickets, not only I have them, but Qin Shao also has them."


    Song Xiyue told her.


    Originally, Jian Ningning didn''t want to say anything, but Jian Ningning couldn''t stand Zhou Jiaojiao''s proud look.


    Isn''t it just to grab a ticket.


    She didn''t know that Bai Zhu was Song Xiyue''s brother.


    And Song Xiyue has a lot of internal tickets in her hand, and she is still the first VIP seat.


    Lin Fangfang laughed, "Zhou Jiaojiao, what are you proud of? Ren Song Xiyue has tickets, and Qin Shao also has tickets. Do you think you are the only one who got the tickets?"


    Zhou Jiaojiao''s face turned blue and white.


    Qin Junnian naturally knows who Bai Zhu is and what it has to do with Song Xiyue.


    Grinding his teeth at the corners of his mouth, the corners of his mouth evoked a stern arc, and said to Zhou Jiaojiao, "I warn you, I don''t have much patience, don''t force me to hit people."


    Qin Junnian didn''t have the patience to talk to Zhou Jiaojiao.


    Zhou Jiaojiao is best to be funny.


    Zhou Jiaojiao said reluctantly, "Why do you take the ticket when she gives you the ticket, I also grabbed the ticket."


    Jian Ningning''s eyes widened, is this Zhou Jiaojiao okay?


    "Young Master Qin likes to take whoever''s ticket, why should he explain to you? You are so unreasonable."


    Jian Ningning felt that there was something wrong with Zhou Jiaojiao''s brain.


    "Jian Ningning, don''t think I don''t know, you usually curry favor with Song Xiyue, but not to curry favor with Young Master Qin. Don''t think that others are unclear in your mind. Where do you think you''re being noble."


    Song Xiyue is unwilling to meddle in her own affairs, but she protects her shortcomings in her bones.


    Jian Ningning is her good friend, she does not allow anyone to speak of Jian Ningning.


    Song Xiyue''s eyes flashed coldly, she threw the pen in her hand on the table, stood up and said, "What did you say?"

 Chapter 301： very sweet

    Chapter 301 Sweet Heart


    At this moment, Song Xiyue held her hands in her arms, squinted her eyes, and her whole body had a dangerous light.


    Jian Ningning knew that Song Xiyue was going to vent her anger at this moment.


    In fact, Zhou Jiaojiao said that, Jian Ningning felt sad, but she couldn''t explain it, and she was afraid that Song Xiyue would misunderstand her.


    But I didn''t expect Song Xiyue to stand up to protect her without saying a word.


    Jian Ningning''s heart was warm and moved, she said, "Xiyue, I''m fine, don''t fight for me."


    School does not allow fights, she doesn''t want Song Xiyue to be punished and scored by the school.


    Obviously Qin Junnian also thought of it.


    Qin Junnian did things in his own way in school, and his people could not be wronged.


    Qin Junnian came out of his seat directly, holding Zhou Jiaojiao''s back collar in one hand, mentioned it outside the classroom with a few steps, and threw it out of the classroom.


    "bump!"


    Zhou Jiaojiao was directly thrown to the ground.


    Qin Junnian had no idea of ??pity for fragrance and jade at all.


    "Warning, it won''t be so easy next time."


    Zhou Jiaojiao was sitting on the ground, and she didn''t come back to her senses at all.


    Exercises are long between classes, and there are many students passing by in the corridor.


    As soon as everyone saw Young Master Qin, they recognized him, and when they saw the girl thrown out by him, they couldn''t help but stop and watch.


    "Who is this girl, why was it thrown out by Young Master Qin?"


    "It seems to have offended Master Qin."


    "It''s okay to be long, isn''t it because you love Young Master Qin again?"


    "It''s possible that a girl didn''t want to sit on the seat next to Young Master Qin last time, but was kicked out by Young Master Qin. Maybe this girl also wanted to approach Young Master Qin and was thrown out by Young Master Qin."


    "Haha, just her, she dares to approach Young Master Qin without even looking in the mirror."


    "That is, Song Xiyue is close to Qin Shao, that person is a beautiful fairy in a prosperous age. Everyone didn''t know it before, but now they know it."


    ¡­


    Everyone pointed at Zhou Jiaojiao.


    Zhou Jiaojiao only felt that she had lost all face, and she had no face to stay at school.


    She lowered her head and dared not look at others.


    She quickly got up from the ground and ran away.


    ran to the bathroom.


    She covers her face now and dares not enter the classroom, for fear that her classmates will look at her differently.


    When Lin Fangfang was chasing Qin Junnian, she was able to show her face, why did she show her face like this?


    ¡­


    Zhou Jiaojiao couldn''t understand that there was only one Song Xiyue in Qin Junnian''s eyes.


    And she touched Shao Qin''s bottom line, which is to make Song Xiyue angry.


    The last thing she should do is to make Song Xiyue angry.


    ¡­


    Jian Ningning looked at Qin Shao''s hand, took Song Xiyue''s hand and said, "Xiyue, Qin Shao is so cool, Qin Shao is for you."


    Song Xiyue naturally knew that Qin Junnian was for her.


    He was worried that she would do something, so he directly helped her solve Zhou Jiaojiao.


    Song Xiyue was touched, looked at Qin Junnian and said, "Thank you."


    Qin Junnian frowned, he didn''t like Song Xiyue saying thank you very much.


    feels out of place.


    "Don''t say thank you."


    Song Xiyue''s expression softened, and she smiled sweetly at Qin Junnian: "Okay, don''t tell me, I will listen to you."


    Hearing Song Xiyue''s sweet and soft words, Qin Junnian was as sweet as eating candy.


    "Ok."


    ¡­


    Some classmates wanted to come over and ask Song Xiyue if she had any extra tickets, but seeing Qin Junnian like this, everyone dared not ask.


    Song Xiyue said directly to Lin Fangfang: "I have extra tickets here, I''ll give you one."


    Lin Fangfang didn''t expect it at all, she looked at Song Xiyue and said flattered: "Give...give me a ticket?"


    "Well, you don''t want to?"


    "No, no, thank you, I''ll give you the money."


    Lin Fangfang felt that Song Xiyue came from the countryside, so she couldn''t let people give her tickets for nothing, she wanted money.

 Chapter 302： Holding it in my hand for fear of falling

    Chapter 302 Holding it in his hand, afraid of falling


    Song Xiyue said, "I didn''t spend money, so you don''t have to give me money."


    The surrounding students naturally heard this sentence.


    Everyone was a little skeptical, "Could it be fake? How could you get tickets without spending money?"


    "It''s possible that Young Master Qin gave it to her."


    "That''s right, it''s not easy for Qin Shao to get tickets."


    Lin Fangfang looked at Song Xiyue excitedly, "Xiyue, thank you, then I''ll treat you to dinner."


    Qin Junnian looked at Lin Fangfang and said, "She doesn''t have time, she wants to eat with us."


    Lin Fangfang looked at Qin Junnian jealously when she heard Qin Junnian''s words.


    Her goddess is going to dinner with Qin Shao.


    Song Xiyue smiled and said, "Well, you don''t need to be polite, you don''t need to invite me to dinner."


    Song Xiyue could feel that Lin Fangfang really wanted to help her before.


    So Song Xiyue won''t be stingy with a ticket, anyway, she has a lot of internal tickets in her hand.


    ¡­


    All the students in class 19 looked at Lin Fangfang with admiration. Just because they spoke for Song Xiyue, they could get a ticket.


    Of course, everyone thought it was Qin Junnian''s ticket,


    So many people also want it, but looking at Shao Qin''s icy expression, and thinking about Zhou Jiaojiao who was thrown outside, everyone should forget it.


    You can''t provoke Young Master Qin.


    Zhou Chi is also in class 19. He went to the bathroom after class. He will come back soon. He walked up to Qin Junnian and said, "Boss, I didn''t get a ticket either."


    Zhou Chi said with a look of grievance.


    Qin Junnian gritted his teeth, "I don''t have a ticket."


    "Boss, woohoo, you value **** over friends."


    Qin Junnian pressed his brow bone hard with a headache.


    Song Xiyue smiled beside him and said, "If there are tickets, you and Yang Bin have tickets."


    "Ah, little fairy, you are so kind."


    At this time, Zhou Chi didn''t know that the ticket was actually Song Xiyue''s.


    He thought it was the boss who grabbed a lot of votes for the little fairy.


    For whatever reason, he felt that as long as the little fairy spoke, the boss would definitely agree.


    They know how much the boss loves the little fairy.


    There is a saying that says, if you put it in your mouth, you will be afraid of falling.


    Zhou Chi doesn''t watch Bai Zhu''s TV series, but he likes Bai Zhu''s songs.


    Especially for this kind of concert, he naturally went.


    Just go play.


    Zhou Chi was a little excited and naturally wanted to reach out and hold Song Xiyue''s hand.


    At this moment, Qin Junnian''s gaze swept over coldly, "What do you want to do?"


    Zhou Chi suddenly realized something, and with a swoosh, he quickly retracted his hand.


    He smiled and said, "Boss, I didn''t mean to hold your hand."


    said, Zhou Chi went to shake Qin Junnian''s hand.


    "Let go."


    "I won''t let it go. Now the boss won''t let me shake hands. Maybe the boss''s hand should be left to the little fairy to hold."


    Zhou Chi knew what the boss couldn''t stand the most, so he showed a look of grievance.


    Qin Junnian had a headache, and his brow bones jumped and jumped.


    Zhou Chi saw that the boss was running out of patience, so he let go and went to sit on his seat.


    Song Xiyue couldn''t help but burst out laughing.


    I think the two brothers Qin Junnian are really cute.


    Seeing Song Xiyue smiling, Qin Junnian''s cold expression softened.


    Song Xiyue smiled and said to Zhou Chi: "Your boss still cares about you, so he invited us to dinner at noon."


    Zhou Chi''s eyes lit up when he heard the boss invited him to dinner, "That''s great, I''ll go to the first class and tell Yang Bin."


    When Zhou Chi went to class 1, at the door of class 1, facing the girl sitting in the front row, he pointed his head and said, "Classmate, classmate, can you call Yang Bin for me."

 Chapter 303： take care of the little fairy

    Chapter 303 Taking care of the little fairy


    Zhou Chi was used to coming to Yang Bin directly and forgot to use his mobile phone to contact him.


    This girl''s name is Lan Xinxin, she is petite, with clear eyes and beautiful eyes. She is the study committee member of the first class.


    She is studying with her head down.


    Hearing the voice, he raised his head habitually and saw Zhou Chi.


    Since the first year of high school, her seat was in the first row, and she often helped spread the word.


    So Lan Xinxin got used to hearing the sound.


    She stood up and walked to a seat in the last row, looked at Yang Bin and said, "Student Yang Bin, someone is looking at the door."


    Yang Bin raised his head, glanced at Lan Xinxin lightly and said, "I see."


    Lan Xinxin''s eyelashes trembled, and then she returned to her seat.


    Yang Bin was tall and handsome, stood up, and many people in the class noticed him.


    He walked to the door, looked at Zhou Chi and said, "What''s the matter?"


    "The boss said, invite us to dinner at noon."


    Yang Bin''s eyes lit up, "Really or not, go out to eat at noon?"


    "What the little fairy said, the boss has tacitly agreed, it must be right."


    "That''s great, let''s go out to eat at noon."


    Generally speaking, they eat in the school cafeteria at noon and rarely go out to eat.


    But the boss invites you to eat, they will definitely eat well.


    Yang Bin is looking forward to the arrival of noon.


    ¡­


    After class at noon, Song Xiyue called Jian Ningning, and Yang Bin, Zhouchi and the four followed Qin Junnian to dinner outside the school.


    Five people went to the hot pot restaurant outside the school together.


    The waiter asked what kind of pot bottom.


    Qin Junnian said naturally: "Don''t be spicy."


    Song Xiyue can''t eat spicy food, so naturally she can''t have a spicy pot bottom.


    Zhou Chi and Yang Bin wanted to eat spicy food, but the boss still had to listen to the boss to treat guests.


    "We have a clear soup pot base here."


    "That''s it." Qin Junnian still remembered the time when Song Xiyue was admitted to the hospital after eating spicy food at Yunlai Hotel.


    Song Xiyue said: "Come on a mandarin duck pot bottom, one side is spicy and the other is not spicy."


    Without waiting for Qin Junnian to say anything, Song Xiyue said, "This way, we can take care of both tastes. We just want to have fun when we come out to eat."


    Song Xiyue blinked at Qin Junnian with big clear eyes.


    There is a soft light in his eyes, like a deer, people can''t help but follow her.


    "Then let''s go to the bottom of the pot."


    Zhou Chi looked at Song Xiyue and said with a smile, "It''s still a little fairy, she knows how to take care of us."


    Yang Bin retorted: "The little fairy is distressed by the boss, the boss likes spicy food, the little fairy must know."


    Qin Junnian pressed his brow bone with his hand, "Do you two still eat it?"


    "Eat, eat, boss, don''t worry, we will eat well, you are absolutely welcome."


    The boss is rich, they just need to follow along and eat well.


    Qin Junnian was afraid that Song Xiyue would not be full, so after everyone ordered some dishes, he ordered more meat and vegetables.


    "Eat more, don''t leave it."


    "Got it, boss."


    ¡­


    When it was time to cook, Qin Junnian put it on Song Xiyue''s plate opposite, "It''s cooked, let''s eat it."


    "it is good."


    When Song Xiyue laughed, her eyebrows and eyes were curved, and a streamer was blooming inside.


    When I eat meat, my cheeks are bulging, and both dimples come out, beautiful and cute.


    Looking at Song Xiyue and smiling, Qin Junnian wished he could give her all the good things.


    So Qin Junnian didn''t even bother to eat by himself, he was all taking care of Song Xiyue.


    Song Xiyue looked at him and said, "Don''t patronize me and give it to me to eat, you can eat it too."


    "it is good."


    Zhou Chi looked at Qin Junnian and said, "Boss, I want to eat too."


    Zhou Chi looked at Qin Junnian eagerly. He had never seen the boss look like this, and he also wanted the boss to give him some meat.

 Chapter 304： such a young president

    Chapter 304 Such a young president


    Qin Junnian looked at Zhou Chi and said coldly, "Want me to give you something to eat?"


    Zhou Chi saw the boss''s look, and immediately said: "Boss, just kidding, I know how to do it myself, how can I, a big man, compare with a little fairy."


    "Then the little fairy must have a high status in the boss''s heart."


    Song Xiyue felt that the two brothers Qin Junnian were living treasures.


    She couldn''t help but laugh.


    Song Xiyue said: "You have a girlfriend in the future, but you have to learn to take care of your girlfriend."


    "Does the little fairy mean just like the boss taking care of you?"


    Forehead!


    Song Xiyue suddenly felt surrounded by Zhou Chi''s words.


    If yes, it means that she is now Qin Junnian''s girlfriend.


    She was a little embarrassed.


    So Song Xiyue didn''t speak for a while.


    Qin Junnian knocked him on the head, "Eat your meal."


    "Boss thinks I talk too much."


    Even though he mumbled like this, Zhou Chi was not slow to eat, he ate with a full heart.


    Qin Junnian brought a lot of meat and vegetables to Song Xiyue.


    Actually, he put a lot of meat into the soup pot at the beginning.


    But he is not stingy with his brothers. After all, he ordered a lot of meat and vegetables, and he was sure that everyone would be full.


    The key is to make Song Xiyue full.


    "Okay, if you can''t eat so much, you can eat too."


    If Qin Junnian eats less, Song Xiyue will also feel distressed.


    "Well." Seeing that Song Xiyue was piled up on her plate, Qin Junnian just took care of himself to eat.


    Jian Ningning was sitting next to Song Xiyue, not too embarrassed to hold chopsticks.


    She never thought that Young Master Qin would invite Song Xiyue to dinner and bring her along.


    She knew that because she had a good relationship with Song Xiyue, she could go out to eat together.


    Song Xiyue knew that Jian Ningning was embarrassed, so she would give it to Jian Ningning from the plate and let Jian Ningning eat.


    "Xiyue, thank you."


    "We are good friends, so don''t be so polite."


    At noon, the big guys ate in full swing.


    Even Song Xiyue was overwhelmed.


    Jian Ningning was very full.


    Actually, it was the first time that Jian Ningning came out to eat hot pot.


    She knows hot pot, but it is very expensive for her to eat a hot pot, she is reluctant to spend money, so she never comes out to eat hot pot.


    This time, I went out to eat with Song Xiyue and the others, and I thought it was really delicious.


    She thought about taking her parents out to eat delicious food in the future.


    But she has to go to university first, and make money by herself first. Only then will she feel confident to invite her parents to dinner with the money she earns.


    She also wanted to be nice to Song Xiyue.


    Because this is her only good friend.


    ¡­


    After having lunch, everyone walked back hilariously, talking and laughing.


    ¡­


    The afternoon was also very fast. After school, Song Xiyue went to the newly opened company first.


    It was arranged by Song Xiling at the beginning, so there are also staff working in the company.


    As soon as everyone saw Song Xiyue, they knew that this was the president of the company, because when they were recruited, they had seen the photo of the president.


    They did not expect to be such a beautiful young girl.


    When Song Xiyue came to the company, the three applicants who came to apply had already arrived.


    Song Xiyue interviewed Xiang Zhuzhu first.


    Xiang Zhuzhu did not expect that the company president would be such a young girl.


    Briefly introduced himself to Zhuzhu, which was similar to what was written on the resume.


    Song Xiyue looked at Xiang Zhuzhu, she was not pretty and dressed simply, but she felt good overall and her eyes were clean.


    She asked, "I think you graduated from **** university before, majoring in business administration. You went to work in the south before, so why did you quit your job and come to T city?"


    Sweetie, good night

 Chapter 305： have stories

    Chapter 305 has a story


    Although Song Xiyue was young, when she sat there for the interview, she had a strong aura on her whole body.


    makes people afraid to treat her as a little girl.


    Instead, it is like facing a powerful boss.


    Xiang Zhuzhu was a little nervous, she didn''t know how to speak.


    But Xiang Zhuzhu still plucked up the courage and said, "When I was in college, I wanted to stay in Kyoto to work. When I was about to graduate, I also successfully interviewed for a few good jobs."


    "But I talked to a boyfriend in college. His family is from the south. When he was about to graduate, he said that he wanted me to go to work in his hometown with him. After graduation, I went to his home with him. ."


    "After going to their place, he said that I was a girl and wanted me to find a job with more time so that I could take care of the family in the future."


    "I just found a job in a company, doing administration."


    ¡­


    Hearing this, Song Xiyue could probably guess the back of the story, she said softly: "If you don''t want to say it, you don''t have to say it."


    Xiang Zhuzhu shook his head and said: "It''s nothing, it''s all over. He also worked in a company at first, but then their family arranged a stable job for him through their relationship. After a long time, he began to dislike my work. No, it''s not stable, I think my family''s conditions are not good, and I can''t help him."


    "And his family could introduce him to girls with better conditions, so they broke up."


    "I only understood a lot of truth at that time. I can rely on myself, not others, so I want to go back to my hometown, guard my parents, find a job, and work hard."


    Xiang Zhuzhu briefly described things.


    Although she said it simply, Song Xiyue knew that Xiang Zhuzhu must have a bad heart.


    At this moment, her voice choked up.


    Song Xiyue took out a tissue and handed it to Xiang Zhuzhu, saying, "Wipe your tears, don''t be sad for those who are not worth it."


    "Thank you." Xiang Zhuzhu never thought that she would need a little girl to comfort her.


    Song Xiyue saw that Zhuzhu''s mood was calm, and then she said, "You know, our company has just been established, and it''s still a small company. Why do you want to come to our company to apply for an assistant?"


    Xiang Zhuzhu said honestly: "It''s very close to home, so I can easily take care of my parents, the other is that I don''t have a background, so I just want to find a job, I want to work hard to become better, I''m not afraid of hardship, and I''ll be good too. Study and work hard."


    Xiang Zhuzhu did not lie, but told the truth.


    Song Xiyue asked Xiang Zhuzhu a few more questions, and Xiang Zhuzhu answered them one by one.


    She really wants to find a job, but it''s hard to find a job now, especially for someone like her who is not very experienced.


    She also has no background, so she is very nervous.


    Song Xiyue looked at Xiang Zhuzhu.


    Such people are very simple and stupid.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t be foolish enough to give up some good jobs after graduation and follow her boyfriend to the other side.


    She didn''t think about herself.


    But when Song Xiyue recruited assistants, she originally paid more attention to character.


    Besides, Xiang Zhuzhu also graduated from a first-class university, and has a strong ability in school, so he must have strong learning ability.


    As long as she is willing to work hard and learn, Song Xiyue will be happy to take it personally.


    "Okay, you go back first, we will notify you whether the interview is successful or not."


    "Thank you." Xiang Zhuzhu stood up and bowed to Song Xiyue.


    ¡­


    When the other two people came in for the interview, there were curious expressions in their eyes.


    When Song Xiyue asked questions, they avoided the main point, and some words were very smooth.


    Little cuties, learn to think more about yourself.

 Chapter 306： why so stupid

    Chapter 306 Why are you so stupid


    Song Xiyue had already ruled out these two people in her heart.


    Song Xiyue looked at some resumes online and decided to let Xiang Zhuzhu be her assistant.


    She is willing to help Xiang Zhuzhu grow up.


    Song Xiyue believes that their company will become the top company in the circle.


    She has confidence in herself.


    Besides, video websites are not yet popular, and online dramas are not yet popular.


    She will be at the forefront, creating popular TV dramas and web dramas and movies, and cultivating stars one by one.


    ¡­


    The next day, Xiang Zhuzhu worked for her parents in the yard of her home village.


    sighed to his father sitting in the courtyard.


    In the past few days, when people in the village saw Xiang Zhuzhu, they would ask him about why Xiang Zhuzhu didn''t go out to work.


    He was too embarrassed to say it.


    Xiang Zhuzhu did very well in the college entrance examination and became famous in the village.


    But after graduating, he didn¡¯t find a good job, and he was asked various questions by the villagers, and he also felt pressure from his father.


    "Dad, I will continue to go out to look for a job. I have submitted my resume these days."


    Xiang Zhuzhu now regrets why she went to his house with her boyfriend foolishly in the first place.


    No, they are all ex-boyfriends now.


    She didn''t even understand why she was so stupid at that time.


    She wished she could slap herself a few times.


    Xiang Mu looked at Xiang Zhuzhu and said, "Zhuzhu, don''t be sad, it doesn''t matter what others say, just be good."


    "Life is all about living a good life, and everything will get better if you look forward."


    Xiang Mu has no culture, but she doesn''t have any big ideas, she just thinks the child is fine.


    As long as you are diligent and diligent, you will not starve to death.


    "Mom, thank you."


    Xiang Zhuzhu was actually very sad when she just came back from the south.


    But talking to her mother, with her by her side, she felt less sad.


    She also has parents, she is not alone.


    "Your dad, he has a good face and is not good at expressing himself. He actually cares about you."


    "Mom, I know."


    Xiang Zhuzhu thought that if a company is willing to recruit her to work, she will definitely work well.


    It has been two years since she graduated, and after staying at home for half a month, Xiang Zhuzhu is also under great psychological pressure.


    Especially when she went to the market in the village, she went to the market with her parents and wanted to buy something for her parents, but she couldn''t find the money to buy it. This feeling was too uncomfortable.


    So she has to work hard to make money.


    She is not afraid to endure hardships, she will work hard.


    Just as Xiang Zhuzhu was talking with her parents, her phone rang.


    Xiang Zhuzhu''s mobile phone is placed in his pocket, which is also for the convenience of answering calls at any time.


    Because she has been looking for a job during this time.


    "You can work anytime..."


    "Okay, okay..."


    "thanks, thanks¡­¡­"


    Xiang Zhuzhu said to the other end of the phone, very excited.


    After hanging up the phone, Xiang Zhuzhu said excitedly to his parents: "Mom and Dad, I have found a job, I have found a job, it is the basic salary plus commission, and weekends are off. Although the company is a small company now, the benefits are very good. When I make money, I will buy you a house in the city, and you can live there."


    Xiang parents and mother are also happy for Xiang Zhuzhu.


    "You have to work well with others."


    nodded vigorously to Zhuzhu, "I know, I will cherish my work."


    And there are also weekends, she is not to be lazy, she thinks that it is okay to work overtime on weekdays, but on weekends, she can go home to accompany her parents.


    She is actually a family lover.


    Also, my parents are getting old and their hair is grey.


    She looked distressed when she came back this time, and wanted to work hard and be able to take care of them.

 Chapter 307： company is strong

    Chapter 307 The company is very strong


    Xiang Zhuzhu felt at ease after receiving the notification.


    She quickly packed her things to go to the city, she was going to report and go to work in the afternoon.


    Xiang Mu took out a thousand yuan from the back room and handed it to Xiang Zhuzhu: "You take it."


    Xiang Zhuzhu''s nose is sour, she knows that this is the money her mother has worked hard to save.


    "Mom, I have money in my hand. I have been graduating for two years, but I can''t spend your money."


    "You take it, don''t treat yourself badly outside, eat something good, you are too thin."


    Xiang mother knew that working outside was not easy.


    "Mom..." Xiang Zhuzhu couldn''t take her mother''s money, and she felt sorry for herself when she took it.


    said to his mother: "The money that should be spent still has to be spent, and you have to find a place to live."


    "Mom, this company provides accommodation and staff dormitories." Xiang Zhuzhu figured it out by herself. If she doesn''t rent a house and the company has a canteen, she can save a lot of money every month and can send it home. to parents.


    In the first two years, she was stupid and invested a lot of money on her boyfriend.


    She won''t be so stupid in the future.


    "It''s so nice to have a staff dormitory."


    "Well, so mom, don''t worry about it."


    ¡­


    Song Xiyue has money in her hands. Although the company has just been established, there are benefits she should give her employees.


    After all these things are solved, employees can work well.


    ¡­


    Song Xiyue went to the company to meet Xiang Zhuzhu after school on Tuesday.


    Xiang Zhuzhu looked at Song Xiyue gratefully, and said, "Thank you, President Song."


    Although this is just a little girl, I am grateful to Zhuzhu and respect her.


    Song Xiyue said with a smile: "The reason why I selected you to be an assistant from so many people is because I think you have a good character. As for the assistant''s work, I can take you personally."


    Xiang Zhuzhu said, "Mr. Song, I will study hard and work hard."


    Song Xiyue nodded, she took out a document, which she wrote last night.


    "Look at it first. This is the general content of your work. You are my assistant, in fact, my special assistant. You will be responsible for many things in the future."


    Xiang Zhuzhu looked at the document seriously.


    She is good at studying, is a first-class university student, and has a strong learning ability.


    is just not very good at speaking.


    So sometimes it is a disadvantage when interviewing.


    But Song Xiyue is not looking at whether this person can speak well, what she is looking at is character and whether this person is sincere.


    "You have a lot of work to do next. First of all, you have to contact the people at the stadium, arrange some security, and..."


    Song Xiyue wrote a lot of content in the document, and Song Xiyue explained to Xiang Zhuzhu verbally.


    "You can always ask me if you don''t understand anything."


    Xiang Zhuzhu couldn''t believe it after looking at the document.


    Their company is in charge of Bai Zhu''s concert next weekend.


    Xiang Zhuzhu couldn''t believe it.


    Is this really their company?


    She felt like she was in a company that looked small but was actually very powerful.


    Xiang Zhuzhu suppressed the shock in his heart and asked Song Xiyue some questions seriously.


    If she wants to do a good job, she must be down-to-earth.


    Song Xiyue listened to Xiang Zhuzhu''s question, her eyes flashed, this question asked by Xiang Zhuzhu was the key.


    Sure enough, the ability is good, and there is plasticity.


    Song Xiyue answered patiently.


    ¡­


    It''s Friday in the blink of an eye.


    At more than five in the morning, Song Xiyue came to the school gate.


    The teacher led the team to take a few of them to participate in the city English competition.


    It started at eight in the morning, so they were waiting here early.


    There are three of them from Yinghua High School.


    There are her, Song Beisha and Gu Yanting.

 Chapter 308： class leader

    Chapter 308 Class Leader


    The three of them were selected from the whole school.


    Because it is a city-wide English speaking competition, there are many high schools, and each high school has not many places. Yinghua High School has three places.


    When Song Beisha looked at Song Xiyue, her face was very ugly.


    But thinking that she has a handle on the second brother, she could only endure it.


    She looked at Gu Yanting and said gently: "I heard that Incheon High School also sent three people to participate in the speaking competition this time."


    "Ok."


    Gu Yanting is the number one in the school and the monitor of the first class.


    He is tall and handsome, with bronzed skin. He is usually cold and cold, and he doesn''t seem to care about anyone.


    Even Song Beisha, he didn''t talk much.


    Song Beisha knew that Gu Yanting was handsome and studied well, but she actually looked down on Gu Yanting.


    Because Gu Yanting is also from the countryside, and I heard that he is still an illegitimate child and lives with his mother, who is not in good health.


    Song Beisha thought she was the young lady of the Song family and disdain to talk to Gu Yanting.


    Of course, superficial work still needs to be done.


    But even if she was doing superficial work, Gu Yanting didn''t speak.


    But he is such a person, his spoken English is so good, and he doesn''t know how to practice it.


    Song Beisha continued: "I heard that there is Bai Chuchen who came to our school to play basketball in the first year of high school. He is the No. 1 in Incheon High School and is a top student."


    Song Beisha knew that Gu Yanting was only interested in studying.


    Gu Yanting might be interested in who is the first.


    Gu Yanting''s expression moved, but he didn''t speak.


    Song Beisha felt that a fist hit the cotton, and she was so angry.


    "Gu Yanting, I''m talking to you, didn''t you hear me?"


    Song Beisha was really angry.


    Because Gu Yanting didn''t speak, she was very embarrassed in front of Song Xiyue.


    She originally wanted to step on Song Xiyue.


    Song Xiyue rubbed her ears and said, "Can you shut up your bark, it''s really noisy early in the morning."


    "What did you say?" Song Beisha naturally heard that Song Xiyue was scolding her.


    "Can''t understand human language?"


    "Song Xiyue, you are scolding me."


    "Song Beisha, your princess should get better. It''s not that everyone follows you. We are going to the competition, not gossip."


    "Song Xiyue, you did it on purpose."


    "What about intentional?" Song Xiyue didn''t take Song Beisha in her eyes at all.


    Others are afraid of offending Song Beisha, but she is not afraid.


    Gu Yanting looked at Song Xiyue, he didn''t expect her to speak for him.


    Gu Yanting didn''t want to pay attention to Song Beisha.


    Because he could see who Song Beisha was.


    But Song Beisha has a strong background, and he really doesn''t want to provoke her.


    He also has a mother to protect him.


    The teacher who led the team was about to quarrel when he saw this, and said loudly, "What are you doing?"


    The teacher leading the team is Teacher Zhu, the head teacher of the first class.


    Song Beisha said aggrieved: "Teacher, she bullied me."


    Teacher Zhu was originally dissatisfied with Song Xiyue, she looked at Song Xiyue and said, "Apologies!"


    "Mr. Zhu, you want me to apologize indiscriminately?"


    Song Xiyue squinted her eyes with a dangerous light.


    "How dare you talk back, we are going to a competition, you are bullying your classmates here, it''s really disgraceful to our school."


    Gu Yanting was silent and said, "Mr. Zhu, it''s not like this."


    Teacher Zhu immediately interrupted Gu Yanting and said, "Don''t worry about it."


    Mr. Zhu just wanted to suppress this Song Xiyue indiscriminately so that she would not be so arrogant.


    "Since you bully your classmates, you must apologize."


    Song Xiyue sneered and said, "Mr. Zhu, are you sure you want me to apologize? Or are you going to Song Beisha just because the Song family gave you a gift..."

 Chapter 309： familiar girl

    Chapter 309 Familiar girl


    Song Xiyue sneered and said, "Mr. Zhu, are you ordering me?"


    Just a teacher Zhu, Song Xiyue has many handles in her hands.


    All the are exposed, and this teacher Zhu doesn''t have to stay in the school.


    It''s just that if Teacher Zhu doesn''t mess with her, she won''t be too lazy to meddle in her own business.


    Mr. Zhu looked at this classmate and felt very evil.


    She didn''t understand why Song Xiyue knew this.


    Song Xiyue, Song Beisha?


    By the way, Song Xiyue is also a member of the Song family.


    Teacher Zhu suddenly realized that Song Xiyue couldn''t mess with it either.


    What is she doing to meddle in her own business.


    Song Beisha said: "Song Xiyue, what nonsense are you talking about, what gifts are you giving?"


    "Song Beisha, do you want me to tell you how you got into the first class in the high school entrance examination?"


    "You talk nonsense, what nonsense are you talking about."


    Song Xiyue said lazily: "If you don''t want me to talk nonsense, just shut up."


    Song Beisha was really scared at this time.


    During the senior high school entrance examination, the city itself made the questions.


    Song Beisha''s grades are also good, but she was worried that she would not be able to enter the first class, so her father got her some internal problems.


    is the key point, so she can get into the first class when she takes the exam.


    She didn''t understand how Song Xiyue knew this.


    Song Beisha looked at Song Xiyue with a pale face, she would be really afraid of Song Xiyue.


    So Song Beisha moved her lips and didn''t dare to say anything.


    She felt that Song Xiyue came from the countryside, so she should look at her face, why should she look at Song Xiyue''s face now.


    But she felt guilty at this time, and she really didn''t dare to provoke Song Xiyue.


    I don''t know if Song Xiyue knows something.


    She must tell her mother about the situation when she goes back.


    Can''t let Song Xiyue hold their handles.


    After Teacher Zhu and Beisha Song stopped talking, they became much cleaner.


    Song Xiyue was busy with her mobile phone in her hand.


    No one knew what she was busy with, only thought she was playing with her phone.


    After the car came, the four of them got in the car and went directly to the competition venue.


    When Song Xiyue and the others arrived, there were already many people standing in the lobby on the first floor of the competition building.


    All are students from various schools, more than 20 people in total.


    Some schools also have only one place.


    When the three of Song Xiyue entered, they also attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Is this from Yinghua High School? That girl is so beautiful. There are such beautiful girls in their school."


    "And that boy is so handsome and powerful."


    "I''ve been to Yinghua High School before and watched a basketball game. Qin Shauna from their school is really handsome and cool."


    "How does Qin Shao compare to Bai Chuchen from Incheon High School?"


    Everyone also saw Bai Chuchen standing in the corner.


    He was wearing a white sports suit, with a tall figure, like apricot blossoms in spring rain, moonlight and water.


    Like his name, there is a kind of handsome and out of the world atmosphere.


    And he himself is amazingly handsome.


    Many people involuntarily looked in his direction, but he only looked down at the phone in his hand, not knowing what he was looking at.


    ¡­


    Shi Zeheng of Incheon High School heard the commotion and saw the girl who came in from the door at a glance.


    is amazingly beautiful.


    He touched Bai Chuchen with his hand, "Look, that girl is very beautiful, do you think she is better than our school''s Quhua?"


    Bai Chuchen wasn''t interested at first, but when he looked up and saw Song Xiyue, his eyes trembled.


    Why is there an inexplicable sense of familiarity?


    He obviously doesn''t know this girl.

 Chapter 310： clinging to the giants

    Chapter 310


    Incheon High School came to two handsome guys and a girl named Fang Yinyin.


    She is unremarkable, but she is very good at learning, especially her spoken English is very good, because her mother is an English teacher, so she is very good in English since she was a child.


    There are only three places this time, so here she is.


    If there are a few more places, maybe Quhuaer will come.


    Because she can come, Qu Hua''er has a lot of opinions on her.


    Of course, she couldn''t get used to Qu Hua''er pretending to be weak and pitiful.


    So she and Qu Hua''er never dealt with each other.


    However, these two boys also think that music and painting are good.


    So she doesn''t talk to them either.


    Shi Zeheng looked at Bai Chuchen''s expression and said with a faint smile, "Do you think this girl is really beautiful, even more beautiful than Qu Hua''er."


    Bai Chuchen withdrew his gaze and said indifferently, "It''s a different style."


    Qu Hua''er is the kind of soft and weak girl


    Like the girl next door, people can''t help but want to protect her.


    Shi Zeheng said: "You just don''t admit that someone is more beautiful than Quhua, you really care about her."


    Bai Chuchen retorted lightly, "You''re not the same."


    "I treat her like a younger sister, not the same as yours." Shi Zeheng''s mouth curved into a slanting arc, looking at Song Xiyue not far away with interest.


    "She''s really a beauty, perfect!"


    Shi Zeheng looked at Song Xiyue and felt that this girl was really beautiful and had a perfect figure. The key was her unique temperament.


    Quhua''er does not have such a temperament.


    ¡­


    When Song Xiyue and the others came in, Song Beisha saw Bai Chuchen standing in the corner at a glance.


    In the first year of high school, Bai Chuchen came to their school to play basketball, and she was very impressed with him.


    Many girls in their school are also fascinated by Bai Chuchen.


    That is really a beautiful man like jade, shining like a flower.


    Although he was standing in the corner, he was so unique and handsome that she still saw him across the crowd.


    "Bai Chuchen, it''s him, it''s really him!"


    Song Beisha muttered to herself, her whole body was a little excited and her heart beat faster.


    Although there is a handsome guy like Gu Yanting standing beside her, but Gu Yanting''s background is not good.


    Bai Chuchen is the heir to the Bai family.


    The Bai family is much stronger than their Song family.


    That is a powerful family with heritage.


    And Bai Chuchen has been a child of someone else''s family since he was a child, and he is the pride of the Bai family.


    Song Beisha looked at him, unable to look away.


    Although Song Beisha said she liked Qin Junnian, in fact, more depends on the background behind Qin Junnian.


    If Qin Junnian wasn''t Qin Shao from the Qin family, no matter how good-looking and handsome he was, Song Beisha wouldn''t take it seriously.


    To put it bluntly, Song Beisha wanted to enter the big family.


    And it must be stronger than the Song family.


    Song Beisha''s thought was still influenced by her mother.


    Her mother, Liu Meilan, grew up in the village and suffered discrimination when she went to school.


    So she wanted to cling to the wealthy and to enjoy the glory and wealth.


    So Song Beisha was also afraid of living a hard life, so she wanted to enter a bigger family.


    said that she likes Qin Junnian and Bai Chuchen, neither.


    What she likes is the powerful position behind them, plus they are handsome, so she will have a heartfelt feeling for them.


    ¡­


    When Song Xiyue entered the hall, she felt everyone''s eyes fell on her, she looked indifferent and didn''t take it seriously.


    But when she heard Song Beisha say Bai Chuchen, her eyes trembled and her face changed slightly.


    Sweetie, good night

 Chapter 311： eyes are throwing knives

    Chapter 311 Eyes are throwing knives


    A deep and complicated light flashed through Song Xiyue''s eyes.


    The name Bai Chuchen was a familiar name from the previous life.


    In this life, Song Xiyue thought she had forgotten, but she did not expect that she did not.


    In the last life, at this time, she was studying at Incheon High School, and she was in the same class as Bai Chuchen, and the two still had some intersections.


    There are also songs and paintings!


    Song Xiyue''s eyes were cold and stern. It''s better that these two people don''t provoke her again, otherwise she doesn''t mind that all the accounts are calculated.


    Song Xiyue raised her head and crossed the crowd, and she saw Bai Chuchen.


    Bai Chuchen lowered his head to look at his phone, but he seemed to feel something, but he slowly raised his head.


    The eyes of the two people met in the air at once.


    caught off guard.


    Bai Chuchen''s heart skipped a beat, and he didn''t understand why he felt this way.


    Facing this girl, he always had an inexplicable sense of familiarity, as if he had seen it somewhere.


    But he obviously didn''t know her, and he hadn''t seen her before.


    Bai Chuchen''s eyes were a little confused, but Song Xiyue''s eyes were cold.


    When she met Bai Chuchen''s gaze, her gaze was as cold as a sharp sword.


    Shi Zeheng also saw Song Xiyue''s gaze, he said in surprise: "Ah, this beautiful girl is a cold beauty, her eyes are like a knife, she is looking at you, have you offended her?"


    Bai Chuchen returned to his senses, and he also wondered, "No, we don''t know each other."


    "How come, I see that beauty''s posture, as if she hates you very much, other girls look obsessed when they see you, but she is very special, not fascinated by beauty."


    What Shi Zeheng said was also serious.


    This girl has a cool and unique temperament.


    is a cold beauty with no smile on her face.


    It''s just that the girl next to her looked at Bai Chuchen with an obsessed look.


    Tsk tsk.


    There is also the boy next to Leng Meiren, who is also quite handsome. He is also a different type from Bai Chuchen. He is very masculine and his skin is bronze and healthy.


    Which is like Bai Chuchen with cold white skin.


    Of course, Shi Zeheng''s skin is also fair, but he wants to have a bronzed-looking complexion that looks healthy and powerful.


    Gu Yanting naturally heard Bai Chuchen''s name in Song Beisha''s mouth.


    A cold ironic light flashed in his eyes.


    He always knew who Song Beisha was.


    So he would not be deceived by Song Beisha from the beginning.


    He just wanted to study hard and protect his mother.


    ¡­


    Song Xiyue said to Gu Yanting: "There is still open space over there, let''s go over there."


    "it is good."


    Song Beisha was still standing in the same place, watching Bai Chuchen in a daze, but did not recover.


    Song Xiyue and Gu Yanting have already stepped aside.


    Gu Yanting is studying, Song Xiyue is looking at her mobile phone, she is also busy with company affairs and second brother''s concert.


    When Song Beisha came back to her senses, she found that the two people were no longer around.


    "Song Xiyue, Gu Yanting?"


    Song Beisha shouted.


    Shi Zeheng said to Bai Chuchen: "It seems that the cold beauty is called Song Xiyue, and her name is clearly cute and sweet. She should have a cute and sweet personality, how can she be cold."


    Song Xiyue?


    Bai Chuchen also felt that the name was familiar.


    But he obviously heard it for the first time.


    Suddenly he remembered what his parents told him the last time he came home.


    "Chuchen, I heard that the Song family recognized their daughter from the countryside and called Song Xiyue. It was supposed to be arranged to Incheon High School. Your father and I made arrangements, but we went to Yinghua again. high school."


    His father was the director behind Incheon High School, and it was easy to arrange a person into the school.

 Chapter 312： team competition

    Chapter 312 Team Competition


    His mother rambled at the time: "How could a good-looking child be thrown into the countryside, I heard that his studies are bad, and he can''t see his previous grades, so his father found a relationship to enter our Incheon High School."


    "It''s strange, I don''t know why Yinghua High School accepted this student. Not everyone can enter Yinghua High School."


    His father said at the time, "Don''t you know that Song Qingxuan donated a library to Yinghua High School."


    ¡­


    Bai Chuchen only listened to it and didn''t take it seriously.


    This will come to mind, no wonder it feels familiar, I heard my father mention it once.


    Bai Chuchen shook his head and said, "She came from the countryside, she doesn''t study well, and she doesn''t know how she was sent to participate in the English competition."


    "From the countryside? The temperament is very unique, elegant and extravagant, you can''t be mistaken?" Shi Zeheng didn''t believe it.


    Fang Yinyin said annoyed by the side: "Did you guys come to participate in the competition and arrange others like this? A little respect, okay?"


    The dialect is very disliked by these two people.


    Relying on his good family background and good studies, he is so arrogant and arrogant.


    Bai Chuchen lowered his head and stopped talking.


    Shi Zeheng rubbed his chin and said, "Yinyin, I''m so angry, you look like you''re just average looking. If you''re angry, it won''t look good."


    "I want you to take care of it." Fang Yin''s tone of voice is no longer enough.


    Although she is devoted to studying, she also cares about her appearance.


    When someone said that to his face, his face was not good-looking.


    "So don''t be angry, don''t care about others, just smile more."


    Shi Zeheng stretched out his hand to pinch Lin Yinyin''s cheek, Fang Yinyin slapped Shi Zeheng on the back of his hand, "I warn you, don''t move."


    Shi Zeheng wasn''t angry either, he touched the back of his hand and said softly, "Why is his temper so hot."


    For girls, he will not be angry.


    Fang Yinyin snorted coldly, turned her head away, and said nothing.


    At this time, Song Xiyue also noticed the dialect sound.


    is her.


    She was a good friend in Incheon High School in her last life.


    It''s just that she went through some things later, and after dropping out of school, she lost contact with Fang Yinyin.


    Fang Yinyin trusted her to help her when she was most embarrassed.


    She remembered that kindness.


    Dialect is a good friend.


    ¡­


    After the time was almost up, the upstairs opened, and more than 20 of them were arranged upstairs.


    There are special seats. After they sit down, they have to take a written test first.


    After the one-hour written test.


    Enter the arena for a real speaking contest.


    The first link is translation.


    is translated from English into Chinese. According to the number, each sentence is different. Everyone has to translate it on the spot, and the time is limited.


    After English is translated into Chinese, followed by Chinese translation into English.


    Then there is the dialogue.


    Talk to the host, and everyone draws numbers to form a team.


    Ask questions in English according to the answer sheet, and the other party answers in English.


    Song Xiyue never imagined that she would have a group conversation with Bai Chuchen in English.


    As soon as she saw the number 7, Song Xiyue saw the number 7 card stuck on Bai Chuchen''s clothes.


    To be honest, she really didn''t want to face Bai Chuchen.


    Bai Chuchen was also stunned for a while, but he didn''t expect that he would be with Song Xiyue.


    In this competition, the outside group is eliminated first, and then the inside group is eliminated.


    means that two people are a team. The total score of the two of them represents the score of their group, and the group with less points will be eliminated.


    Those who advance will be eliminated in the group.

 Chapter 313： look down on the country

    Chapter 313 Look down on the countryside


    When Bai Chuchen saw that Song Xiyue was in the group with him, he instinctively frowned.


    An unpleasant look appeared in his eyes.


    In Bai Chuchen''s view, Song Xiyue''s academic performance was very poor in the past, and if she came from the countryside, how could her spoken English be much better.


    I don''t know why Yinghua High School gave Song Xiyue a place.


    Is it because the Song family donated a library to Yinghua High School?


    So when Bai Chuchen looked at Song Xiyue, his expression was light.


    Song Xiyue didn''t even want to look at Bai Chuchen, but because he wanted to form a team, his eyes were cold when he looked at him.


    Bai Chuchen looked at Song Xiyue''s eyes with some doubts in his heart.


    Why did this girl look at him with such cold eyes, as if she knew him.


    Before the game, the team members have ten minutes to communicate.


    Song Xiyue stood beside him holding his hands, and didn''t want to talk to Bai Chuchen at all.


    Bai Chuchen stood beside him, feeling the cold air around him.


    It was as if the **** the opposite side was emitting cold air all over her body, the cold air was overwhelming.


    Bai Chuchen was the first to speak: "Classmate, did we know each other before?"


    "I don''t know!" Song Xiyue''s voice was as cold as ice scum.


    What Bai Chuchen wanted to say was blocked by Song Xiyue''s words.


    Bai Chuchen is also very popular in school.


    Which classmate he wants to talk to, everyone will be very enthusiastic about him.


    It was the first time he had seen such a girl, her eyes were cold and she was cold towards him.


    Before, Bai Chuchen was very confident in himself.


    At this moment, he began to doubt himself.


    He looked at his clothes, nothing was wrong.


    He was silent for a while, and did not speak any more.


    Because he really didn''t know how to answer the call.


    But seeing that the game is about to begin, Bai Chuchen lowered his voice and said, "Classmate, we will have a game in a while, I think we need to cooperate well."


    The corners of Song Xiyue''s mouth raised a cold arc, and said lightly: "We just need to show our real strength and compete well."


    Song Xiyue was not very interested in the results of the competition.


    But seeing Bai Chuchen come to participate in the competition, she wanted to compare him.


    Bai Chuchen sighed in his heart and said, "Classmate, do you have any misunderstanding of me?"


    Bai Chuchen felt that Song Xiyue knew him and probably had some misunderstandings about him.


    "We''re not that familiar, so there''s no misunderstanding."


    Bai Chuchen was used to being flattered by everyone, and he was a little uncomfortable when he was suddenly treated like this.


    But he knew that he couldn''t ask everyone to be polite to him.


    Everyone''s personality preferences are different.


    Bai Chuchen later stated his purpose, "Student, I know you are from the countryside. I don''t want you to be dragged back during the competition. I hope you can show your ability to compete seriously."


    Their next stage is the group stage, which is a team of two.


    Only two people can win if their combined score exceeds the other groups.


    Otherwise, Guangbai Chuchen has high grades alone, and Song Xiyue''s oral translation is not good and useless.


    Countryside.


    Ah!


    Song Xiyue remembered the time when she studied at Incheon High School in her last life.


    At that time, Bai Chuchen seemed to take care of her, but he actually looked down on her in his bones.


    Young masters like them look down on girls from the countryside, and they probably say that she is a **** behind the scenes.


    Song Xiyue narrowed her eyes dangerously, and asked coldly, "Young Master Bai looks down on people from the countryside?"

 Chapter 314： amazing

    Chapter 314 Amazing


    Bai Chuchen''s expression changed, and he explained, "I think you have misunderstood. That''s not what I meant when I said this, and I didn''t look down on you."


    Song Xiyue said quietly: "I remember what Bai Shao said just now, and I will give you what you just said. Later, Bai Shao will show his ability, don''t hold back." Song Xiyue''s whole body All with an air of arrogance.


    Bai Chuchen''s face will not look good.


    For the incompetent, no matter how beautiful they look, Bai Chuchen thinks they are just a vase.


    So he didn''t talk to Song Xiyue again.


    Many classmates are very nervous, but Song Xiyue is not nervous at all.


    Her translation ability in her previous life was not something she learned for nothing.


    In her last life, she had no education and it was not so easy to find a job.


    So she taught herself skills, and when she earned money, she used it to sign up for classes.


    In addition to work every day, she is studying even when she eats.


    When I take the bus or the subway, I wear earphones in my ears, listening to my ears.


    read English aloud in the room at night, and in the morning she would get up early to run to the river and read aloud.


    Her pronunciation was not standard at first, and she kept correcting herself later.


    No one knows what kind of hard work she has put in.


    Her dedication and hard work has cultivated a translation skill bit by bit.


    Later, English was like a mother tongue to her, so how could she be nervous when speaking her mother tongue.


    More than 20 contestants, if you form a team, more than 10 teams.


    Everyone draws a group of numbers and translates the dialogue according to the content of the card.


    I have to say that everyone¡¯s translation ability is all right.


    Because the questions are not difficult.


    Some students have not very standard pronunciation, some may be nervous and slow to react, and English conversations are slow, and it will exceed the time.


    Song Xiyue listened carefully and found that the spoken English of the dialect sounds is really good.


    She remembered that Fang Yinyin''s mother was an English teacher.


    At that time, Fang Yinyin lent her a repeater to study, and also helped her download a lot of English learning materials.


    and Gu Yanting, Song Xiyue did not expect that Gu Yanting is really strong, his spoken English is very good, and his translation skills are very strong.


    Song Xiyue''s eyes were full of admiration.


    Song Beisha is slightly inferior, but overall it is not bad.


    After all, Song Beisha is the young lady of the Song family, and the Song family is willing to hire a foreign teacher to teach her English.


    ¡­


    Song Xiyue and Bai Chuchen are the last group to compete.


    The card has a theme, and the conversation should be based on this theme, just like the theme of the debate.


    Bai Chuchen said one sentence, Song Xiyue took another.


    When Song Xiyue spoke, the audience was shocked.


    Because her English is very standard, her pronunciation is clear, and her speed is very fast, just like the listening listening that everyone listens to on weekdays.


    There was a translation in the previous session, but I just said a sentence, and everyone was nervous and didn¡¯t notice it.


    But this time, everyone is over, they are the last group, and everyone is paying attention.


    So Song Xiyue''s accent surprised everyone.


    Bai Chuchen was stunned.


    He actually had some preconceived notions about Song Xiyue.


    I think Song Xiyue came from the country, and her studies were not good before, and her English is probably not very good.


    I didn''t expect her to be really powerful.


    Bai Chuchen''s expression froze, and he started a serious conversation.


    There is no doubt that Bai Chuchen''s English is also very good.


    In particular, his voice is good, and the English he reads makes people feel good to listen to, and many girls look at him obsessively.

 Chapter 315： This girl is so cool

    Chapter 315 This girl is so cool


    But everyone can still hear that Song Xiyue''s speaking ability surpasses Bai Chuchen''s.


    Because Bai Chuchen didn''t stop at all, Song Xiyue picked it up.


    Bai Chuchen may pause for a few seconds.


    Most of the people who can come to participate in the competition are Xueba, and Xueba has a little bit of admiration in their hearts for those who have better learning ability than them.


    So everyone looked at Song Xiyue with light in their eyes.


    exclaimed in his heart, "This girl is not only beautiful, but also studies well."


    "The ability is really strong."


    "People are not vases."


    Everyone was amazed, especially the girls envied Song Xiyue.


    I envy her not only for beauty but also for studying.


    The judges and teachers looked at Song Xiyue and Bai Chuchen, and their eyes were full of amazing admiration.


    These two are good seedlings of their city and can represent the city in national competitions.


    There is no doubt that in this group, Song Xiyue and Bai Chuchen got the highest score.


    Then there are the points in the group match.


    means that two people in the group form competitors, and two people hold cards to give each other questions and translate.


    Song Xiyue gave Bai Chuchen all problems.


    Bai Chuchen''s question for Song Xiyue is not easy, but the more difficult it is, the more it can show Song Xiyue''s oral translation ability.


    That is really a test of ability.


    Test the ability to play on the spot.


    Bai Chuchen was surprised when he saw Song Xiyue''s performance.


    He now finds that Song Xiyue is really capable.


    In this round of competition, the gap between Bai Chuchen and Song Xiyue was suddenly drawn.


    Bai Chuchen''s oral English ability is unintentionally very strong in front of more than 20 participating students.


    But he still can''t compare with Song Xiyue.


    He could feel the difference himself.


    And it''s not a little bit of a gap.


    His pronunciation is not as standard as Song Xiyue.


    She has no problem with being a simultaneous interpreter.


    But he has no problem talking to people in English, but if he is a translator, he is not enough.


    At first, he thought that Song Xiyue came from the countryside, and he estimated that his oral English ability was average.


    He talked to Song Xiyue like that before, telling her not to drag him back.


    At this moment, he has a feeling of being slapped in the face.


    Bai Chuchen looked at Song Xiyue, slightly embarrassed.


    And Song Xiyue was very confident from beginning to end, and didn''t take Bai Chuchen seriously at all.


    After the competition, the judges will score according to each link.


    Ranked according to the overall score.


    Everyone is waiting for the results.


    But there is no doubt that Song Xiyue is the first.


    Bai Chuchen took a deep breath, plucked up the courage to walk over and said, "Your English ability is very strong."


    Song Xiyue said lightly without raising her head: "Thank you for the compliment."


    Bai Chuchen continued embarrassedly: "I''m sorry before, I apologize to you for my words."


    "Nothing, we''re not familiar with each other anyway."


    Apologize when you say apology, I do not accept apology.


    This is what Song Xiyue was thinking.


    But Song Xiyue is too lazy to talk nonsense.


    Fang Yinyin watched this scene from the side, her eyes were bright, she thought this girl was so cool.


    She admires her so much.


    She likes people who don''t take Bai Chuchen seriously.


    Besides, people are really capable.


    When Song Xiyue looked up, she saw Fang Yinyin''s eyes and smiled at her.


    Fang Yinyin got excited all of a sudden, came over quickly, and said, "Classmate, you are amazing, you are my idol."


    Song Xiyue smiled kindly at the other party and said, "You are also very good. During the holidays, your English will be very good."


    Being praised by Song Xiyue, Fang Yinyin felt embarrassed, but she was even more excited.

 Chapter 316： true goddess

    Chapter 316 The True Goddess


    Song Xiyue was so cold to Bai Chuchen just now that she didn''t even say a word, but she smiled at her.


    The square accent is really flattering.


    And Song Xiyue looks so good when she smiles, she seems to see the sun.


    So beautiful.


    The songs and paintings in their school are incomparable to Song Xiyue.


    Talent is the real goddess.


    "Thank you for complimenting me. In fact, you are very powerful, you are also very beautiful, and you look so good when you smile."


    Fang Yinyin became embarrassed when she talked to Song Xiyue, and her face was slightly red.


    Song Xiyue''s smile deepened, and the two dimples on her cheeks were exposed, as sweet as glutinous rice candy, so cute.


    She smiled, making people feel that the sun was shining brightly.


    There is a feeling of melting ice and snow.


    Song Xiyue just smiled, and the whole person seemed to have changed from an ice beauty to a cute and sweet girl.


    Ahhhh!


    Fang Yinyin screamed in her heart, she didn''t know why, she liked the girl in front of her so much.


    The students around also felt incredible when they saw this scene.


    Bai Chuchen took the initiative to talk to her just now, but the classmate seemed to ignore her.


    The coldness makes people feel very difficult to get along with.


    So everyone wanted to say a few words to her, but they didn''t dare to go there.


    is also afraid of embarrassment.


    But when everyone saw Song Xiyue laughing at Fang Yinyin, everyone was stunned.


    felt a little weird.


    And she spoke to Fang Yinyin very softly and kindly, so she felt gentle all of a sudden.


    Many people want to muster up the courage to talk to Xueba.


    They all admire this kind of person who is able to learn well.


    Especially her spoken language is very good, everyone wants to say a few words to her and learn from experience.


    Song Xiyue said: "You are also very cute."


    Fang Yinyin pouted and said, "Someone just said that I look average."


    "Everyone is unique and unique in this world. Don''t belittle yourself because of what others say, you are fine."


    Being affirmed by Song Xiyue, Fang Yinyin was full of confidence, her eyes were red, "Thank you."


    She has always been a little inferior because of her appearance.


    But her idol affirmed her, and she suddenly gained self-confidence.


    The classmates around looked at Song Xiyue and felt that this classmate''s words were so healing.


    Fang Yinyin seemed to think of something and said, "By the way, your English is so good, how did you practice it?"


    People are really mad at people. They are all the same age, but their spoken English is so good.


    Song Xiyue said: "There are actually very few geniuses in this world. Most people learn a skill through hard work. I also worked hard to achieve my current level."


    "There is no shortcut. If someone else learns an hour more, I will learn another two hours, but I also have to learn to master some learning methods, which may be twice the result with half the effort."


    "Also speak boldly, don''t be afraid of being laughed at."


    Song Xiyue is not wrong.


    In the last life, she practiced a good oral language through hard work.


    There are really no shortcuts.


    The surrounding classmates listened carefully to Song Xiyue''s words.


    I think this classmate is really nice, and I am willing to encourage them and share these experiences with them.


    is still so approachable.


    "Classmate, you are so nice."


    "Classmate, I''m Li Tongtong from Yunzhi High School. You are amazing, and you are willing to tell us this. Can you add a friend?"


    "Classmates, and me, you are now my idol and an example I want to learn from."

 Chapter 317： A veritable number one

    Chapter 317 True First


    "Classmates, and me, I also want to add friends and discuss learning with you."


    ¡­


    Before everyone was afraid to come and talk, but when they found out that this classmate was actually very approachable, everyone swarmed to add friends.


    This is the **** of learning, learning from excellent people, even if they learn a little experience, they will improve a lot.


    You Qi just heard what she said, how can everyone feel that their hearts are full of learning power.


    Song Xiyue said, "Let''s add more after I go out and get my phone in a while."


    "Yeah."


    ¡­


    Bai Chuchen stood beside him, extremely embarrassed.


    So this classmate was not born cold, but just ignored him.


    She is so kind and gentle to others.


    Shi Zeheng rubbed his chin, looked at Bai Chuchen with a bad face and said, "Chuchen, I really think you might have offended this girl at some point."


    "Otherwise she wouldn''t treat you like this, would she?"


    "This difference is so obvious that I almost have to write my dissatisfaction with you on my face."


    Bai Chuchen racked his brains to think, but didn''t remember when he offended Song Xiyue.


    "I really didn''t know her before."


    Bai Chuchen was also puzzled.


    And it made him very embarrassed.


    He used to stand in the circle of light, but now he has become Song Xiyue.


    Bai Chuchen also sighed in his heart.


    Shi Zeheng pondered: "She doesn''t seem to be playing hard to get, because her expression is too obvious, just like she has an opinion on you."


    "You said that you are so handsome. Our school''s grassroots is still the first in school. She has the ability and family background. She will not know it, so she turns a blind eye to you."


    Shi Zeheng also wondered.


    Suddenly Shi Zeheng suddenly realized, "I remember that there is another young master Qin in Yinghua High School, the young master Qin from the Qin family, and he is very handsome. He is better than you in the first-year basketball game. Could it be that he has met Young Master Qin? So you don''t catch a cold?"


    But Shi Zeheng thought about it carefully and said, "But you are not the same style, and you can''t say that you can''t compare to Qin Junnian. Song Xiyue won''t be so indifferent to you because of a young master Qin."


    "Needless to say." Bai Chuchen didn''t want to compare himself with others.


    And Qin Junnian''s grades are not good, I heard that he is still a school bully.


    Shi Zeheng said: "Didn''t the head teacher told you to go to Yinghua High School for exchange and study before, but you refused. Next time you can agree to the following, and going to Yinghua High School for a week will not affect it."


    Bai Chuchen didn''t speak.


    ¡­


    Soon the judges were already ranked.


    First place, Song Xiyue.


    Second place, Bai Chuchen.


    The third place, Gu Yanting.


    Fourth place, dialect.


    5th place, Li Tongtong.


    sixth place, Shi Zeheng


    ¡­


    Song Beisha won the ninth place.


    ¡­


    Song Xiyue is a veritable first place, and everyone has no opinion.


    After the game, everyone took their mobile phone numbers in the cabinet outside. Many people added Song Xiyue Qiuqiu as friends and said that they would keep in touch in the future.


    Song Xiyue nodded with a smile.


    And Fang Yinyin also added her as a friend.


    When came out, the head teacher of the first class, Mr. Zhu, first came to ask about the rankings of Gu Yanting and Song Beisha.


    Gu Yanting said lightly, "The third place."


    Mr. Zhu was a little dissatisfied, "You''re only third, you are the first in our class."


    Gu Yanting said calmly: "I will continue to work hard."


    Mr. Zhu didn''t want to lose face for the first place in the class. He didn''t speak any more and looked at Song Beisha, "What number did you get?"

 Chapter 318： Havent seen the world?

    Chapter 318 Haven''t seen the world?


    Song Beisha didn''t want to speak, but Teacher Zhu kept asking, she could only open the mouth and say, "Ninth place."


    "What, only ninth, there are more than twenty people in total, you got ninth, you are the people sent by my Yinghua High School, so you got this ranking, and you are behind Incheon High School, right?"


    Song Beisha looked at the angry Teacher Zhu, lowered her head and said nothing.


    Gu Yanting is not a talkative person either.


    Song Beisha would not even take the initiative to say that Song Xiyue won the first place.


    Teacher Zhu didn''t ask Song Xiyue at all.


    seems to have automatically ignored Song Xiyue.


    I think Song Beisha just won a ninth place, not to mention Song Xiyue.


    She didn''t even bother to ask.


    ¡­


    Song Xiyue didn''t even want to talk to Teacher Zhu at all.


    is not her class teacher anyway.


    So around noon, the group went back to school.


    The principal learned that the group had returned, and excitedly called everyone to the office.


    The principal has confidence in the students sent out this time.


    Because this is an English competition for the sophomore group.


    Mr. Zhu felt a little shameful and didn''t go to the office.


    Song Xiyue and the three of them went to the office.


    The principal asked gently: "How is it, how was the test?"


    Gu Yanting said: "The third."


    The principal was not surprised, but the principal immediately looked at Song Xiyue and said, "Student Xiyue, did you get first or second?"


    The principal knows Song Xiyue''s speaking level and knows that she is either the first or the second.


    "First."


    "It''s great, you''ve brought glory to our school this time, and finally surpassed Incheon High School."


    The principal was very excited and praised Song Xiyue again and again.


    Sure enough, it was right to send Song Xiyue to the competition.


    The competition of the third year of high school just started not surpassing that of Incheon High School.


    But the principal also asked Song Beisha. Knowing that Song Beisha was ninth, the principal also comforted her: "It''s okay, you performed well, it''s just a competition, don''t be discouraged, continue to study hard."


    ¡­


    Teacher Zhu returned to the classroom office with a bad face.


    Many teachers were preparing lessons. Seeing Teacher Zhu coming, and looking at her face, they all had guesses in their hearts.


    "Mr. Zhu, didn''t the students get good grades in this competition?"


    "Our class, Gu Yanting, can play well. The third place, even the principal doesn''t know why he sent Song Xiyue, so he won a place for nothing, and it was a waste of a place if he didn''t get any place."


    Mr. Zhu originally thought that Gu Yanting would take the first place, and she, the head teacher, also had face.


    did not expect only the third.


    "Mr. Zhu, is there any misunderstanding? Song Xiyue got full marks in English before."


    "It''s all dumb English. What''s the use of just being able to take exams. If you can''t speak it, it''s dumb English." Teacher Zhu looked down on Song Xiyue from the beginning.


    A country with such a low score would not accept such students in their first class.


    I didn''t expect this student to go to Class 19 on his own accord.


    Unexpectedly, she got high marks in English and Chinese.


    Didn''t this hit her in the face?


    So Mr. Zhu has an opinion on this Song Xiyue, and will not say good things for Song Xiyue in front of the teacher.


    The English teacher of Class 19 said: "Mr. Zhu, you can''t talk nonsense. I know Song Xiyue''s oral English ability, which is very good."


    "Mr. Li, there are people outside the world and there are heavens outside the world, don''t look like you haven''t seen the world."


    Mr. Zhu relied on himself as the head teacher of the first class, taught the first class all the year round, and brought out many outstanding students, so he was very conceited.


    Speaking is also very choking.


    Many teachers are reluctant to argue with her on weekdays.


    But this time, Mr. Li didn''t want his classmates to be so degraded.

 Chapter 319： just believe

    Chapter 319 is to believe


    Mr. Li said directly: "Mr. Zhu, you don''t teach English yourself, and you don''t understand the spoken English translation, so don''t use your own knowledge to belittle your classmates."


    Mr. Zhu said very rudely: "I belittle her, she can''t get any ranking, and I blame her for belittling her."


    "Am I wrong when I said she took a spot for nothing?"


    Xia Jing, as the head teacher of class 19, is very protective of her shortcomings.


    She said, "Mr. Zhu, as a teacher, you don''t think about how to encourage your students, but you take the lead in mocking your students. Let the parents know that you are like this. I think they don''t worry about letting you continue to be a class teacher."


    Teacher Zhu''s face turned blue and white, "You are threatening me."


    "The body is not afraid of the shadow, Mr. Zhu, you feel that this is a threat because of your guilty conscience."


    "Hello, Xia Jing, you are more capable than your class grades."


    Teacher Li muttered, "It''s really embarrassing that the top class''s grades are compared to the average class."


    Mr. Zhu is so angry.


    ¡­


    Fan Qiuxuan came to the office to make up the workbook, and happened to hear these words.


    hurried back to the class and told the classmates about this.


    "Let''s just say that there are nineteen ordinary classes, why does the principal give them a place in the class?"


    "That''s right, I wasted a place in vain, and I didn''t even get a place. It''s a shame."


    ¡­


    This will happen to be the break time after the third get out of class. Many people are discussing it, and everyone thinks that Song Xiyue has no ranking.


    It can only be said that Teacher Zhu is very conceited.


    When these words reached the ears of class 19, Zhou Jiaojiao was also taken aback.


    Song Xiyue''s level didn''t even get a place?


    It seems that some people are better than Song Xiyue.


    Zhou Jiaojiao was proud, and at the same time she was a little fortunate, but fortunately she did not go to the competition.


    Otherwise, she may not get the ranking.


    But that didn''t stop her from laughing at Song Xiyue.


    She said to Lin Fangfang: "I really didn''t expect that she represented our school in the second year of the senior high school to participate in the oral English competition, but she didn''t get the ranking, which is a shame for our school."


    Lin Fangfang scolded her and said, "Zhou Jiaojiao, are you gloating about misfortune? If you go to the competition, you won''t be able to get the ranking."


    "Also, I believe Song Xiyue, when the grades are not really down, you can''t frame others out of thin air."


    Zhou Jiaojiao sarcastically said: "Lin Fangfang, don''t think that Song Xiyue told you to give you Bai Zhu''s tickets, and you will try to please her, maybe she is lying to you."


    "Zhou Jiaojiao, you are jealous of Song Xiyue, don''t think I don''t know."


    ¡­


    Jian Ningning was stunned, "No, Xiyue is very powerful, she will definitely be ranked."


    Zhou Chi also said in Qin Junnian''s ear: "Boss, do you want to teach them a lesson, and even spread a rumor that the little fairy is a shame for the school."


    Qin Junnian suppressed the wildness in his eyes.


    He turned the pen in his hand, turned it, and snapped it, breaking it.


    Zhou Chi shrank.


    "Boss!"


    Qin Junnian said back to God: "Xiyue should not want you to fight, be honest."


    "Boss, have you come up with any idea to protect the little fairy?"


    Qin Junnian flicked Zhou Chi''s forehead, "Can you trust her, even if others don''t get the rank, she can get it."


    Zhou Chi covered his forehead and asked in disbelief, "Boss, do you believe that she can get the ranking?"


    "I believe." Qin Junnian said this resolutely.


    Because he saw the light of confidence in Song Xiyue''s eyes.


    So he believed that she would definitely get a good ranking.


    Jian Ningning turned her head and said, "I also believe that Xiyue is very powerful. Those people deliberately spread rumors. They should wait to be slapped in the face."

 Chapter 320： Qin Shaos worries

    Chapter 320 Qin Shao''s worries


    Jian Ningning believed in Song Xiyue''s strength the most.


    Zhou Chi also thinks that the little fairy is a capable person at first sight, and he should also believe in the little fairy like the boss.


    When Zhou Chi looked at Qin Junnian again, he saw Qin Junnian frowning, he wondered: "Boss, don''t you believe in little fairies? Why are you still frowning."


    Zhou Chi smiled and said, "Is the boss also nervous?"


    Qin Junnian put his hand on Zhou Chi''s head and said, "I''m not nervous, I''m worried about her."


    "Worried?" Zhou Chi was stunned, the little fairy just went to take the exam, why is the boss nervous?


    Besides, there are teachers leading the team and classmates as companions. What can I do in one morning?


    Qin Junnian looked at Zhou Chi and sighed in his heart. This brother looked careless and couldn''t explain it to him.


    really needs no explanation.


    But Qin Junnian is actually a careful person.


    He knew that there were teachers and classmates who led the team to participate in the competition with Song Xiyue.


    But such rumors spread as soon as they came back.


    Obviously someone deliberately spread rumors against Song Xiyue.


    In other words, a class of teachers are not good to Song Xiyue.


    She was worried that Song Xiyue would be wronged.


    Qin Junnian couldn''t see Song Xiyue being wronged, nor could she see others slander her like this.


    He was not interested in any competition.


    At this moment, Qin Junnian felt that as long as Song Xiyue wanted to participate, he would also participate in the future.


    Watch and accompany her in person, so that no one can bully her.


    Of course, what Qin Junnian didn''t know was that if Song Xiyue didn''t want to, no one could make her feel wronged.


    If he cares, he will mess up.


    ¡­


    It wasn''t until the fourth lesson that Song Xiyue and the three of them came out of the principal''s office.


    The principal had a kind smile on his face.


    When Song Xiyue returned to the classroom, she didn''t care to look at other people''s eyes, she quickly came to the classroom seat and sat down.


    She wants to share the joy with Qin Junnian.


    She had said before that she would become better for Qin Junnian.


    Although there is no suspense about going to the competition to get the ranking, she is also happy.


    Because I can proudly tell Qin Junnian that she won the first place.


    Jian Ningning turned his head and said, "How about it, did you get a good ranking?"


    A classmate next to also interrupted and said anxiously: "Xiyue, someone said that you didn''t get any ranking, is it a rumor? We all heard your spoken language on the stage that day. The pronunciation is so good, how come you don''t have a ranking."


    "That''s right, what''s going on."


    Song Xiyue looked at everyone''s eyes, and then at Jian Ningning, with a puzzled look in her eyes.


    She didn''t need to say anything, Jian Ningning knew the doubts in her heart.


    Jian Ningning nodded and said: "Xiyue, this seems to have come from the first class, everyone is saying that you didn''t get a rank, and what you say is disgraceful to the school, it''s purely a rumor, I believe you the most, you must have won a good rank. ."


    Song Xiyue''s ability, she knows best.


    When the two of them were studying together, she recited words. Song Xiyue recited very fast, almost ten lines at a time. Later, when she read the article to her, her pronunciation was like listening to a tape, which was not standard.


    Song Xiyue''s eyes showed a strange light.


    Her eyes narrowed, "Mr. Zhu? Ha!"


    "You mean that Teacher Zhu is spreading rumors? She is a teacher, how could she do such a thing."


    Jian Ningning was angry.


    Song Xiyue smiled slightly and said, "Don''t be angry, she will slap herself in the face, because I passed the exam first."


    "First!" Jian Ningning''s eyes sparkled.


    is amazing, number one.

 Chapter 321： get his compliments

    Chapter 321 Get his praise


    The classroom was silent at this time.


    Everyone was stunned, and many of them did not recover.


    Just now everyone was still discussing this, and I heard someone say that Song Xiyue didn''t get any ranking.


    Many people also believed it.


    Because if they were ranked, there would be no such rumors.


    But some students didn''t believe it. They had heard Song Xiyue translate sentences in English, and the accent was too authentic.


    But even if everyone thought she could get a name, they didn''t expect to be the first.


    This is a city-wide English speaking contest.


    The first place is not from the first class, but from their nineteenth class.


    They are the nineteenth class of the regular class.


    When their classmates from class 19 go out, they will be despised when they meet classmates from top or key classes.


    This level makes them uncomfortable too.


    Sometimes there is even a quarrel, and the other party will say, "Oh, you used to be in class 19, what''s so arrogant in the ordinary class."


    That kind of words are very shocking.


    But they can''t say that they are not from the 19th class.


    And you can¡¯t compare your background and family background with others in school, because in school, everyone generally compares academic performance.


    Of course, they also envy those who have studied well and envy those who can be in the top class.


    But they don''t say it, they don''t admit that they don''t study well.


    So sometimes I give up on myself.


    But if the students in their class did well in the exam, they would also feel good about going out. It can be said that our class was the one who got full marks in the exam.


    Last time Song Xiyue got full marks in English and first place in Chinese, they also felt that they had a good face.


    Now the first place in the English competition.


    They all looked at Song Xiyue with wide eyes.


    They don''t have hallucinations, right?


    ¡­


    Song Xiyue no matter what others think, she turned to look at Qin Junnian at the same table, and smiled sweetly at him, "Did you hear, I won the first place in this competition."


    Song Xiyue most wanted to share with Qin Junnian.


    Qin Junnian looked down at Song Xiyue, and met her bright light.


    Her eyes were bright, with light in them, and when she looked at him, she was all looking forward to it.


    is looking forward to something.


    Qin Junnian''s throat rolled.


    suddenly remembered that he was a child. When he first won the prize as a child, he would run home and tell his mother happily that he won the first place.


    What was your mood at that time?


    Oh, at that time, I desperately needed a compliment from my mother.


    At that time, his mother would hug him and praise him.


    But this is a classroom, so it''s not suitable to hold.


    Qin Junnian was a little unnatural, he hesitated, but he stretched out his hand gently, rubbed Song Xiyue''s hair, and said, "Well, that''s great."


    A simple sentence made Song Xiyue laugh happily.


    As if winning an award is to get such a compliment.


    "Well, I will continue to cheer, and I will participate in any competition."


    She felt that for such a sentence, everything was worth it.


    Qin Jun won so many awards and trophies when she was young. She has to work harder to get closer to him.


    Close these gaps.


    I still want to participate in the competition.


    Qin Junnian said: "If you join again, I will accompany you to join."


    Song Xiyue smiled and frowned, "Really?"


    If he accompanies her to attend, she will look forward to it.


    And think about it, if you participate in the English competition in the morning, if you go with Qin Junnian in the car in the morning, you will feel safe and secure in your heart.


    Qin Junnian looked at her eyes and asked seriously, "Do you want me to accompany you?"

 Chapter 322： Just protect

    Chapter 322 You have to protect it


    Song Xiyue said without hesitation: "Of course, with you by my side, I will feel at ease."


    Only Qin Junnian can give her this feeling.


    gave her a strong sense of security.


    "Okay." It''s just one word, Qin Junnian said it firmly.


    "Huh?" Song Xiyue blinked, he said that he meant to accompany her to participate in the competition in the future?


    Qin Jun said in a young voice, "I mean, I will accompany you when you participate in the competition in the future."


    "Okay, you are so kind to me."


    Song Xiyue knew that Qin Junnian chose to participate in the competition because of her.


    He has been soft-hearted in winning prizes since he was a child, and there is no need to participate in any competition at all.


    But he chose to accompany her to participate, and she was really moved.


    He was always so nice.


    Qin Junnian thought, he naturally wants to be nice to her.


    Don''t look at her, I''m really worried, what should I do if this silly girl is bullied.


    But Qin Junnian thought about it and asked him to say it, but he couldn''t say it.


    Much mushy.


    His lips moved, he wanted to say something, but he held it back.


    "Just know that I''m okay."


    This girl knows that he is for her.


    Song Xiyue smiled lightly, her eyes shone with light, and her cheeks showed lovely dimples, which were beautiful and moving.


    Too...so cute...


    The heart of the arrogant and unruly boy seemed to turn into water.


    I wish I could all take out my heart.


    He squeezed his fingers, just rubbing Song Xiyue''s hair, his fingers were still warm.


    ¡­


    One class


    After Gu Yanting and Song Beisha returned to the classroom, everyone rushed up to ask about the ranking.


    Song Beisha smiled and said, "It''s all okay."


    Song Beisha answered the question ambiguous, that is, she didn''t say how many times she took the test.


    Everyone thinks that Song Beisha must have passed the test, otherwise, she will not say anything.


    Because according to Song Beisha''s character, if she passed the exam, she would definitely want to show off to everyone.


    A classmate asked Gu Yanting, and Gu Yanting answered honestly, "Third."


    "Third, that''s good too, but Mr. Zhu is definitely not happy because our school didn''t get the first place."


    There are other students who gossip in front of Gu Yanting: "I heard that Song Xiyue didn''t get any ranking at all."


    Gu Yanting was about to lower his head to study, but when he heard this sentence, he raised his head, a sharp light flashed in his eyes, "Who said that?"


    "Fan Qiuxuan, what she said, she came out of the office, can there be a fake?"


    Gu Yanting said: "Song Xiyue won the first place, you have nothing to do and study hard, don''t follow everyone to spread rumors."


    "What?"


    First?


    Could it be that his ears heard it wrong.


    A classmate also heard Gu Yanting''s words.


    Everyone couldn''t believe it, and they all went to ask Fan Qiuxuan, "Qiu Xuan, didn''t you go to the office to hear? It''s not that Song Xiyue didn''t get any rankings, why did they get the first place."


    Fan Qiuxuan was stunned, "I don''t know, I did hear what the head teacher said."


    "Gu Yanting can''t lie. He doesn''t talk much and doesn''t bother to lie. It must be you who spread the rumor."


    Fan Qiuxuan wanted to say that she didn''t, but she asked Song Beisha anxiously: "Bersha, please help me clarify, I really didn''t lie."


    Song Beisha lowered her head and said, "I don''t actually know, I didn''t notice that much."


    She didn''t want people to know that Song Xiyue won the first place.


    Yes, she just didn''t want to.


    ¡­


    And the principal happened to receive a call from the city leader in the office.


    said that their school did a very good English competition for the second group of senior high school students, and especially praised Song Xiyue.


    So the city leaders will come to inspect the school in the afternoon.


    To inspect a school is to show attention to their school.


    The principal is very excited and is going to broadcast it on the radio when everyone is out of class at noon.


    Little cuties, happy new yea

 Chapter 323： First grade, slap in the face (2000 words)

    Chapter 323 First grade, slap in the face (2000 words)


    After the principal hung up the phone, he said to himself, "It''s great, Yinghua High School was almost overtaken by Incheon High School."


    "Song Xiyue, this classmate is really a genius, he has brought glory to the school."


    "I must praise her well on the radio, so that everyone can learn from her, yes, just do it."


    ¡­


    Class 19


    The fourth class is the Chinese class of Teacher Xia Jing.


    Xia Jing asked everyone to memorize the text first.


    When everyone was reciting the text, she walked to Song Xiyue''s seat and said softly to Song Xiyue, "Xiyue."


    Song Xiyue knew that Teacher Xia Jing was going to talk to her, so she stood up, "Teacher."


    "Well, how about the English competition?" Xia Jing believes that Song Xiyue, who can get a perfect score in the English test, must also be very good at speaking.


    She believed in her students.


    Song Xiyue said the truth: "Teacher, I won the first place."


    First?


    Xia Jing was also excited. After a pause, she smiled and said, "It''s great, great."


    "The teacher is proud of you."


    After class, she would slap that teacher Zhu in the face when she returned to the classroom.


    Xia Jing said: "Just sit down and study, the teacher will ask."


    Xia Jing is a very attentive teacher. She just deliberately asked everyone to recite the text aloud, so that when she asked Song Xiyue how the English competition was, everyone would not hear.


    will not hurt the hearts of students.


    She didn''t expect Song Xiyue to come first.


    is really something to be proud of.


    She is really happy to be the head teacher, and feels like she can be proud in the teachers'' offices.


    After everyone recited for a while, Teacher Xia Jing took the blackboard and patted it on the table lightly, "Okay, everyone, stop."


    After everyone stopped, Xia Jing said solemnly: "Our class, Song Xiyue, won the first place in the oral English competition, everyone applaud and congratulate."


    Class 19 began to applaud.


    They have an excellent student in their ordinary class, and everyone is very happy.


    There is a feeling of being with Rong.


    In particular, Jian Ning, Ning, Lin Fangfang and the others applauded very vigorously.


    ¡­


    When the get out of class was about to end at noon, when there were still two minutes left for get out of class, the principal stuck on the radio and started broadcasting the content.


    Each classroom has a radio.


    The principal''s speech is heard by the students in every classroom.


    "Students, I''d like to tell you good news. In our school''s second-year English competition, Song Xiyue won the first place in the city, Gu Yanting won the third place, and our school''s overall score was the first..."


    "This afternoon, the city leaders will come to our school for inspection. We would like to thank these two students for winning glory for our school this time..."


    "Everyone ate at noon today and did a big cleaning."


    When the principal was broadcasting, the voices were all excited.


    When the principal finished the broadcast, many students were still in shock and did not recover.


    "So, Song Xiyue won the first place. It''s not at all that everyone took up a spot for nothing."


    "I rub, who on earth deliberately spread rumors to mislead us?"


    "Song Xiyue is very capable, and now she is even more famous."


    "She is the one who said on the forum before, the girl in the back seat of Qin Shao''s bicycle, but she is really jealous. She is beautiful and good at learning."


    "What''s the use of her good English, she''s not good at science, she''s not good at science, and science can''t be made up by just saying it."


    ¡­


    teacher''s office


    Mr. Zhu was still preparing lessons when he suddenly heard what the principal said on the radio.


    The pen in her hand fell to the ground.


    What?


    Song Xiyue won the first place?


    Did she hear it wrong?


    Just Song Xiyue, won the first place?


    Teacher Zhu still doesn''t want to believe it.


    Actually, she was reluctant to admit that she missed a good student in her class.


    Such an excellent student was not in class 19, but in class 19, which made her very uncomfortable.


    ¡­


    Many teachers in the office suddenly looked at Teacher Zhu.


    Many people''s eyes are angry.


    Some people have contempt in their eyes.


    A teacher who misleads others like this, Song Xiyue clearly got the first place in the exam, but she said that Song Xiyue didn''t get any ranking at all.


    is still openly slandering Song Xiyue in the office.


    So demeaning Song Xiyue, everyone can''t listen.


    But Teacher Zhu is conceited and arrogant, even if they scolded her and refuted her, she would not admit her mistakes.


    Make everyone angry for nothing.


    So after a long time, everyone was reluctant to argue with Teacher Zhu.


    But this time, everyone was really angry.


    "Mr. Zhu, why are you so embarrassed to slander the students?"


    "That''s right, Song Xiyue obviously won the first place. If it wasn''t for the principal broadcasting, I wouldn''t even know about it."


    "Mr. Zhu, you are also a student. Even if you are not in your class, you shouldn''t do that."


    "Mr. Zhu, do you have any opinions or misunderstandings about Song Xiyue?"


    ¡­


    Teachers kept asking Teacher Zhu.


    Teacher Zhu was stunned.


    Her face was blue and white, and it was colorful.


    She opened her mouth to explain.


    wanted to explain, but she didn''t know.


    wanted to explain that Song Xiyue didn''t tell her her ranking at all.


    But she knew that no one would believe her even if she explained it.


    will only feel that she is quibbling.


    How could this be?


    How could Song Xiyue get the first place.


    Speaking first?


    She is from the countryside, so she may have good grades in the written English test, but the oral language needs to be accumulated over time.


    She has no access to foreign teachers in the countryside, so how could she have won the first place.


    is better than Song Beisha.


    You must know that Song Beisha has a good family background. The Song family has hired foreign teachers for Song Beisha since she was a child. Song Beisha''s oral English is normal.


    But even so, Song Beisha was the ninth place.


    Mr. Zhu is actually a preconceived person.


    She completely forgot that Gu Yanting also came from the country, but Gu Yanting speaks very well.


    Teacher Zhu''s face turned pale after being said by so many teachers.


    She said loudly, "Song Xiyue deliberately didn''t tell me, that student must have an opinion on me."


    "Oh, Mr. Zhu, this time you led the team to take your classmates to the competition. You don''t know the results, and you said Song Xiyue wouldn''t tell you?"


    "Mr. Zhu, it''s wrong for you to lie."


    Mr. Zhu was suspected by everyone, and his eyes darkened with anger.


    She almost didn''t get up.


    Her lips were trembling, trying to explain something, but she couldn''t explain it.


    Anyway, in front of her colleagues, her reputation has been discredited.


    ¡­


    After class at noon, the students in Class 19 were not in a hurry to go to dinner, and everyone came to congratulate Song Xiyue.


    Zhou Jiaojiao looked at Song Xiyue who was surrounded by her classmates, snorted coldly, and walked out, out of sight.


    ¡­


    When Song Xiyue went to eat in the cafeteria, some unfamiliar classmates came to congratulate her.


    However, some people were jealous of Song Xiyue, and said disdainfully: "Oh, isn''t it just an English speaking competition? What is there to be proud of? If you have the ability, you can get the true seal every month."


    "That is, she is so partial to mathematics and science. The college entrance examination depends on the comprehensive score and the ranking according to the total score. I don''t know if she will be admitted to the university. At that time, she was proud of her."


    Little cuties, two chapters are merged into one chapter haha.

 Chapter 324： I dont want her to be tired

    Chapter 324 I Can''t Bear Her Tired


    Anyway, everyone has something to say.


    Song Xiyue and Qin Junnian were sitting and eating together, Qin Junnian naturally heard these words, and a fierce light rolled in his eyes.


    There is a repressed bloodthirsty floating around.


    He couldn''t hear others say Song Xiyue was bad.


    Next to , there was a girl snickering and said, "Song Xiyue won''t be able to go to university, let''s see what she''s proud of."


    "It''s just beautiful, not a vase."


    ¡­


    "bump!"


    Qin Junnian stood up directly, and he kicked the chair in anger.


    "What did you just say?"


    The two girls suddenly saw Qin Junnian''s angry look, and their faces changed greatly when they thought of what Qin Junnian had done in the past.


    The two ran away in a hurry, and they didn''t even bother to eat.


    Qin Junnian is about to catch up.


    It was Song Xiyue who gently grabbed his sleeve and said softly, "Don''t be angry."


    Song Xiyue''s eyes were clean and clear, and she didn''t mean to be angry at all.


    She heard what those people said.


    "You heard it all, aren''t you angry?"


    Qin Junnian cares about Song Xiyue''s thoughts.


    Song Xiyue pulled Qin Junnian''s sleeve and asked him to sit down again.


    "I heard it all, but I''m not angry, and neither should you."


    Qin Junnian sat down again and was no longer in the mood to eat.


    He didn''t say a word, the end of his gorgeous eyes was dyed with scarlet light, and he was suppressing the anger that surged up in his heart.


    He doesn''t care what others say he says.


    But he couldn''t hear others say Song Xiyue.


    The boy''s delicate eyebrows and eyes carried a rebellious aura, and the cold air around his body was also blowing out. He clenched his hands into fists, and muscles stretched out of his arms.


    Song Xiyue could also feel Qin Junnian''s mood changes, she gently poked his hand with her fingers, "Okay, eat quickly, it will be cold if you don''t eat."


    Qin Junnian lowered his head and started to eat, but his face was still tense.


    Song Xiyue looked at him and asked softly, "You''re still angry."


    "Say something. If you don''t speak, I''m in a hurry." Song Xiyue cared about Qin Junnian''s mood the most.


    Seeing how unhappy he was, she was not in the mood to eat.


    Qin Junnian sighed and said, "I didn''t protect you well."


    He said about covering her, and what he said has always been remembered.


    Song Xiyue''s heart trembled upon hearing this.


    She understood that he was blaming himself.


    Song Xiyue explained softly: "Actually, I don''t really like to hear such words, but I can''t stop everyone from talking, I think, only by speaking with strength can they shut up. "


    "For example, if they say I''m not good at science, then I''ll get a perfect score in the test, and they won''t have anything to say."


    "If they doubt my ability, then if I get a high score in the college entrance examination, if I get into a good university, I can slap my face. That''s more effective than saying anything."


    "So, you can give me tutoring and help me improve my science grades."


    Qin Junnian''s expression improved after listening to Song Xiyue''s words, "Okay."


    With him there, Song Xiyue''s grades will definitely improve.


    For her, he also has to get high marks.


    Song Xiyue said it well. Only by speaking with her grades can you stop the mouths of those people.


    There is no use of force alone.


    Song Xiyue smiled sweetly, "Then you won''t be angry, let''s eat quickly."


    "You, I can''t help you."


    Zhou Chi watched from the side, feeling that he had eaten dog food again.


    Qin Shao became more and more gentle in front of the little fairy.


    When the boss was angry, no one could persuade him, but now he knew that the little fairy could persuade him.


    Zhou Chi felt that the boss had no temper in front of the little fairy.


    is really good for little fairies.


    In their opinion, it is really very gentle.


    When did they see the boss like this.


    Song Xiyue felt pampered when she heard Qin Junnian''s words just now.


    She still remembers the last life, when Qin Junnian was helpless to her but had to spoil her, he would also say, "What should I do with you."


    He was also very gentle and gentle back then.


    Song Xiyue showed a sweet smile on the corner of her mouth, and said, "Then you can rest assured if you keep me by your side and watch."


    Qin Junnian said: "I really have to put you in front of my eyes and watch."


    Zhou Chi and Yang Bin felt that they were fed dog food by surprise.


    But I have to say, watching these two people sprinkle dog food every day, they even began to believe in love.


    also began to look forward to it.


    Because it''s so sweet.


    Even when Jian Ningning was watching from the side, she felt that the air was filled with pink bubbles.


    is too sweet.


    Jian Ningning feels like she is watching idol dramas every day.


    There is also a feeling of reading shoujo manga.


    I was very embarrassed to watch it at first.


    But now she''s all calm.


    She knew that these two would be sweeter.


    ¡­


    After lunch, everyone went back to the classroom to clean up.


    Everyone excitedly cleaned the classroom and gathered to talk.


    Everyone is at ease, because after another afternoon of classes, school is over, and you can relax and have fun at home on Saturdays and Sundays.


    So when you think about it like this, many people''s hearts begin to become impetuous.


    Song Xiyue picked up the broom and prepared to sweep the floor.


    Qin Junnian watched Song Xiyue sweeping the floor and thought she would be tired.


    He went straight over and grabbed the broom in his hand, "You rest, I''ll clean up."


    "It''s okay, I''m not tired, I think cleaning is fun too."


    Reborn back to her youth, Song Xiyue cherishes the life on campus, even if she cleans up, she finds it very interesting.


    She is willing to participate in all group activities.


    These will be fond memories of growing up.


    "I''m too tired, I''ll come!"


    Qin Junnian didn''t want Song Xiyue to work.


    But even if Song Xiyue wanted to do something, he wanted her to do something easy.


    Qin Junnian was preparing to sweep the floor with a broom.


    "Oh my God, look, Young Master Qin is about to sweep the floor."


    "Young Master Qin, he is the eldest young master, will he sweep the floor?"


    "We have never seen Qin Shao do such a job."


    "That is, when I was on duty before, there were people rushing to help Qin Shao to do it, and Qin Shao didn''t need to do it himself."


    "That broom was snatched by Qin Shao from classmate Song Xiyue."


    "Young Master Qin treats Song Xiyue differently."


    "Who makes Song Xi beautiful."


    "Cut, at the beginning, no one knew she was beautiful, everyone thought she was ugly, but Qin Shao was still kind to her."


    ¡­


    Song Xiyue also felt sorry for Qin Junnian, so she said, "I''ll help you put the stool on the seat."


    The chairs next to the table are in the way and affect sweeping.


    Qin Junnian knocked on the table, "All consciously, put the stool under your seat on the table."


    Qin Junnian''s words were more effective than the squad leader''s words. Some of them forgot, so they hurried back to their seats and turned the stool over on the table, which would facilitate cleaning.


    Song Xiyue watched this scene and blinked, "I feel like I have nothing to do."


    She looked around. The classmates were busy, some were sweeping the floor in the corridor, some were cleaning the corridor railings, some were cleaning the table, and some were preparing to mop the floor with a mop.

 Chapter 325： aristocratic young master

    Chapter 325 Noble Master


    Qin Junnian thought that Song Xiyue should be idle.


    "You were tired from taking the test in the morning, so it''s normal to rest."


    said, Qin Junnian bent down and began to sweep the floor.


    Many people could not help but go to see Young Master Qin.


    Everyone doubts whether Young Master Qin will sweep the floor.


    In the eyes of everyone, Qin Shao is the eldest young master. There should be a bunch of servants at home, and there is nothing to do.


    But when Qin Junnian bent down to really sweep the floor, everyone realized that the eldest young master in their hearts would really sweep the floor.


    And it swept very well.


    is very detailed.


    When Qin Jun was a child, he would actually help his mother with many things.


    Later, he lived with his grandparents and learned to take care of them.


    He can also cook.


    These are things that everyone does not know or know.


    Song Xiyue was delighted to see Qin Junnian sweeping the floor.


    I felt that he did such a thing, and his whole body also revealed a noble and elegant atmosphere.


    And his arms are tensed with strength.


    Song Xiyue felt that watching Qin Junnian like this was also a happy thing.


    But as a member of the class, she can''t be lazy.


    Song Xiyue took a look and took a rag to wipe the glass.


    After Qin Junnian cleaned the ground, he turned around, and suddenly he didn''t see Song Xiyue.


    He started looking for Song Xiyue.


    When a classmate saw what Qin Shao was looking for, he immediately realized that Qin Shao should be looking for Song Xiyue.


    Some classmates understood and hurriedly said: "Master Qin, I just saw Song Xiyue cleaning the windows and glass outside."


    "Thanks."


    Qin Junnian said, and went outside to find Song Xiyue.


    At this time, Song Xiyue was cleaning the window glass, but the glass above was a little high, and Song Xiyue couldn''t reach it, so she was stepping on the stool to clean it.


    Seeing Song Xiyue stepping on the stool, Qin Junnian raised her heart.


    "What do you do when you step on the stool and fall."


    Song Xiyue heard Qin Junnian''s voice, turned to see him, and said with a smile, "I''m fine."


    She counts herself.


    "You come down, I''ll wipe it."


    "Ao." Song Xiyue instinctively listened to Qin Junnian''s words.


    She got off the stool.


    Qin Junnian took the rag from her hand, raised his hand and reached it directly.


    He is tall and has long arms, and he can reach it when he raises his hand.


    "Bravo."


    "It''s better to be tall, you can reach it as soon as you reach out."


    "I feel that Qin Shao can wipe out a glass of aristocratic style."


    "People are the young masters of the rich and noble."


    "Young Master Qin loves Song Xiyue. If it wasn''t for Song Xiyue, Young Master Qin would not have noticed this."


    "Ah, it feels so pleasing to the two of them standing together."


    "My girly heart."


    ¡­


    With Qin Junnian here, Song Xiyue can easily wipe the glass below.


    Many people are powerful, everyone is busy working together, and the cleaning is quickly finished.


    The classroom is also clean and tidy.


    But it was still early before class time, so everyone gathered in the corridor to talk.


    ¡­


    the other side


    Incheon High School


    The principal of Incheon High School did not expect Bai Chuchen to be so powerful, he was only second.


    But Incheon High School was originally from the Baek family, so the principal didn''t say anything.


    After Bai Chuchen and the three returned to the classroom, a classmate asked what was going on, and Shi Zeheng said it all.


    Li Weicheng turned around and said, "Have you seen Song Xiyue?"


    Li Weicheng is the girl who transferred from Yinghua High School Class 19 before.


    Her family trusted her to send her to Incheon High School.


    She had good grades before, and after walking through the back door, she was placed in the first class of Incheon High School.


    Shi Zeheng heard Li Weicheng''s words and thought that she was transferred from Yinghua High School, and asked, "Do you know her?"


    Li Weicheng nodded and said, "Well, I used to be in the same class."


    When Li Weicheng said this, Shi Zeheng became interested.


    Many students in class heard this and looked at Li Weicheng.


    Everyone knows that this is a new classmate who is at the end of their class.


    But Qu Huaer''s grades were not good either. Both of them came in through the back door, and everyone knew it.


    It''s just that although he came in through the back door, his grades in the key class and the regular class were also in the top few, so it was normal in the first class.


    "Then you are in the same class, do you know her? Tell me, what kind of person is she?"


    Shi Zeheng felt that Song Xiyue''s ability to change her face was very strong. The first second she was cold and ignorant, and the next second she could become a gentle and sweet girl.


    He was a little curious.


    Even Fang Yinyin looked at this tablemate and said, "Wow, you used to be in the same class as Song Xiyue, she is amazing."


    Li Weicheng whispered: "Well, she is very good, and her Chinese and English are very good."


    Li Weicheng doesn''t hate Song Xiyue, she knows that what she did before was her fault.


    Zhou Jiaojiao encouraged her to do it.


    But something happened, but Zhou Jiaojiao kept herself very clean.


    It was Song Xiyue, she was still willing to talk to her, she was actually quite grateful to her.


    She knew what she had done before was really wrong.


    She has personally experienced what is called school violence, so after she transferred to another school, she was very careful when she spoke again, and she would not talk nonsense, for fear of causing trouble to others by saying the wrong thing.


    So Li Weicheng came to the new school and hardly talked to his classmates.


    It''s easy for everyone to ignore her.


    It was also at this time that everyone noticed her.


    She actually knew that first person before.


    Shi Zeheng heard this and said, "Does that mean that she is not good at science?"


    Li Weicheng said: "I don''t know either, all I know is that her Chinese and English are good."


    Li Weicheng doesn''t want to say that Song Xiyue is not good, although she is indeed a bit partial and her math scores are very bad, but she can''t say it outside.


    "I don''t know what, even if I''m not good at science, I can''t say whether it is right?"


    Some classmates see Li Weicheng like this, and they can guess that the girl is not good in physiology.


    Li Weicheng lowered his head and did not speak.


    But she wanted to explain something.


    She thought about it and said, "No, she was not in our school before, and she also transferred to our school. She hasn''t taken the big test yet. We don''t know how her science is."


    "What''s so difficult about this, I have a junior high school classmate who went to high school in Yinghua High School, just ask around and you''ll know."


    Indeed, you will find out by asking.


    "Li Weicheng, do you think she usually ignores people coldly?"


    Li Weicheng was stunned, "No, no, she''s very nice, really nice."


    Shi Zeheng turned his head to look at Bai Chuchen in his right back row and said, "It looks like it''s targeting you."


    "For what?"


    As long as it is about Bai Chuchen, everyone wants to know.


    Could it be that Bai Chuchen and that Song Xiyue still have a story?


    But isn''t Bai Chuchen related to Qu Hua''er?


    Quhuaer was not in the first class when he was in high school, because he had a good relationship with Bai Chuchen and was assigned to the first class.


    Qu Hua''er came from an ordinary family and didn''t have any background at home, but she had a good relationship with Bai Chuchen, and Bai Chuchen could get her to join a class with a single word.


    Qu Hua''er heard this sentence naturally.


    She saw many people looking at her, and said softly, "Chuchen has studied well, so some people might be unconvinced, but she is quite special."


    Little cuties, it is now two thousand words and one chapter, two chapters are combined into one chapter, thank you little cuties for your blessings, it is great to have you here.

 Chapter 326： Beautiful and kind-hearted fairy

    Chapter 326 The Beautiful Heart Fairy


    Qu Hua''er''s sentence almost answered all of your questions.


    Listen to what Li Weicheng said, that Song Xiyue is good at English and Chinese, so she must be bad at science, and she should not be a top student in school.


    Shi Zeheng said that the girl deliberately targeted Bai Chuchen, probably because she knew that Bai Chuchen had good grades and was jealous of Bai Chuchen, so she acted like that.


    Of course, everyone also guessed another possibility, that the girl deliberately attracted Bai Chuchen''s attention.


    You must know that there are many people who adore Bai Chuchen on weekdays. That girl treats Bai Chuchen in a different way, deliberately making herself special so that people can remember her.


    Quhuaer said a sentence, so that everyone understands everything.


    And everyone still can''t hear the true meaning of Quhuaer''s words.


    "What Qu Hua''er said makes sense. I guess he fell in love with Bai Chuchen and deliberately attracted Bai Chuchen''s attention."


    "How can there be any girls who are not fascinated by Bai Chuchen. Before the first year of high school, Chuchen went to Yinghua High School to play a basketball game. Those girls were fascinated by him, so crazy."


    "So, this girl is quite scheming."


    ¡­


    Hearing the discussions of the students around him, Fang Yinyin''s eyes widened.


    Can this be done?


    Qu Hua''er gave everyone a bad impression of Song Xiyue.


    is too biao.


    Yes, Fang Yinyin thinks she has seen through the paintings.


    This is a person who seems to have no scheming, but actually has the deepest scheming.


    And everyone believed her.


    Yeah, who can think she has a scheming.


    She didn''t say anything, nor did she say that the girl was bad.


    did not scold anyone, his voice was soft and soft.


    But it was her words that led everyone to misunderstand Song Xiyue.


    Fang Yinyin said loudly: "No, Song Xiyue is very good, not only beautiful, but also powerful."


    "She is also friendly to people, and she is also very good-looking when she smiles. She is a kind-hearted little fairy."


    "You don''t know, everyone likes her. After the game, we all tried to add her as a friend, and we all did."


    "Unlike some people, they are not very beautiful, and their studies are not very good. They just play tricks."


    The dialect sounded and looked at the painting.


    Qu Hua''er''s face turned pale.


    She knew that Fang Yinyin was talking about her.


    Qu Hua''er put her hair to her ear with her fingers, pretending to be reading a book with her head down, she didn''t know anything, she looked like she was pure and ignorant.


    But she still remembered Song Xiyue in her heart.


    Looking good and still studying?


    But what Li Weicheng meant, obviously Song Xiyue did not do well in science.


    Look back and find out.


    Many people can''t hear the dialect voice-over.


    But some girls can tell, everyone knows that Fang Yinyin doesn''t like Quhuaer, is she talking about Quhuaer?


    But is Song Xiyue really as good as Fang Yinyin says?


    Shi Zeheng looked at Fang Yinyin and said, "Fang Yinyin, who are you talking about?"


    "Who am I talking about, don''t you know."


    "Are you targeting Qu Hua''er again? What''s wrong with her? You can''t get along with her." Shi Zeheng frowned and said in a dialect.


    Fang Yinyin didn''t like being told like that. She felt that she was right, and she said, "What''s wrong with me? If I just say a word, you won''t be able to bear it, so hurry up and coax."


    "And you can see how good Song Xiyue is. You can''t let everyone misunderstand them like this."


    Shi Zeheng said: "Oh, Song Xiyue is really beautiful, and her spoken English is also very good, I don''t know anything else."


    Li Weicheng also maintained a sentence: "Song Xiyue is very good, everyone should not misunderstand her."


    The students in class 1 thought, is that Song Xiyue really good?


    It¡¯s still Fang Yinyin¡¯s intentional rhythm, so I¡¯m going to compliment other girls.


    As we all know, Fang Yinyin doesn¡¯t like Quhuaer.


    Everyone speculates that it may also be that Fang Yinyin is jealous of Qu Hua''er''s good relationship with Bai Chuchen and Shi Zeheng.


    Qu Hua''er raised his head to look at Fang Yinyin, and said a little aggrievedly: "Yinyin, are you talking about me, have I done something to make you unhappy?"


    Qu Hua''er''s voice was soft, she said in a low voice, "Did I say something wrong?"


    Fang Yinyin listened to Qu Hua''er''s words, and then looked at her expression.


    She looked at her with this look and felt that she was the one who did the wrong thing.


    Even the words of apology will be blurted out.


    Fang Yinyin now knows why everyone protects Quhuaer and likes Quhuaer.


    Just like that, she almost thought it was her fault.


    The dialect tells himself to be rational.


    She turned her head away and ignored Quhuaer.


    She is now smart enough to say nothing.


    Shi Zeheng tugged at Yinyin''s ponytail with his hand, "What happened to Quhua''er, you just said that."


    "You haven''t apologized yet."


    The students around also said, "Yinyin, you can''t help outsiders run on your own classmates in our class. Renquhuaer didn''t say anything just now."


    "That''s right, Yinyin, are you jealous that Quhua''er has a good relationship with Chuchen and the others?"


    The dialect was speechless, covering his ears with his hands, "I''m going to learn."


    Li Weicheng watched from the side, stunned.


    She stared at Qu Hua''er with wide eyes.


    Li Weicheng thought, is this still possible?


    She suddenly felt that the level of Zhou Jiaojiao in their class was nothing compared to Qu Hua''er.


    This method should be taught by Zhou Jiaojiao.


    Li Weicheng was stunned for a while, and the other party said, "Yinyin, I believe in you."


    Li Weicheng has been very kind to her since she transferred to another school.


    If she has any questions that she doesn¡¯t know, ask Fang Yinyin, and she will tell her.


    And she would also tell her something about school, so she slowly adapted to the life of Incheon High School.


    The square voice lowered his head and did not want to listen to the sounds around him.


    She knew that everyone suspected that she was deliberately targeting Quhuaer.


    It''s not like this, she also thought the paintings and songs were very good at first.


    But several times, after Qu Huaer deliberately made Shi Zeheng misunderstand her, she realized that Qu Huaer did it on purpose.


    She is always easy for people to misunderstand her and think she is not good.


    She was also very aggrieved, but couldn''t explain it clearly.


    She explained it at first, but it was useless. The more she explained, the more everyone thought she was an excuse.


    At this moment, she heard Li Weicheng''s words in her ear.


    She was stunned for a moment, then raised her head, "You believe me?"


    "Well, I believe you, you are not wrong."


    Fang Yinyin''s eyes lit up, and she said excitedly, "Li Weicheng, thank you."


    "I want to thank you. I came to Incheon High School and didn''t know anything. It was you who told me a lot of things and ate with me."


    When she first came, no one knew her, and it was Fang Yinyin who expressed kindness to her.


    "This is what it should be." Fang Yinyin is actually an enthusiastic person, and she thinks what she does is normal.


    "By the way, you know Song Xiyue, tell me more about her, she is amazing, and her translation skills are really strong."


    Fang Yinyin knows that she is not good-looking, she can only study hard, so she also admires those who study well.


    "Well, she had an exam in school, she got full marks in English and first in Chinese, she''s very smart..."


    Li Weicheng lowered his head and said this, Fang Yinyin listened carefully.

 Chapter 327： have fun

    Chapter 327 Have a good time


    From the side, it seemed that Li Weicheng and Fang Yinyin bowed their heads and didn''t know what to say.


    Qu Hua''er looked behind him, his eyes met Bai Chuchen''s, his teeth nibbled, and there seemed to be water in his eyes.


    But she only looked at him and said nothing.


    Until after class at noon, Bai Chuchen walked out of the classroom to go to dinner.


    Qu Hua''er caught up with him and said, "Chuchen, did Yinyin really misunderstand me?"


    Bai Chuchen stopped, looked down at Qu Hua''er, and said warmly, "She may just have a different personality than you."


    "Each of us can''t be liked by everyone."


    "Don''t think too much, if you think too much, it will affect your study."


    Qu Hua''er nodded, "Well, Chuchen, I understand."


    "I will study hard, I will ask you if I can''t."


    Bai Chuchen said warmly: "Okay."


    "I want to go to a university with you." When Qu Hua''er looked at Bai Chuchen, she was shy and timid.


    Although she didn''t say anything, her ambiguity was very clear.


    Bai Chuchen nodded, "Well, come on."


    ¡­


    Yinghua High School


    In the afternoon, the city leaders came to inspect, and the principal brought several excellent teachers from the school to greet the city leaders.


    The principal and teachers were very happy, although they were nervous.


    This shows the importance that leaders place on their school.


    Any support projects will be considered by their schools.


    In the evening, the principal also gave Song Xiyue the first prize of the competition.


    This is money obtained through study, which is different for Song Xiyue.


    Song Xiyue said to Qin Junnian, "I''ll invite you to dinner tonight to celebrate."


    Qin Junnian frowned and said, "I''ll invite you to dinner, how can you invite a girl to dinner."


    Qin Junnian felt that there was no reason to invite girls to dinner.


    Song Xiyue explained: "This is different. This is because I won the prize through the learning ability competition. I am very happy, so if you want to invite me to dinner, you have to give me face."


    Song Xiyue blinked clear water in her eyes and looked at Qin Junnian like this.


    Qin Junnian couldn''t resist such eyes and said, "Okay."


    Song Xiyue also called Jian Ningning and Zhou Chi Yang Bin.


    Several people went to eat again.


    After school, several people decided to go for a big meal.


    "So, I heard that there is a western restaurant in the city center. I invite you to eat steak."


    We are all students and rarely eat such expensive meals on weekdays.


    "Little Fairy, aren''t you from the countryside? How can we be embarrassed that food is so expensive."


    Zhou Chi really wanted to eat it, but he couldn''t be so unkind.


    Jian Ningning knew that Song Xiyue lived in a villa now, and with a brother like Bai Zhu, he was not short of money.


    But she also felt that Song Xiyue''s feelings should be considered, and she should not waste it.


    "Xiyue, let''s just eat something simple, everyone gets together, the meaning is similar."


    Song Xiyue laughed and said, "I really have money in my hand, you don''t have to feel bad, I said if you eat steak, just eat steak and go."


    ¡­


    after an hour


    Song Xiyue came to eat in the private room of the western restaurant. When she went to the bathroom halfway, she met a girl.


    looks weak and beautiful, with wet eyes, as if it can seduce the soul.


    Song Xiyue recognized it at a glance, this girl is Quhuaer of Incheon High School.


    In the last life, she was studying at Incheon High School, but she was often framed by this song and painting.


    This is advanced scheming.


    Qu Hua''er was cleaning himself up in front of the mirror.


    She saw Song Xiyue behind her through the mirror. Seeing such a beautiful girl, there was a glint of jealousy in her eyes.


    In just a moment, she hid her emotions.


    Qu Hua''er turned his head and looked at Song Xiyue with a smile on his lips, and said, "Classmate, are you here for dinner too?"


    Qu Hua''er took the initiative to talk to Song Xiyue, showing a gentle and beautiful look.


    Song Xiyue sneered in her heart.


    In the last life, when she returned from the countryside, Song Qingxuan arranged for her to enter Incheon High School.


    At that time, she did not hide her appearance. When she went to school, although some classmates said that she looked down on her, they also thought she was beautiful.


    Song Qingxuan also arranged her into the first class of Incheon High School.


    Qu Hua''er took the initiative to approach her and befriend her.


    said that her family background is not good, which made her think that the two people have similar experiences and can become good friends.


    Quhuaer is very good at attacking the mind.


    At that time, she really regarded Qu Hua''er as a good friend.


    But this man is one set behind the other.


    Ah!


    She knew everything Qu Hua''er did at that time.


    After her last life, she had been forbearing. Later, when she became strong and capable, she exposed Qu Huaer, stripped her skin, and exposed her on the Internet.


    She retaliates with the way of others.


    Later she avenged herself.


    ?????


    In this life, she encounters Quhuaer again, so she should have fun.


    When the cat hunts the mouse, it will not kill the mouse directly, but will play first.


    Song Xiyue said, "It''s true that you came here to invite your classmates to dinner, and you are also here?"


    Qu Hua''er''s face changed, she couldn''t afford to invite others to eat here.


    Even if she could, she was reluctant to invite people to eat here.


    This girl is proud.


    Qu Hua''er felt a little jealous and a little embarrassed, "No, I was invited to dinner."


    "Oh."


    "I don''t know what your classmates call you. I think you and I are about the same age. Maybe we are from the same school. I''m in the second class of Incheon High School, and my name is Quhuaer."


    Quhua''er looks good.


    This girl is too beautiful and has money, which makes Qu Hua''er feel a sense of crisis.


    She wants to know her first, know her information, and know herself and her enemy before she can know what to do.


    "Song Xiyue from Yinghua High School."


    Song Xiyue?


    Is that the girl who took the first place in the English speaking competition?


    She is really beautiful.


    Beauty makes people jealous.


    "Qu Hua''er, why are you still here? Classmate Bai Chuchen is anxious, thinking what''s wrong with you, let me come over and take a look."


    Zhou Jiaojiao''s voice rang out.


    When she rushed in, she saw Song Xiyue.


    Zhou Jiaojiao screamed, "Song Xiyue, why are you here?"


    Zhou Jiaojiao and Qu Huaer are junior high school classmates.


    Qu Huaer took the initiative to contact Zhou Jiaojiao and asked to have dinner together tonight.


    She didn''t expect to meet Bai Chuchen, the male **** of Incheon High School, so she was naturally excited.


    Actually, Qu Hua''er wanted Zhou Jiaojiao to tell Song Xiyue''s bad in front of Bai Chuchen and Shi Zeheng.


    Besides, when Zhou Jiaojiao and Bai Chuchen got to know each other, Qu Hua''er didn''t feel any sense of crisis.


    Because Zhou Jiaojiao can''t compare to her in her looks, her studies can''t match her, she has a bad temper, and Zhou Jiaojiao has someone she likes.


    So Qu Hua''er is not worried.


    Qu Hua''er pretended to be surprised: "You guys know each other."


    Zhou Jiaojiao is very jealous of Song Xiyue, so she is not pleasing to the eye when she sees Song Xiyue, "Of course I know her, she is very scheming, Qu Hua''er, let me tell you, stay away from Song Xiyue, but don''t let her hurt her. ."


    "And you''re also optimistic about Bai Chuchen, who was robbed by this woman. She is the best at robbing people."


    Song Xiyue lifted her hair and smiled and said, "Oh, Bai Chuchen, you are actually a treasure."

 Chapter 328： on the tip of the heart

    Chapter 328 is on the tip of the heart


    Song Xiyue''s words shocked both Qu Hua''er and Zhou Jiaojiao.


    Zhou Jiaojiao pointed at Song Xiyue, "You...you actually said that."


    "who do you think You Are."


    Zhou Jiaojiao has long been dissatisfied with Song Xiyue.


    She still remembered that Qin Shao was nice to Song Xiyue during the cleaning at noon today.


    The two of them were about to announce their relationship with their classmates.


    Song Xiyue just swept the ground, Qin Junnian felt distressed.


    Song Xiyue went to clean the window, and Qin Junnian helped her clean the window.


    She saw it all by her side, she couldn''t be jealous.


    And now, when she speaks in class, Lin Fangfang runs on her.


    She still remembered that when she came out with the Baizhu concert ticket, Qin Shao talked to her like that.


    And Song Xiyue even slapped her face like that.


    She was thrown out of the classroom by Qin Junnian, which was a shame.


    The classmates were talking about her behind her back.


    **** her off.


    She counted it all on Song Xiyue.


    is not at school now, since she met Song Xiyue, she couldn''t bear it at all.


    All the anger in Zhou Jiaojiao''s heart came out.


    "Don''t think that if you got the first place in the oral test, you are very strong. Your math score is really funny."


    "You still don''t know what method you used to hook Qin Shao, he will see your true face one day."


    Song Xiyue''s eyes became colder and colder, "Shut up your dog barking."


    "You...you, Song Xiyue, you bitch, you are too much, I tell you, Young Master Qin will see your true colors."


    "You came from the countryside, you are so self-sufficient, and you don''t even look at you, are you worthy of Young Master Qin?"


    "Did you know that he is the young master of the Qin family, are you worthy of it? You are beyond your own power."


    "Neither look in the mirror."


    Zhou Jiaojiao seemed to want to vent all her anger.


    She had had enough in school.


    Qin Junnian was protecting Song Xiyue in the school. The two were almost inseparable. She couldn''t even scold Song Xiyue.


    Now that she was caught, she wanted to scold her.


    made her a little self-aware.


    Zhou Jiaojiao said anything, Song Xiyue would not care.


    But Song Xiyue couldn''t tolerate the only thing related to Qin Junnian.


    Song Xiyue narrowed her eyes, and a cold light flashed in her eyes.


    She went out directly and said, "You keep barking, I''m going to eat."


    Seeing Song Xiyue like this, Zhou Jiaojiao felt that she was even more arrogant.


    "You stop!"


    But as soon as Zhou Jiaojiao left, she seemed to have stepped on something, and the soles of her feet slipped.


    She slipped and slid forward, hitting the sink all of a sudden.


    and fell to the ground.


    "what!"


    Qu Hua''er watched Zhou Jiaojiao scolding Song Xiyue, secretly smug in her heart.


    But Zhou Jiaojiao slipped and fell to the ground.


    "Zhou Jiaojiao, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Ah, my legs, my feet hurt, my feet hurt." Zhou Jiaojiao was really in pain, and she couldn''t stand up.


    Qu Hua''er looked at her pain and asked, "Did you twist your foot?"


    "Ah, it hurts so much, Hua''er, take me to the hospital quickly."


    Zhou Jiaojiao was afraid that her leg would be broken, so she looked at Qu Hua''er with a pale face.


    Qu Hua''er glanced at Song Xiyue who was walking out.


    She called Zhou Jiaojiao over tonight to let Zhou Jiaojiao tell Bai Chuchen and the others about Song Xiyue.


    Now, I can''t even eat.


    ¡­


    Song Xiyue walked out, rubbing her fingers lightly, no one saw the hands and feet she just made with a small grain of sand on her hands.


    Humph, she is lazy to talk nonsense to Zhou Jiaojiao, but she can teach Zhou Jiaojiao a hard lesson.


    Hearing the screams inside, the corners of her mouth twitched slightly.


    Before at school, Song Xiyue didn''t pay much attention to Zhou Jiaojiao.


    Her energy should be spent on important people, and will not be wasted on irrelevant people at all.


    Before Li Weicheng said in the post bar that she cheated in the puppy love exam, she knew that Zhou Jiaojiao''s handwriting was behind it.


    It''s just that Zhou Jiaojiao didn''t let anyone grab the handle.


    Li Weicheng also did not confess her.


    So after Li Weicheng transferred, Zhou Jiaojiao was like nothing.


    Even so, it doesn''t mean she doesn''t know anything.


    is just a lazy shot.


    Now outside the school, Zhou Jiaojiao bumped into her, so she should teach her a good lesson.


    She has controlled her strength so that Zhou Jiaojiao''s legs will not be abolished, but it is still ok for her to stay in the hospital for a period of time.


    When Song Xiyue walked, her footsteps were brisk.


    When she was about to get to the private room, the door of the private room suddenly opened from the inside.


    Qin Junnian came out.


    The boy''s eyes were cold, and his face was not very good.


    He looked at Song Xiyue and asked, "What happened?"


    Because Song Xiyue took a little longer to go to the bathroom.


    Qin Junnian was worried, so he personally came out to find Song Xiyue.


    Qin Junnian looked down at Song Xiyue and looked at her carefully, for fear that she would be injured a little and something would happen.


    Song Xiyue smiled softly at Qin Junyoun, and said sweetly, "I''m fine, I just stayed in the bathroom for a while."


    "Is your stomach uncomfortable?" Qin Junnian was worried that the temperature of the water Song Xiyue just drank was cold?


    So she had a stomach upset.


    He still remembered her bad stomach.


    "No, I''m fine, I''m really fine, you don''t have to worry."


    Zhou Chi and Yang Bin could hear the conversation at the door from their seats, "Boss, you are really enough, you can just pin the little fairy around your waist."


    "No, the boss should put the little fairy in his heart, so that he can rest assured."


    "That''s it, boss, just go to the bathroom, what about you?"


    The two were speechless to Qin Junnian.


    Originally, Jian Ningning was going to have dinner with her, but there was something wrong with her house, so she went back.


    Song Xiyue was also a little embarrassed listening to Zhou Chi and Yang Bin''s words.


    But being nervous by Qin Junnian, she felt very warm in her heart.


    Qin Junnian glanced back at the two people, "Are you two here to eat?"


    Zhou Chi and Yang Bin stopped talking.


    They both became embarrassed, "Song Xiyue, don''t mind, we didn''t mean that just now."


    After Song Xiyue went in, she shook her head and said, "It''s okay, everyone can say whatever they want, just feel free."


    Song Xiyue knew them, they were just joking.


    Song Xiyue asked everyone to order western food with steak.


    They eat happily here.


    On the other hand, Qu Hua''er and the others couldn''t eat at all.


    Qu Hua''er can''t move Zhou Jiaojiao alone.


    can only call Bai Chuchen and the others.


    But this is the girls toilet.


    She took a lot of effort to drag Zhou Jiaojiao out.


    At this time, Zhou Jiaojiao rubbed all the water on the bathroom floor.


    "Ah, my leg hurts, Hua''er, you have to save me, save me, take me to the hospital."


    Zhou Jiaojiao is really afraid of breaking her leg.


    She''s still young, she can''t do anything.


    "Stop yelling, didn''t you see that everyone is looking at you?"


    Qu Hua''er was impatient, and was thrown home in disgrace.


    Yes, Qu Hua''er thinks Zhou Jiaojiao is really ashamed.


    She looks like this, only Bai Chuchen and Shi Zeheng can move her.


    Shi Zeheng saw Zhou Jiaojiao''s appearance, took a few steps back, raised his hands and said, "I really have a cleanliness addiction, a cleanliness addiction."

 Chapter 329： handsome service

    Chapter 329 Handsome Guy''s Service


    Qu Hua''er had a headache, "Then what should I do, I can''t move her alone."


    Zhou Jiaojiao was still holding Qu Hua''er''s hand tightly, for fear that Qu Hua''er would run away and leave her alone.


    "Hua''er, go to the hospital, or call an ambulance."


    Qu Hua''er looked at Zhou Jiaojiao, in fact, she really felt that Zhou Jiaojiao had nothing to do with her, she just broke her leg, and she didn''t need to call an ambulance.


    But with Bai Chuchen and Shi Zeheng beside her, she has to show her kindness.


    She pretended to be gentle: "Don''t worry, I won''t leave you alone."


    Bai Chuchen looked at it, fell silent, and said, "I''ll take her downstairs and take her to the hospital by car."


    Shi Zeheng said: "Chuchen, you drive the car yourself. Your car was just mentioned. It''s brand new. She looks like this..."


    Shi Zeheng is really clean, he sometimes speaks without going through his brain.


    He looked at Zhou Jiaojiao with disgust.


    And Bai Chuchen had to carry her downstairs.


    She admired Bai Chuchen.


    The Bai family has a strong relationship, and Bai Chuchen got his driver''s license in advance, so he can drive in T city.


    Bai Chuchen was still wearing white sportswear, so he was carrying Zhou Jiaojiao on his back, this outfit was definitely not available.


    His sportswear is also a famous brand and expensive.


    Shi Zeheng didn''t understand how Qu Hua''er knew such a girl.


    Qu Hua''er''s expression changed when she heard Bai Chuchen said that she would hold Zhou Jiaojiao down.


    Qu Hua''er began to hate Zhou Jiaojiao at this time.


    And Bai Chuchen never hugged her, but he hugged Zhou Jiaojiao.


    Zhou Jiaojiao''s appearance at this time is something she doesn''t even want to touch or see.


    And she was also worried that Zhou Jiaojiao would entangle Bai Chuchen.


    Qu Hua''er felt a strong sense of crisis in his heart at this time.


    I wish I could make Zhou Jiaojiao disappear.


    If Zhou Jiaojiao hadn''t been called over for dinner, she would still be eating with Bai Chuchen now.


    Which is used like this.


    The steak I just ordered was wasted.


    "No way, she is Qu Hua''er''s friend, she can''t just leave people here, let''s send them to the hospital sooner."


    Bai Chuchen said that he still focused on hugging Zhou Jiaojiao.


    The moment Zhou Jiaojiao was picked up by Bai Chuchen, her heart seemed to stop beating.


    She stared blankly at Bai Chuchen up close.


    I think this guy is too handsome.


    He is handsome and extraordinary, with long eyebrows and distant mountains, his eyes are like ink, his body is tall and long, like a painting dyed by ink, and his skin is cold white.


    The temperament is elegant and out of the dust, as warm as jade.


    He leaned so close, she could smell the good smell.


    Zhou Jiaojiao was stunned, forgetting the pain in her legs and feet.


    This is the first time she has met a boy, and she is still such a handsome boy.


    Bai Chuchen.


    Incheon High School''s school grass.


    He also played basketball at their school when he was a freshman in high school. He was the captain of the Incheon High School team.


    At that time, so many girls were obsessed with him.


    She was also moved, but she felt that Qin Shao was the one she liked the most.


    Because Qin Shao is more unrestrained, wild and wild, his handsomeness is shocking, which makes people''s heart beat faster and can satisfy her girlish heart.


    But at this time, she felt that the Bai Chuchen in front of her was also very good.


    Zhou Jiaojiao was secretly delighted, she stretched out her hand and hugged Bai Chuchen''s neck.


    Bai Chuchen''s body stiffened.


    Paused her footsteps, but she still carried Zhou Jiaojiao downstairs.


    Qu Hua''er looked at Zhou Jiaojiao''s eyes and movements, and gritted her teeth secretly.


    Good Zhou Jiaojiao.


    Shi Zeheng shouted, "Hua''er, Chuchen is really a good person."


    "But what kind of character does your friend have? Could it be that he is a **** towards Bai Chuchen?"


    Listening to Shi Zeheng''s words, Qu Hua''er''s expression became even more unsightly.


    Qu Hua''er''s endurance almost broke.


    Qu Hua''er clasped her hands tightly, her fingernails tucked into her flesh.


    She now has the heart to kill Zhou Jiaojiao.


    But Qu Hua''er knew that her personality couldn''t be broken, so she hurriedly followed.


    Zhou Jiaojiao was hugged by Bai Chuchen and felt her heart beating thumping.


    She felt like her heart was about to jump out.


    ¡­


    Bai Chuchen went downstairs and entered the underground garage, Shi Zeheng hurriedly stepped forward to open the rear door.


    Zhou Jiaojiao was placed in the back seat.


    Qu Hua''er looked at Bai Chuchen''s brand new car so dirty by Zhou Jiaojiao, and it hurt a lot.


    Blame her.


    If it wasn''t for her, Bai Chuchen wouldn''t have soiled the car.


    Qu Hua''er knew that this car was very expensive.


    She never saw such a car on weekdays.


    Once Shi Zeheng was chatting with Bai Chuchen, she heard Shi Zeheng talking about Bai Chuchen''s car.


    said a price.


    Qu Hua''er was stunned at that time, thinking that the Bai family was really rich.


    And this is just a car that the Bai family drives for Bai Chuchen to play with.


    This is a luxury car!


    Qu Hua''er instinctively wanted to get on the co-pilot of Bai Chuchen''s car.


    Bai Chuchen didn''t seem to notice Qu Hua''er''s small movements, he said warmly, "Go sit in the back row and take care of your friend first."


    Qu Hua''er paused when she heard this sentence.


    She was a little unwilling, but she could only go to the back seat.


    Actually, Qu Hua''er also disliked Zhou Jiaojiao at this time, but she had to sit with Zhou Jiaojiao.


    Qu Hua''er was dissatisfied with Zhou Jiaojiao, she felt that Zhou Jiaojiao had soiled Bai Chuchen''s luxury car.


    But Qu Hua''er still remembered her purpose.


    Qu Hua''er looked at Zhou Jiaojiao and said, "Jiaojiao blames me. If you hadn''t come to the bathroom to find me, you wouldn''t have argued with Song Xiyue."


    "what!"


    Zhou Jiaojiao was stunned for a while, she was still immersed in Bai Chuchen''s beauty and did not regain her senses.


    Song Xiyue was suddenly mentioned by Qu Hua''er, and she came back to her senses.


    No one could see what Bai Chuchen looked like at this time.


    Instead, Shi Zeheng turned his head and said curiously, "Have you seen Song Xiyue?"


    Zhou Jiaojiao will think of Song Xiyue now, and the anger in her heart is not much.


    Because if it wasn''t for Song Xiyue, she wouldn''t be able to enjoy the service of the handsome guy.


    So, she has to thank Song Xiyue.


    And Zhou Jiaojiao understands that she can''t show a domineering look in front of handsome guys.


    Zhou Jiaojiao said, "Well, she''s a classmate in my class. We had a little misunderstanding, so we had a little argument."


    Qu Hua''er looked at Zhou Jiaojiao like this, her heart skipped a beat.


    She was a little uneasy.


    Zhou Jiaojiao, what is this doing?


    She called Zhou Jiaojiao over just to make Zhou Jiaojiao say Song Xiyue''s bad.


    "If only I had paid more attention, you wouldn''t fall."


    Zhou Jiaojiao was led by Qu Hua''er and was about to scold Song Xiyue, but she held back.


    "There was water on the ground, so I slid down."


    Zhou Jiaojiao is not stupid, she knows that handsome guys definitely don''t like girls who fight with people.


    And Bai Chuchen is still the top student of Incheon High School, she must not behave badly.


    Zhou Jiaojiao even spoke softly.


    Qu Hua''er looked at her like this, and suddenly understood in her heart, Zhou Jiaojiao must have been interested in Bai Chuchen, right?


    Realizing this possibility, Qu Hua''er''s face turned pale.


    Qu Hua''er was in a hurry, "Didn''t you say before that she still likes to rob boys? You also said that she was crazy at school."

 Chapter 330： very pure and ambiguous

    Chapter 330 Very Pure and Ambiguous


    Zhou Jiaojiao thought Qu Hua''er was strange, she didn''t want to say whether it was good or not.


    How can anyone say this in front of handsome guys, isn''t it affecting the image.


    Zhou Jiaojiao said: "Ah, did you say it, I don''t remember much."


    Shi Zeheng looked at Bai Chuchen and said, "Bai Chuchen, why do I feel that Song Xiyue is going to **** you when it''s hard to get hold of you?"


    Bai Chuchen said while driving: "We don''t know others, so don''t talk nonsense."


    Shi Zeheng said: "No nonsense, isn''t this classmate and Song Xiyue in the same class, we can understand by listening to her."


    Zhou Jiaojiao said: "Actually, I''m busy with studying on weekdays. Song Xiyue plays well with boys on weekdays, and I don''t know much about her."


    Zhou Jiaojiao expressed that she loves to study on weekdays, while Song Xiyue usually plays with boys and does not study.


    Shi Zeheng said suddenly: "Is that so."


    So Song Xiyue is such a person.


    Quhuaer''s teeth are about to be bitten off.


    Zhou Jiaojiao said in the bathroom that what Song Xiyue said was so exciting, but she didn''t say it this time, and she was mad at her.


    ¡­


    the other side


    Song Xiyue didn''t know this at all, she was eating steak with Qin Junnian and the others.


    Qin Junnian took the steak on the plate, cut it into small pieces with a knife and fork, and put it in front of Song Xiyue.


    He didn''t say anything, but Song Xiyue understood that Qin Junnian cut it for her to eat.


    "Wow, I really envy the little fairy."


    "Boss, we also want you to help cut it into pieces."


    The two looked at Song Xiyue enviously.


    I think the boss is too good to Song Xiyue.


    is like holding it in your mouth for fear of melting, and holding it in your hand for fear of falling.


    Too petite.


    They were all envious.


    Song Xiyue felt a lot of pressure under the eyes of Zhou Chi and Yang Bin.


    She looked at them and said, "How about you eat."


    Qin Shao''s eyes swept over.


    Joke, how dare they compete with the little fairy.


    "We cut it ourselves, we cut it ourselves."


    "Little fairies are treasures, we are grass."


    Song Xiyue looked at these two people and felt that they were really living treasures in front of Qin Junnian.


    When everyone eats together, at least they will not be lonely and embarrassed, but feel very lively.


    Song Xiyue didn''t have to cut it by herself, she just took a fork and forked it while eating.


    Song Xiyue thought it was delicious. She looked at Qin Junnian, blinked her big clear eyes, and asked softly, "Do you think it''s delicious?"


    Qin Junnian didn''t think about the steak at first, but when Song Xiyue asked, he said, "Well, it''s delicious."


    Because she was by his side, he had an appetite to eat.


    I have eaten steak many times and thought it tasted delicious.


    "That''s good."


    Song Xiyue invited me to dinner just to make Qin Junnian eat well.


    After eating, Qin Junnian sent Song Xiyue home.


    Still riding his bike.


    Song Xiyue sat in the back seat naturally.


    Qin Junnian just happened to pass a lively street on his bicycle.


    There are hawkers on the street, as well as some snacks, including candied haws, skewers, tofu slices... a lot


    Song Xiyue sniffed hard, "It smells so good!"


    Song Xiyue murmured softly.


    Although was very light, Qin Junnian heard it.


    He stopped the bike directly.


    Song Xiyue also wondered, "Why did you stop?"


    "What do you want to eat, I''ll buy it for you." Qin Junnian looked at Song Xiyue with a gentle voice.


    In the darkness of the night, there was an intoxicating light in his eyes.


    As if Song Xiyue likes something, Qin Junnian will buy it for her.


    "Am I too good to eat?"


    She had eaten steak before, but she still wanted to eat it smelling the aroma.


    Song Xiyue didn''t know how she had such a good appetite.


    She felt that it was not very good to be so edible in front of Qin Junnian.


    Qin Junnian whispered: "No, you eat too little, you are too thin, you must eat more."


    In Qin Junnian''s eyes, Song Xiyue eats less.


    He looked at her and thought she was too thin.


    Song Xiyue listened to Qin Junnian''s words, and the curvature of the corner of her mouth couldn''t help but rise.


    The smile in his eyes could not be concealed.


    When she smiled, her eyes seemed to be full of moonlight, clear and clean, with a glaze-like luster.


    When Qin Junnian saw her smiling, she had a feeling that she wanted the stars and the moon, and she had to take them off.


    Heart is about to explode.


    He seemed to be able to hear a bang in his ear.


    Qin Junnian forgot everything at this moment, looking down at her, his eyes twisting her gaze.


    Song Xiyue only felt that there was magic in Qin Junnian''s eyes, so she was immersed in his eyes, and she forgot to react and forgot to breathe.


    The night wind blew gently, blowing Song Xiyue''s hair, and it blew on her cheeks all at once.


    Before Song Xiyue reached out to straighten her hair, Qin Junnian had already reached out.


    He involuntarily reached out and grabbed the strand of hair beside her face.


    Song Xiyue felt the temperature of Qin Junnian''s fingertips, her whole body froze and she didn''t move.


    She felt an electric current pass through his palms to her face, and it seemed to pass to the apex of her heart.


    made her heart beat faster.


    She felt that her heartbeat was out of whack at this moment.


    Qin Junnian leaned very close to her.


    Song Xiyue''s breathing was involuntarily relaxed.


    Then she watched Qin Junnian pull up her hair, straighten it out, and put it behind her ear.


    His movements are light and gentle.


    His fingers are slender as jade, with distinct joints.


    When gently touched the tip of her ear, it could make her heart skip a beat.


    Song Xiyue felt her ears were warm.


    Actually, her ears were all red.


    In the night light, Qin Junnian saw that Song Xiyue''s ears were red, reminding him of rabbits.


    I think she is so cute.


    was so cute that he couldn''t help but want to rub her ears.


    Qin Junnian''s fingers moved, but he held back.


    The young man stood under the light, dressed in black clothes, with a tall and slender figure and a perfect face. The whole person had a refreshing breath, but if you look closely, you can also see the gentle luster between his eyebrows and eyes.


    With doting and tenderness, people can''t help but indulge in his eyes.


    Song Xiyue put her hand on her dress and rubbed it, feeling a little nervous, always feeling that Qin Junnian was going to tell her what to do.


    The atmosphere is very ambiguous, and she doesn''t want to ruin this charming feeling.


    Qin Junnian''s throat rolled, and Su said in a low voice, "What do you want to eat?"


    "Huh?" Song Xiyue blinked, did he just ask her this?


    Song Xiyue''s cute look at this moment is so beautiful and cute in Qin Junnian''s eyes that he couldn''t help but want to hug and rub it well.


    He desperately suppressed this impulse.


    "Well, do you want to eat candied haws?"


    Song Xiyue looked at Qin Junnian''s slightly restrained and innocent look, and the corners of her mouth kept rising.


    He is so innocent!


    She saw it, and his ears turned red.


    Song Xiyue nodded naturally, "Well, I want to eat."


    Qin Junnian went to buy a bunch and handed it to Song Xiyue, "Eat it."


    Song Xiyue ate one and handed it to Qin Junnian, "It''s sweet, you can eat it too."


    Under Song Xiyue''s expectant eyes, Qin Junnian lowered his head, leaned on the candied haws, and bit lightly.

 Chapter 331： Hes so flirtatious

    Chapter 331 He is too good at flirting


    Song Xiyue asked gently, "How is it, sweet?"


    Qin Junnian''s head was dazed at this time, and he said instinctively, "Well, it''s very sweet."


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a candied fruit or a person.


    Why didn''t I think sugar gourd was so delicious and sweet before.


    Qin Junnian took a bite, and half of one was on the skewer.


    Song Xiyue took the skewer, brought it directly to her mouth, and ate the half.


    is a very natural movement, very skilled, and it seems to be done countless times.


    As everyone knows, in Qin Junnian''s view, such behavior is like...


    Boom!


    Qin Junnian felt like his heart really exploded.


    His brain went blank, and he didn''t know how to react.


    At this moment, Qin Junnian''s charming and moving eyes were filled with bright and dim light, and they were dark and deep, with a thrilling bright and bright feeling.


    Song Xiyue was chewing, her cheeks bulging.


    She was very happy eating the candied haws, and suddenly realized something.


    She looked up at Qin Junnian and felt his intimidating gaze.


    His eyes seemed to fall on her lips.


    Song Xiyue felt her mouth get hot at this moment.


    Her throat went dry.


    She looked at Tang Hulu again and suddenly understood what she had just done.


    Her chewing movement stopped.


    Her face suddenly became hot.


    In fact, this is a habit formed in the previous life.


    When he went out to eat, especially the candied haws, he gave him a bite, and she ate the rest.


    is completely instinctive and natural.


    But this is the time after rebirth, and she and Qin Junnian have not yet reached that stage.


    she¡­¡­


    oops!


    She couldn''t explain clearly.


    "me¡­¡­"


    The more Song Xiyue wanted to explain, the more she felt like her tongue was spinning, unable to speak.


    can''t explain it.


    Qin Junnian took a breath and calmed himself down.


    He said in a tight voice, "What else do you want to eat?"


    Qin Junnian''s words made Song Xiyue heave a sigh of relief.


    Maybe she thought too much, maybe Qin Junnian didn''t notice.


    Song Xiyue looked at it and said, "I still want to eat fried skewers."


    She also really likes fried skewers.


    In the last life, there was a fried skewer at the gate of the community, and she and Qin Junnian often went to eat.


    Mainly because she wanted to eat, and Qin Junnian would accompany her to eat.


    She still misses those times.


    "it is good."


    What Song Xiyue wants to eat, Qin Junnian will buy her without hesitation.


    At the back, the two of them were not in a hurry, but parked their bicycles and walked around here.


    Qin Junnian gave Song Xiyue something to eat, and Song Xiyue went shopping while eating.


    Maybe because Qin Junnian is by his side, he is in a good mood, so he has an appetite for everything.


    We were really full, so the two of them went back.


    At the door of the villa, Qin Junnian said, "Go in!"


    Actually, seeing Song Xiyue living here, Qin Junnian felt relieved.


    It''s very safe here, and Song Xiyue lives here, so he can rest assured.


    Song Xiyue saw that it was getting late, she waved to Qin Junnian and said, "You also go back early, and tell me when you get home."


    said, Song Xiyue shook her phone.


    They are ball friends.


    Qin Junnian sends a message and Song Xiyue will know.


    "it is good."


    ¡­


    Song Xiyue jumped into the community, and then entered the gate of the villa.


    She was still humming a song.


    Song Xiling heard her sister''s voice and came downstairs with a smile: "Why are you so happy?"


    "I won the first place in the English speaking competition, and I invited my classmates to dinner in the evening."


    Liu Cizhen was cutting fruit in the kitchen when she heard a voice, stuck her head out, and said happily, "We Xiyue are great."


    "Come on, grandma cut fruit for you to eat."


    "Grandma, don''t be busy, just rest." Song Xiyue felt that it was nice to have her second brother and grandma when she came home.


    She feels warm and lively, the feeling of home she likes.


    Liu Cizhen is very happy. Since she moved to the villa last weekend, she has grandchildren and grandchildren, and she also feels that the house is a lot more lively.


    When she is idle, she likes to cook food for her two children.


    "I''m not tired, grandma, I just like to make delicious food for you, cut up fruits to eat."


    Song Xiling looked at Song Xiyue and said, "You passed the exam first, and the second brother hasn''t bought you a gift yet."


    "Second brother doesn''t need to buy me gifts, second brother has already given me a lot of gifts."


    "That''s different." Song Xiling was just such a younger sister, so she thought of being nice to her.


    Song Xiyue thought about it and said, "Well, after I pass the monthly test, the second brother will buy me a gift."


    "it is good."


    After Song Xiyue came back, she sat on the sofa and sat with her grandmother for a while.


    Song Xiling also sat down on the sofa.


    The three of them were sitting on the sofa, eating fruit and watching TV.


    Song Xiyue felt so warm, she liked this atmosphere.


    Of course she had her phone by her side.


    She also turned up the maximum volume on her phone, for fear that when Qin Junnian arrived home, she would not be able to hear the sound and would not have time to reply to him in time.


    In the last life, Qin Junnian replied to her in seconds.


    Never make her wait for information.


    So she wouldn''t let Qin Junnian wait for news.


    As long as he sends her a message, she will reply as soon as possible.


    Just after watching a show, Liu Cizhen changed the channel.


    I happened to see a TV show on this station, and saw Song Xiling wearing an ancient costume.


    "Xiling, this is you."


    Song Xiling coughed embarrassedly, "Well, the costume drama I filmed before."


    is mainly a love costume drama.


    So he felt a little embarrassed when his grandmother and sister saw it.


    Song Xiyue looked at Song Xiling''s costume appearance on TV and said, "Second brother, no wonder you have so many loyal fans, your costume appearance is even more amazing."


    Song Xiyue has to admit that the second brother is really good-looking.


    Song Xiling looked at Song Xiyue and said, "My sister is also very beautiful."


    Song Xiyue had a doubt in her heart at this time. She felt that her second brother was very handsome, and she was not bad.


    But Song Xilou and Song Xiluo are actually a little worse.


    Song Xiyue just had a little doubt in her heart, but she didn''t think about it carefully.


    After watching the TV series, Song Xiyue will look at the phone again.


    When the phone didn''t ring, she would wonder if she didn''t see it.


    She will pick up her phone and click on it to read the message.


    After a while, the phone rang.


    Song Xiyue saw that Qin Junnian had sent a message, and he went home.


    Song Xiyue breathed a sigh of relief, [You''ll be fine when you get home, I''ll be at ease. ]


    [Good] Qin Junnian replied with such a word.


    Seeing this word, Song Xiyue''s heart trembled fiercely.


    There seems to be an electric current flowing through the whole body.


    He is too good at flirting.


    Song Xiyue wanted to say something, but she didn''t know what to say.


    The heartbeat is a little disordered.


    Heart is warm.


    Every time, Qin Junnian sent another message [it''s getting late, go to bed early, don''t stay up late]


    Song Xiyue felt so sweet when she saw this sentence.


    She doesn''t really like the feeling of being controlled.


    But miraculously, she likes to be controlled by Qin Junnian.


    She liked what he said to her.


    [Ok, you also rest early]


    [Well, you won''t go to school tomorrow on Saturday, you will sleep more] On the phone, Qin Junnian was like a mature adult, explaining some details to Song Xiyue.

 Chapter 332： good brother

    Chapter 332 Good Second Brother


    Song Xiyue''s heart was sweet and warm, and she replied, [Okay, you too]


    Then Song Xiyue saw Qin Junnian sent two words [Good night]


    The words good night made Song Xiyue''s heart skip a beat.


    always feel that these two words are so ambiguous.


    with a bit of an indescribable feeling.


    Song Xiyue also replied with two words [Good night]


    ah ah ah.


    She wanted to scream.


    She felt like her heart was about to explode.


    Song Xiyue was thinking, this is the feeling of youthful throbbing.


    This is the mood that youth should have.


    Pure and tempting feeling.


    "Who was my sister texting just now, so happy?"


    Mainly because the smile on Song Xiyue''s face was too obvious, and there was light in her eyes, so Song Xiling asked curiously.


    Who can make my sister so happy.


    Song Xiyue said, "I''m talking to my classmates."


    The second brother still doesn''t know about her and Qin Junnian.


    Song Xiyue didn''t know how to explain it to her second brother for a while.


    Thinking about it, let¡¯s go back and talk to the second brother.


    Liu Cizhen glanced at Song Xiyue, and there was a light of kindness in her eyes.


    She guessed it was Qin Junnian.


    Liu Cizhen looked at her granddaughter so happy, and her eyes cracked with laughter.


    "Tomorrow Saturday, you don''t have to go to class or get up early. You can talk to your classmates more."


    Liu Cizhen is very open-minded.


    Besides, she was very relieved about Qin Junnian''s child.


    Song Xiyue felt that her grandmother knew everything and saw through it.


    Song Xiling didn''t understand, but he also said to Song Xiyue, "I will sleep more tomorrow. You are still young, so don''t be so tired of studying."


    "Okay, thank you second brother, although there will be a concert next weekend, second brother don''t work too hard."


    Recently, the second brother is constantly practicing singing and dancing.


    The second brother wakes up early and returns late, and she sees it all.


    But even if the second brother is busy, he will come back every night to accompany his grandmother to dinner, and he will also take time to watch TV with his grandmother in the evening.


    will also accompany her for a while.


    The second brother doesn''t talk much, but he is very careful.


    This second brother is really good.


    also makes Song Xiyue want to sincerely protect such a second brother.


    ¡­


    Good night''s sleep.


    On the next Saturday, Song Xiyue was not in a hurry to get up.


    Her biological clock is on time.


    After waking up in the morning, Song Xiyue thought of what Qin Junnian said to her last night, so she lay in bed and didn''t get up.


    She was quite willing to listen to him.


    Song Xiyue just lay in bed for a while.


    After a while, she fell asleep again.


    When I woke up again, the sun was already shining into the house.


    The room of the villa is large, the bed is also large, and it is very soft.


    Song Xiyue felt the sun shining on her body, and she had a feeling of laziness.


    "It''s quite comfortable to sleep in."


    She has a feeling of being totally relaxed.


    But Song Xiyue didn''t sleep any more.


    She still has a lot to do.


    Go to the company to have a look, some things have to be arranged.


    Also, go to the beauty salon.


    He Cuicui is managing the beauty salon.


    is on the right track.


    The situation of the beauty salon, He Cuicui will report to her every few days.


    And the construction side, Song Xiyue handed over to Feng Ruoping to manage.


    Feng Ruoping also told her that now the real estate project has been launched and the houses have begun to be built.


    Feng Ruoping hired a lot of people according to her requirements, and hurry up to work overtime to build the house.


    Many people are powerful, and now houses are built very quickly.


    These two days on the weekend, she plans to go to the scene to see it in person.


    ¡­


    After having breakfast the next day, Song Xiyue went to the beauty salon to take a look.


    Now beauty salons are also on the right track.


    When Song Xiyue came to the door of the beauty salon, she saw a lot of people coming and going.


    Song Xiyue stood at the door, and people who passed by could be heard discussing this beauty salon.


    "The beauty products used in this salon really work and I feel my skin has improved."


    "No, especially the anti-acne products are really easy to use. The acne on my face has been bothering me for so long. I have been to the hospital for treatment, and I have taken so many traditional Chinese medicines to no avail, but I came here and used their products. All right."


    "Thanks to your little sister, otherwise I wouldn''t have known this beauty salon existed."


    "It''s just started, and it''s famous in our circle."


    "Let''s go in quickly. If we go in late, we will have to queue for a long time."


    "Yes, yes, hurry in, but Manager He of the beauty salon has really good skin."


    "I heard that her skin was not good before, but she used the products here and her skin became better."


    ¡­


    Song Xiyue stood at the door, listening to everyone''s discussion, a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    It seems that the business of the beauty salon is good, and everyone''s response is also good.


    She bought a lot of medicinal herbs before, and used some medicinal herbs to mix a lot of cosmeceuticals and spices.


    Each skin care product works differently.


    Some are moisturizing, some are whitening, and some are acne-removing.


    Because it is made of special medicinal materials, it not only has no side effects on the skin, but also can quickly improve the skin condition in a targeted manner.


    The spices used in beauty salons are good for the body.


    These customers come to the beauty salon for beauty treatments. After staying there for a long time, they will be very relaxed, and they will also improve their sleep when they go back.


    But she did not see He Cuicui for a long time.


    When she first met He Cuicui, He Cuicui was very thin and gaunt, so she went back and prepared a medicine for He Cuicui.


    That medicine can nourish He Cuicui''s body from the inside out.


    After He Cuicui had recuperated her body, she gave He Cuicui a beauty pill, which could improve her skin condition.


    I don''t know what He Cuicui looks like now.


    When Song Xiyue walked to the door, a waiter immediately opened the door and said politely, "Welcome."


    Song Xiyue nodded.


    After entering, the waiter said, "Ma''am, do you need any help?"


    "I''m here to find your dean He Cuicui."


    The waiter was shocked when he heard this. This girl looks very young, but she is very beautiful. Did you know their dean?


    Although she was puzzled, she quickly came to her senses and said, "Wait a minute, this lady, I''ll go and talk to our Dean He."


    Soon, He Cuicui came out quickly. Seeing Song Xiyue, she was all excited and was about to call Song Xiyue.


    Song Xiyue shook her head at her.


    She knew that Song Xiyue didn''t want to expose herself.


    He Cuicui said with suppressed excitement, "Miss Song."


    "Well, let''s go inside and talk."


    "well."


    Song Xiyue walked in front, He Cuicui followed, and the two entered the meeting room inside.


    The waiters outside became curious and said, "Who is that person? Dean He respects her very much."


    "Maybe it''s a lady from a big family."


    "But so many ladies and ladies from big families who come to our store have not seen our Dean He''s attitude towards these people."


    ¡­


    After went inside, He Cuicui hurriedly poured water for Song Xiyue, "Miss Song, why are you here, tell me in advance, and I can pick you up."

 Chapter 333： There is light in the eyes

    Chapter 333 There is light in the eyes


    Song Xiyue waved her hand and said, "Don''t be so troublesome, I''m just here to take a look."


    Song Xiyue looked at He Cuicui''s state of expression and felt much better than before. She had indeed become more beautiful and her skin had turned white.


    It seems that the medicine and beauty pills she prescribed have worked.


    "Miss Song, it''s really thanks to you that I am now, my body has improved, my skin has improved, and I have gained self-confidence."


    Today''s He Cuicui has a lot of smiles on her face.


    seems to be exuding light.


    She poured the water and placed it in front of Song Xiyue, with a grateful glow in her eyes.


    For He Cuicui, Song Xiyue is her benefactor.


    When she was in despair, Song Xiyue rescued her and gave her a hand.


    She didn''t know what words to use to express her gratitude.


    She knew that if she wanted to repay Song Xiyue, she had to better manage the beauty shop here.


    Song Xiyue nodded, "Well, it seems that you are in good shape, you don''t have to thank me, you are doing well yourself."


    He Cuicui would report to her about the work of the beauty shop every few days, and she wrote it clearly and in detail.


    So Song Xiyue knows the situation here.


    He Cuicui''s eyes were a little red: "No, Miss Song, all this is thanks to you. If it weren''t for you, I don''t know what it would be like now. You not only saved me, but also let me have my own career."


    Song Xiyue sighed and said, "Okay, don''t cry, I was just at the door, and I heard a lot of people compliment you. If you cry, it will scare them."


    He Cuicui wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and said, "Well, I don''t cry."


    "How is your aunt''s health?"


    He Cuicui said: "Miss Song, the Chinese medicine you prescribed really works. My mother is in better health. Now she is discharged from the hospital to recuperate at home."


    He Cuicui looked at Song Xiyue with a adoration in her eyes.


    She felt that although Song Xiyue was young, she knew everything.


    makes her feel mysterious.


    But He Cuicui is also very smart to know, don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask.


    She just needs to know that Song Xiyue is her benefactor.


    Song Xiyue nodded, and then asked He Cuicui about the beauty shop, and He Cuicui answered them all seriously.


    Next, Song Xiyue visited the beauty shop.


    There were many people inside , but everyone lined up with numbers in their hands and was well organized.


    The staff inside are also polite and polite when facing customers, and their clothes are also very good, just as she thought.


    Song Xiyue checked it out and was ready to go back.


    He Cuicui said, "Miss Song, it''s almost noon, let me invite you to dinner."


    Now that He Cuicui has money, she really wants to invite Song Xiyue to dinner.


    Looking at He Cuicui''s eyes, Song Xiyue nodded.


    After lunch, Song Xiyue went to the land she bought in the afternoon to see it.


    Song Xiyue found that the commercial area here, the commercial buildings are beginning to take shape.


    This is surrounded by circles, and construction continues inside.


    Song Xiyue knows that it will be built and planned soon.


    Song Xiyue also met Feng Ruoping.


    Today''s Feng Ruoping is no longer so thin, and his body looks much healthier, but his skin is still a little dark.


    Feng Ruoping was originally the manager of a real estate company, and only needed to be responsible for overall planning.


    But she still goes to the construction site every day to see.


    She is very serious about this project.


    Therefore, the skin does not improve after being exposed to the sun and wind every day.


    "Miss Song!"


    Feng Ruoping''s eyes lit up when he saw Song Xiyue.


    was very excited.


    "Come on, let''s find a place to talk."


    "it is good."


    After the two found a place to sit down, Feng Ruoping excitedly told Song Xiyue something about the real estate project.


    Song Xiyue listened carefully, she found that Feng Ruoping did have this talent.


    The real estate project is entrusted to her, and she will do it very well.


    Song Xiyue was relieved.


    Song Xiyue thought for a while and said, "You can hire more people and build these buildings as soon as possible. I will use this building as a company office in the future."


    "Don''t worry, Miss Song, I will definitely do it well."


    Song Xiyue explained some more things before going back.


    ¡­


    After the work, it was already evening, and Song Xiyue just went home for dinner.


    Thinking of the second brother and grandmother, Song Xiyue brought a smile to the corner of her mouth.


    During this time, Song Xiling was busy rehearsing songs and practicing dance.


    This is a concert organized by his sister, he must perform well on stage.


    But no matter how busy she is, Song Xiling will go home to eat with her grandmother and sister in the evening.


    On the day of Zhou Tian, ??Song Xiyue went to the second brother to help him with rehearsal.


    She also added some new elements to her second brother''s dance style.


    The members of Song Xiling''s band, listening to Song Xiyue''s words, are extremely admirable.


    "Bai Zhu, your sister looks like a high school student, but she understands music so well, better than anyone who went to a professional school."


    "Your sister, big brother, is amazing. With a little bit of guidance, we can all learn a lot from it."


    "The music element she mentioned and this dance style have never been seen before, but seriously, this kind of stage style will definitely blow up the audience."


    "Bai Zhu, you have such a talented younger sister, it will definitely be a fire."


    Everyone in the band looked at Bai Zhu, as if they saw a rising star, and it would be a star in the fire.


    They were also very excited.


    After this concert, they believed that they would also become famous with Bai Zhu.


    Of course, Bai Zhu and his sister are so talented and admirable, they will always follow Bai Zhu.


    Others praise Song Xiling himself, but Song Xiling doesn''t think it''s anything.


    But when others say that his sister is good, he has a very proud feeling in his heart.


    "Well, my sister is really good. My sister knows a lot, not only music."


    In Song Xiling''s eyes, my sister knows everything.


    The members of Song Xiling''s band are also familiar friends with Song Xiling, and they are also full of emotion when they see Song Xiling''s appearance.


    "Bai Zhu, now that you have a younger sister, it''s really different."


    "No, you used to be deserted, as if you were not interested in anything, but now you seem to have changed."


    "How do you say it, you have become more human, and when you mention your sister, your eyes will light up."


    "Don''t say it, if I had such a good sister, beautiful and talented, I would not be proud."


    To be honest, everyone still envy Song Xiling.


    He found his relatives, and his relatives did not seek value from him, but wholeheartedly for his good.


    His sister was so young, she knew she would hold a concert for her brother.


    When Song Xiling approached them and asked them to form a band, they all thought it was incredible.


    But now they believe that this concert will be a hit.

 Chapter 334： Games

    Chapter 334 Games


    These people are very excited when they think of the concert next weekend.


    Although they love music, they also really long for the stage.


    Once a stage as large as is held successfully, it is a matter of pride to speak out.


    They can say that they are Baizhu''s exclusive band.


    And they also heard that tickets for the concert can be grabbed, and in a short period of time, the tickets were sold out.


    This shows that the influence of Baizhu is very strong.


    Those who say he has a voice problem, just wait to be slapped in the face.


    And Baizhu is not attached to any company, nor is it subject to any restrictions.


    What they don''t know is that now Song Xiyue has opened a film and television entertainment company, and will provide Baizhu with better resources in the future.


    They believe that Bai Zhu will stand at the top and become a legend in the future.


    Thinking like this, everyone was very excited and full of energy.


    ¡­


    Time flies too fast, it will be Monday soon


    When Song Xiyue entered the classroom on Monday, her eyes lit up when she saw Qin Junnian.


    I didn''t see Qin Junnian for two days on the weekend, and Song Xiyue missed him a little.


    When I saw him, my heart throbbed.


    When Qin Junnian looked at Song Xiyue, there was a soft light in his eyes.


    Tender and gentle.


    Song Xiyue smiled and walked to the seat.


    Suddenly she felt a strange feeling again.


    She looked in that direction and saw Zhou Jiaojiao.


    She found that Zhou Jiaojiao was dragging her face to look in front of her, with a strange light in her eyes and a smile on the corner of her mouth, almost drooling.


    Song Xiyue shivered, what happened to this Zhou Jiaojiao, she was stunned?


    Song Xiyue of course didn''t know that Zhou Jiaojiao was thinking of Bai Chuchen from Incheon High School.


    Since she was having dinner on Friday, after she fell in the bathroom, was carried into the car by Bai Chuchen, and then taken to the hospital, she has been fascinated by Bai Chuchen.


    Now the person Zhou Jiaojiao likes has become Bai Chuchen.


    When she came to the classroom in the morning, she was also thinking of Bai Chuchen.


    So when Song Xiyue saw Zhou Jiaojiao, she was thinking of Bai Chuchen.


    Song Xiyue came to the seat and sat down, and said hello to Qin Junnian, "Morning."


    "Morning, how was your weekend?" Having not seen Song Xiyue over the weekend, Qin Junnian was also curious and wanted to know what she did over the weekend.


    As long as it is related to Song Xiyue, Qin Junnian actually wants to know.


    Song Xiyue nodded and said, "It''s all pretty good. During Zhou Tian, ??I went to see the second brother for rehearsal."


    "By the way, how about you?"


    "At home with grandparents."


    Qin Jun never really went out on Saturday and Sunday.


    He does his homework at home.


    He didn''t rest either, and he spent all two days studying.


    In the past, Qin Junnian didn''t want to study anymore, so he missed a lot of homework, and he was frantically tutoring during this time.


    is about to take the monthly exam, he doesn''t want to get a bad result.


    Song Xiyue nodded and said, "Then grandparents should be very happy."


    "Grandma said, let you come to the house to play when you have time."


    Song Xiyue smiled sweetly: "Okay."


    Looking at Song Xiyue''s cute appearance, Qin Junnian''s hands were itchy and she always wanted to touch her hair.


    Song Xiyue looked at Qin Junnian''s charming eyes, and she choked her breath when she thought of the ambiguous scene on Friday.


    At this time, Jian Ningning also came to the class, she turned to look at Song Xiyue and said, "Xiyue, why do I think Zhou Jiaojiao is weird, she won''t think of ways to harm you, right?"


    Jian Ningning felt that Zhou Jiaojiao''s eyes were too strange.


    Yang Xiaoying is Jian Ningning''s new roommate. She looked at Song Xiyue and said, "I also think she''s so strange. Everyone who looks at her looks horrified."


    Qin Junnian''s eyes sank all of a sudden, with a cold light in his eyes.


    If Zhou Jiaojiao really dared to do anything, he would never let Zhou Jiaojiao go.


    Song Xiyue said lightly: "Don''t worry about her, she shouldn''t have the heart to do this now."


    Song Xiyue raised a playful arc at the corner of her mouth.


    If she guessed correctly, Zhou Jiaojiao''s expression must have something to do with Qu Hua''er and Bai Chuchen.


    It would be interesting to have Zhou Jiaojiao and Qu Huaer fight, she wouldn''t need to do it herself.


    Jian Ningning nodded and said, "Indeed, you don''t need to worry about Zhou Jiaojiao at all."


    Actually, Jian Ningning also studies at home on weekends.


    She has been studying hard recently.


    Jian Ningning was also very excited when she thought that she could go to Bai Zhu''s concert this weekend.


    She is full of anticipation, so she is full of energy even in her studies.


    So without saying a few words, Jian Ningning lowered her head and continued to study.


    Jian Ningning found that when she really liked learning, she felt very happy when she learned more and mastered more knowledge points.


    ¡­


    During the morning breakout exercise, the monitor Lin Jing came back from the office and said with a form: "Students, next week''s sports meeting, everyone is eager to sign up."


    "There are many projects, everyone should sign up for it, it''s time to honor the class."


    "Quick, everyone fill in it."


    "Everyone, help, help, this sports meeting, don''t let our class be laughed at by other classes."


    The monitor, Lin Jing, shouted, and many students in the class started to sign up.


    Everyone is active in learning and can¡¯t do enough to win glory for the class, but for sports like this, if you use your physical strength, you can still sign up.


    Even if you can¡¯t get a place, it¡¯s important to participate.


    It is a rule that each class must participate in several projects.


    In the first year of high school, everyone knew it.


    So this time, everyone is eager to sign up.


    But Lin Jing knew what their strengths were, and said, "You guys should exercise more on weekdays. With your son-in-law''s physique, you can''t run faster than your classmates in other classes."


    "Don''t worry, squad leader, we will go for a run at night to exercise."


    Lin Jing shook his head.


    But when Lin Jing saw Song Xiyue, his eyes suddenly lit up, and he whispered, "Song Xiyue classmate."


    But when Qin Junnian''s cold eyes swept over, Lin Jing felt a chill down his spine.


    "Qin... Qin Shao..."


    He was afraid of Young Master Qin, feeling that the coldness on Young Master Qin was too strong.


    The momentum is really too strong.


    As the squad leader, he naturally knows how good Qin Shao is to Song Xiyue.


    In the last week''s cleaning, Song Xiyue swept the floor, which made Qin Shao feel distressed.


    If Song Xiyue was asked to participate in the sports meeting, Qin Shao would feel even more distressed.


    But he has seen Song Xiyue''s running ability, and he will definitely win the award.


    So he gathered up the courage to talk to Song Xiyue.


    Song Xiyue looked at Lin Jing''s expression and turned to look at Qin Junnian.


    Seeing his cold eyes, he gently tugged at his sleeve in a funny way, and said softly, "I want to participate in the sports meeting."


    Lin Jingyi, the monitor next to him, got excited when he heard Song Xiyue say this.


    Yes, to the Games.


    He originally thought about how to convince Song Xiyue.


    Needless to say now.


    Qin Junnian looked at her soft eyes and sighed: "Really want to participate?"


    "Well, let''s take part in class activities."


    Reborn back to high school, Song Xiyue wants to experience school life, and naturally she must actively participate in school activities.

 Chapter 335： gentle and careful side

    Chapter 335 The gentle and careful side


    Qin Junnian understood Song Xiyue''s eyes.


    What she wants to do, he should support it.


    "Ok!"


    said, Qin Junnian stretched out his hand to Lin Jingdao: "Bring the form."


    The squad leader Lin Jing didn''t respond, so he gave the form in his hand to Qin Junnian.


    Qin Junnian also signed up for two.


    Lin Jing''s eyes widened and he thought he had read it wrong, "Young Master Qin, you... you also signed up for the sports meeting?"


    "Ang, is there a problem?"


    When facing others, Qin Shao was still the same Qin Shao, and he was extremely arrogant.


    Only when facing Song Xiyue can he be the gentle and careful person.


    The monitor Lin Jing shook his head frantically and said with a smile, "No problem, no problem."


    Qin Shao participated, he believed that this time the class would definitely get a place.


    As far as Young Master Qin''s ability is concerned, everyone admires him.


    I remember when I was a freshman in high school, their school played a basketball game with Incheon High School.


    Their school team almost lost. At a critical moment, Qin Shao came on the court to turn the situation around and let their school win.


    He knew that Qin Shao looked very mad and dragged on weekdays, but in fact he had a sense of class honor and a sense of school honor and a sense of responsibility.


    Lin Jing looked at Qin Junnian excitedly.


    Young Master Qin.


    Qin Shao participates, their class will get the prize.


    But Lin Jing thinks it is Song Xiyue''s credit.


    Song Xiyue said that he wanted to participate in the sports meeting, so Qin Shao signed up.


    Sure enough, Song Xiyue was different to Qin Shao.


    The monitor looked at the form written by Qin Shao, and he was so excited.


    With Shao Qin participating in the sports meeting, I believe this school-wide sports meeting will be very popular.


    Recall that in the first year of high school, almost all the girls in the school went to the school basketball game Qin Shao participated in.


    The scene was so hot.


    He still remembers it very clearly.


    At that time, everyone went to see Qin Shao play basketball.


    I have to say that Qin Shao is also very handsome in basketball.


    Lin Jing then looked at Song Xiyue and said, "Song Xiyue, which one do you want to report?"


    Lin Jing and Song Xiyue spoke carefully, and they were far apart, for fear that Young Master Qin would not be happy.


    Song Xiyue took the form and filled in two items on it.


    Lin Jing took a look, Song Xiyue signed up for a long-distance race and a relay race.


    are all running.


    He believes that if the two big guys from the class participate in the sports meeting, the class will definitely get a good ranking.


    Qin Shao''s project, he believes, must be the first.


    no doubt.


    Qin Shao''s athletic ability is strong, he knows.


    He imagined the scene of the sports meeting, and he was all excited.


    During lunch, the other classes knew that Qin Junnian from Class 19 had signed up for the sports meeting, and everyone was very nervous.


    Other class leaders began to mobilize many people in the class to participate.


    "This time, Qin Shao from Class 19 participated in the sports meeting. Everyone actively signed up to participate. Why do you have to come back with a ranking and win glory for the class."


    "Squad leader, Qin Shao''s ability is obvious to all. Don''t compete with him for the ranking. Let''s see which projects he did not participate in. We will sign up again."


    "The squad leader of the nineteenth class is very strict. I don''t know what items in Qin Jun''s annual report, so everyone should sign up for which item, and each person should sign up for a few more items."


    The girls were very excited when they heard the news, "Ah, this time we can see Young Master Qin at the sports meeting."


    "I still remember how Qin Shao played basketball before. He was so handsome and cool. I must grab a front row seat to watch the games."

 Chapter 336： Song Xiyues internal ticket

    Chapter 336 The Internal Ticket in Song Xiyue''s Hand


    "If you want to see Young Master Qin up close, you might as well sign up for more games. This time Young Master Qin is also participating. If you can get a place, maybe Young Master Qin will see you."


    This sentence from the monitor is very useful.


    After such persuasion, many girls actively signed up to participate in the sports meeting.


    When the office teacher finally counted the table, he found that there were so many people participating in the sports meeting this time.


    "It seems that everyone''s enthusiasm is very strong. This time we held a sports meeting in the second year of high school, and a large number of students in the second year of high school participated."


    Teacher Zhu, the head teacher of the first class, snorted coldly: "What''s the use of Guanghui sports, you need to have good academic performance."


    Some teachers said: "Mr. Zhu, some students not only study well, but also have strong physical ability."


    "No, Song Xiyue from class 19 has also signed up for the sports meeting. Good job."


    When Song Xiyue was mentioned, Teacher Zhu''s face became very ugly.


    The last English competition, he still remembered, it was the first time he was slapped in the face like this.


    Even the principal had an opinion on him.


    Recently, Mr. Zhu has been very busy with class studies. He was thinking about getting good grades in the next monthly exam and crushing Song Xiyue from Class 19.


    He recently saw Xia Jing, the head teacher of class 19, a little annoying.


    Isn''t it because there is a student with good English grades in the class, as for showing off so much.


    snort!


    Because of the last English competition, Mr. Zhu''s arrogance was suppressed, and he finally became less arrogant in the office.


    In the past, the teachers in the office didn''t dare to scold him, but now they will.


    And because of what happened last time, even the principal had some opinions on Teacher Zhu.


    How the results of the next monthly test will really affect Teacher Zhu''s status.


    ¡­


    The time flies too fast, and soon it will be Friday.


    On Friday, many people were very excited when they came to school, because Saturday night was Bai Zhu¡¯s concert.


    Those who have tickets are excited, and those who don¡¯t have tickets always wonder if there is any way to get tickets.


    Zhou Jiaojiao had a ticket in her hand. She really wanted to give the ticket to Qin Junnian, but was interrupted by Song Xiyue.


    But after she met Bai Chuchen last week, her mind was on Bai Chuchen.


    Zhou Jiaojiao is also very smart. If she made an appointment with Bai Chuchen alone, she would probably not be able to make an appointment.


    Besides, Bai Chuchen is also very arrogant.


    Zhou Jiaojiao cleverly thought of a way, that is to prepare three people, Qu Hua''er, Bai Chuchen and Shi Zeheng.


    So she had to secretly leave school early and wait for the three of them at the entrance of Incheon High School.


    It will be exciting to take out the ticket at a critical time, right?


    She secretly inquired, but the three of them didn''t get a ticket.


    At that time, she will sit with Bai Chuchen.


    Zhou Jiaojiao was proud, and when she saw Song Xiyue coming to the classroom, she deliberately said: "Xiyue, tomorrow night is the Baizhu concert. You said earlier that you have internal tickets for Qin Shao and a few of them, but I''m actually curious too. What does the internal ticket look like."


    Song Xiyue looked at Zhou Jiaojiao, snorted coldly, and took a bunch of internal tickets directly from her schoolbag.


    And several students who were close to each other saw it, and there was Bai Zhu''s signature and seal on the internal ticket.


    This is absolutely not wrong.


    Song Xiyue said with a pile of internal tickets in her hand: "If you want to see it, take a look."


    Song Xiyue casually put it on Zhou Jiaojiao''s table.


    shocked everyone at once.

 Chapter 337： Looking more and more like a boss

    Chapter 337 The more you look, the more you look like a boss


    This is a ticket, not a banknote.


    Even if it is banknotes, taking out such a pile is scary enough.


    She also took out such a pile, visually estimated more than 20 tickets.


    Actually, Song Xiling wanted to give her sister more internal tickets and let her arrange it at will.


    But Song Xiyue felt that it would not be necessary to use that many, more than 20 sheets were enough.


    is also a VIP ticket.


    is the ticket in the front row of the infield, just below the stand, very close to the idol, and you can see it very clearly.


    "Bai Zhu''s signature, there is also Bai Zhu''s signature on it, ahhh..."


    Some students were very excited when they saw Bai Zhu''s signature.


    You must know that Bamboo is rarely autographed.


    It was not easy to get his autograph.


    This sentence shocked everyone in the class, and everyone flocked to watch.


    "It''s really Bai Zhu''s signature, Song Xiyue, why do you have so many internal votes?"


    "Can you give me one?"


    Everyone looked at Song Xiyue in disbelief.


    Before she said she had an internal ticket and would give it to Qin Junnian, everyone was skeptical.


    Many people think that Qin Junnian bought more tickets, so they gave Song Xiyue a few.


    Now seeing Song Xiyue taking out so many internal tickets, everyone is stunned.


    So much, it should not be given to her by Qin Shao.


    She owns it, right?


    But no one else can grab the tickets, how can she have internal tickets.


    Or she knew Bai Zhu and had a good relationship with Bai Zhu.


    But isn''t Song Xiyue from the country?


    How could she have an internal ticket, how could she know Bai Zhu?


    Song Xiyue said lightly: "You guys want to see the internal ticket for you to see. As for how I got the internal ticket, you don''t have to be curious."


    Song Xiyue is not going to say why.


    The classmates of class 19 looked at Song Xiyue blankly.


    Suddenly felt that Song Xiyue was very mysterious, why did she look more and more like a boss?


    Song Xiyue said and picked up the ticket, walked to Jian Ningning''s side, gave one to Jian Ningning, and also to Yang Xiaoying, who was at the same table as Jian Ningning.


    Yang Xiaoying also has a good relationship with Jian Ningning, as well as with Song Xiyue on weekdays.


    And she is a fan of Baizhu, and all the stickers of Baizhu are collected in the notebook.


    So Song Xiyue also gave her one


    Yang Xiaoying said in disbelief: "Yes...Is it for me?"


    "Well, for you."


    "Xiyue, thank you, you are really kind." Yang Xiaoying was so excited that her voice was choked up.


    She was still envious of the classmates who had votes, so she didn''t need to be envious, because she also had votes, and it was still an internal vote.


    Many classmates looked at Yang Xiaoying with envy.


    If I knew it earlier, they would have a good relationship with Song Xiyue sooner.


    Zhou Chi ran over and said, "Little Fairy Xiyue, do you have us too?"


    Song Xiyue took out two tickets and said, "You and Yang Bin''s."


    "Little Fairy Xiyue, you are so kind, I''ll go to Yang Bin right away and make him excited too."


    Song Xiyue gave all the remaining tickets to Qin Junnian.


    "for you."


    Qin Junnian looked at so many votes, and then looked at Song Xiyue, with a bewitching light in his eyes, "These are all for me?"


    Song Xiyue smiled sweetly and said: "Well, it''s all for you, don''t you have many brothers, you can give them to them."


    When Song Xiyue was dealing with many things, the first thing that came to her mind was Qin Junnian.


    He knew that Qin Junnian had many brothers.


    Qin Junnian''s friend is also her friend.


    She cares about whoever he cares about.


    Qin Junnian understood Song Xiyue''s eyes, his heart was warm, his throat rolled down, and he said hoarsely: "Fool, it doesn''t take so much."

 Chapter 338： Song Xiyue and white bamboo statue

    Chapter 338 Song Xiyue and White Bamboo Statue


    Song Xiyue said: "Then give it to whoever you want."


    "These tickets are for you anyway."


    Song Xiyue looked very serious.


    She just wanted to be nice to Qin Junnian.


    Qin Junnian listened to Song Xiyue''s words, and suddenly felt a sense of being spoiled by Song Xiyue.


    His heart trembled, and he looked at Song Xiyue deeply, with a deep light in his eyes.


    At this moment, his heart was warm, touched and touched.


    Song Xiyue''s eyes on Qin Junnian felt as if there was magic in it, as if she was going to be swallowed.


    The surrounding classmates watched this scene with envy.


    "Zhou Jiaojiao slapped herself in the face, can her few votes be compared with Song Xiyue''s so many internal votes!"


    "That''s right, Song Xiyue gave all the internal tickets to Young Master Qin. It''s touching to see."


    "I used to think that Qin Shao was good to Song Xiyue, but now it seems that Song Xiyue is also very good to Qin Shao."


    "Why do you think these two are pampering each other."


    "But seriously, why does Song Xiyue have so many internal votes?"


    "That means she has a good relationship with Bai Zhu."


    ¡­


    Everyone was whispering, and suddenly someone reacted and said: "Isn''t it exposed on the Internet before that Bai Zhu is from the Song family? This Song Xiyue is also surnamed Song. Could it be that these two people are brother and sister."


    "But didn''t Song Beisha say that Song Xiyue is a distant relative of her Shen family, that Song Xiyue came from the countryside."


    "But Song Xiyue is so beautiful, her temperament is so outstanding, and her spoken English is so good, no matter how you look at it, she doesn''t look like she''s from the countryside. It''s also possible that Song Beisha is lying."


    "Could it be that Song Xiyue is the real boss?"


    After everyone realized this possibility, their eyes lit up when they looked at Song Xiyue.


    If this is the case, they must have a good relationship with Song Xiyue.


    All blame Song Beisha for misleading them.


    Song Beisha said that Bai Zhu was her second brother before.


    But Bai Zhu didn''t admit it at all.


    Song Beisha couldn''t even get Bai Zhu''s signature.


    But Song Xiyue was able to get so many internal tickets, and each ticket had Bai Zhu''s signature on it, which couldn''t be faked.


    So everyone thinks that Song Xiyue may be the hidden boss.


    Zhou Jiaojiao looked at Song Xiyue and those internal tickets, her face stiffened.


    Even if Song Xiyue didn''t say anything, she felt like she was beaten in the face, and her face was burning with pain.


    This Song Xiyue is really capable.


    Could it be that she really has a close relationship with Bai Zhu.


    In that case, she really can''t offend Song Xiyue.


    Anyway, what she likes now is Bai Chuchen, so she doesn''t need to please Qin Junnian or offend Song Xiyue, right?


    Zhou Jiaojiao thought like this, hoping that Song Xiyue wouldn''t hate her for what she did in the past.


    Zhou Jiaojiao is also a bully and afraid of hardship.


    ¡­


    Song Xiyue''s internal ticket was also known by many students.


    Especially when Zhou Chi went to class 1 to deliver tickets to Yang Bin, he even said something extravagantly at the door, so that all the classmates in the class heard.


    Everyone looked at Song Beisha in unison.


    "Bertha, what is the relationship between Song Xiyue and Bai Zhu? You said before that Bai Zhu is your second brother, but Bai Zhu does not admit his relationship with the Song family. Then Song Xiyue is also surnamed Song. Didn''t you say she is a distant relative of your Song family? , then why does she have a good relationship with Bai Zhu?"


    Song Beisha''s face was stiff, her hands were tightly clasped, her fingernails were about to dig into her flesh.


    Good Song Xiyue, good Song Xiling.


    **** her off.


    "Song Beisha, don''t misunderstand us, what''s going on, tell me."


    Song Beisha said: "I don''t know this at all, please don''t ask me."


    Seeing Song Beisha like this, everyone is very dissatisfied. Now many people think that Song Beisha can pretend and will no longer be deceived by her appearance.


    Some classmates thought about it and said, "Do you think Song Xiyue is really beautiful after showing her forehead, and she looks a bit like Bai Zhu?"

 Chapter 339： Insider rules?

    Chapter 339 Rules inside the circle?


    Someone said such a sentence, which reminded everyone at once.


    Everyone is not unfamiliar with the looks of Song Xiyue and Bai Zhu, both of them are prosperous and beautiful.


    Especially when Song Xiyue showed her forehead, her appearance was really amazing.


    But think about it carefully, Song Xiyue and Bai Zhu really have a few similarities.


    "It really feels like, shouldn''t these two be real brothers and sisters?"


    "Song Beisha, Song Xiyue is also surnamed Song, what''s going on, do you know anything?"


    Everyone looked at Song Beisha and wanted her to clear their doubts.


    Lin Caiqin is Song Beisha''s valet. She still remembered that when she went to the milk tea shop with Song Beisha before, Song Beisha seemed to call Song Xiyue her sister.


    Song Xiyue is really from the Song family.


    And once after school, she saw a boy pick up Song Xiyue.


    Song Xiyue got into the luxury car.


    Later, after thinking about it carefully, she felt that the person seemed to be Bai Zhu.


    So Bai Zhu has a good relationship with Song Xiyue, and has nothing to do with Song Beisha at all.


    Before Song Beisha also boasted that Bai Zhu was her second brother.


    always felt that Song Beisha was beaten in the face badly.


    At this time, even Lin Caiqin and Fan Qiuxuan couldn''t say anything for Song Beisha.


    Because they are also envious of people who have a good relationship with Song Xiyue, they can get internal tickets.


    They are also fans of Baizhu.


    If Song Xiyue and Bai Zhu have a good relationship, and they are brothers and sisters, they both want to be Song Xiyue''s followers.


    I thought it would be nice if I could get Bai Zhu''s autograph.


    Song Beisha''s face turned even paler after being questioned like this.


    When she lowered her head, there was a gloomy light in her eyes.


    She really hated Song Xiyue.


    If Song Xiyue hadn''t been in the limelight with those internal tickets, she wouldn''t be like this.


    The students in the class all had opinions on her.


    "I really don''t know. I don''t know how she has internal votes. You guys also know some rules in the circle. I just heard about some of them, but I don''t know how."


    It''s time for Song Beisha to talk like this to deliberately cause everyone to misunderstand Song Xiyue.


    "Is it a rule in the circle?"


    Thinking like this, some people really believe it.


    Song Xiyue is really beautiful, maybe she got something from Bai Zhu through her beauty.


    "Did Song Xiyue really do something?"


    "How could she, a girl from the countryside, have the ability to get so many internal tickets."


    "Not really."


    "Isn''t that true? Song Xiyue is still young, so she worships gold like this?"


    "Don''t forget, she went to class 19 on purpose when she came to school, just to get close to Young Master Qin. It''s not surprising that she can do anything."


    "Didn''t you say before that Bai Zhu has something to do with the Song family? Song Xiyue is also surnamed Song. The two must be relatives. Don''t think about people in that way."


    ¡­


    Many people in the class were misled by Song Beisha''s words and began to think about the rules in the circle.


    Yang Bin became anxious when he heard these words.


    "I said you all have nothing to do, right? Song Xiyue is not what you think. She is very good. Don''t use your dirty minds to speculate on others."


    "Yang Bin, what did we say? We didn''t say anything and you were in a hurry. Maybe you were also fascinated by Song Xiyue. You guys went to school with Song Xiyue, we all saw it."


    Ñî±òÆøµÄË«ÊÖÎÕ³ÉÈ­Í·£¬·¢³ößÇàêµÄÏìÉù£¬ËûÖ±½Ó¾Í½«È­Í·×áÁËÉÏÈ¥£¬¡°ÎÒ½ÐÄãÃÇÂÒ˵¡£¡±

 Chapter 340： ruthless bloodthirsty

    Chapter 340 Ruthless Bloodthirsty


    Yang Bin usually follows Qin Junnian, and his skills are not weak.


    punched up and directly beat the talking boy to the ground.


    "Yang Bin, you lunatic, I fought with you."


    The boy jumped up from the ground angrily and fought with Yang Bin.


    "Stop fighting, stop fighting."


    The scene was chaotic, and a class of students kept persuading the two fighting people.


    Someone saw this scene when they were passing by the gate of Class 1, and hurried to Class 19 to tell Qin Junnian that he was gone.


    This is also a servant of Qin Shao, so he naturally knows that Yang Bin has the best relationship with Qin Shao.


    Qin Shao is very protective of his shortcomings. If someone touches his brother, he will not let it go.


    As Qin Shao''s younger brother, he has the responsibility to tell the boss about this.


    "Young Master Qin, Young Master Qin, Yang Bin from the first class was beaten."


    Qin Junnian was talking to Song Xiyue when he heard this sentence and stood up suddenly, "What did you say, Yang Bin was beaten?"


    Qin Junnian''s aura suddenly changed.


    When he just faced Song Xiyue, he was still gentle.


    At this time, his whole body was filled with the aura of killing, and his eyes were cold.


    Anyone who is familiar with Qin Junnian knows that Qin Shao was angry at this time.


    Qin Shao is very protective of his shortcomings, how can he allow others to beat his people.


    "It''s true, I just passed the gate of the first class and saw that the first class was in chaos, and someone was beating Yang Bin."


    Zhou Chi also stood up when he heard this sentence, "Damn, someone dares to hit Yang Bin, dare to hit my brother, it''s going to die."


    Zhou Chi jumped out all of a sudden, Qin Junnian''s speed was even faster, and he disappeared from the classroom all of a sudden.


    Song Xiyue''s expression also changed.


    Her eyes narrowed dangerously, stood up, and walked towards the first class.


    Not only Qin Junnian protects his shortcomings in his bones, but Song Xiyue is also very protective of his shortcomings.


    No one noticed that Song Xiyue''s hands were also clenched into fists, and when walking, there was an aura of bloodthirsty killing all over her body.


    ¡­


    When Song Xiyue came to the first class, she found that Qin Junnian had already pinched the boy''s neck, her eyes were fierce, "You repeat what you said before."


    The boy''s whole body trembled as he faced Qin Junnian''s bloodthirsty and ruthless eyes.


    At this point he was really scared.


    Yang Bin wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said, "Hmph, how dare you say Song Xiyue like that."


    "Boss, he slandered Song Xiyue so much."


    At this time, Song Xiyue came to the classroom and frowned when she heard these words, could it have something to do with her?


    The boy looked at Qin Junnian''s bloodthirsty appearance, and felt that it was getting harder and harder to breathe, so he could only say: "It''s not me, it''s not me, and I didn''t do it on purpose."


    "Yes, it''s Song Beisha. Her words made us misunderstand Song Xiyue."


    Song Beisha turned pale when she heard the boy say her.


    What she said was indeed intentional, that is, she deliberately misunderstood Song Xiyue and ruined Song Xiyue''s reputation.


    But I didn''t expect things to be so big.


    She couldn''t even end it.


    She wanted to hide, but she didn''t expect the boy to tell her at this time.


    Qin Junnian''s bloodthirsty eyes of death swept over and landed on Song Beisha.


    Song Beisha''s legs softened when she saw this look, and cold air burst out from the soles of her feet in an instant.


    "No, not what he said, I really didn''t say anything."


    The students in class 1 looked at Song Beisha like this, and suddenly felt that they could see Song Beisha clearly.


    "Song Beisha, why are you like this? If it wasn''t for what you said, we wouldn''t be misled. Now that Li Zhiwen is like this, don''t you say a word for him?"

 Chapter 341： Song Xiyue cant bear it anymore

    Chapter 341 Song Xiyue can''t bear it anymore


    Song Xiyue stood by, holding her hands, looking at Song Beisha lazily and said, "Ao, Song Beisha, what did you say?"


    Only then did everyone notice Song Xiyue.


    Why did I suddenly feel that Song Xiyue''s aura was different.


    At this time, Song Xiyue had a cold aura on her body, as if she was about to fight.


    Song Beisha is not afraid of Song Xiyue, but she doesn''t want Qin Junnian to have a bad impression of her.


    "I didn''t say anything, I didn''t say anything, I don''t know."


    Song Beisha said, shaking her head constantly, and then she was about to run out and escape the scene.


    But just as she was about to run out, Song Xiyue grabbed her hair and dragged her back directly.


    "what!"


    Song Beisha screamed, her whole body was dragged back by Song Xiyue, her head was pressed on the desk.


    Song Beisha''s hair was pulled, and her whole body was held down, and she twitched in pain.


    "Ah, Song Xiyue, what are you doing, you lunatic."


    At this time, the students in the classroom and even outside the classroom took a deep breath when they saw this scene.


    Is this the well-behaved Song Xiyue?


    Why do you suddenly feel that the style of the painting is not right?


    Even Qin Junnian was stunned.


    Is this the Song Xiyue he knew?


    Zhou Chi and Yang Bin watched from the side, their eyes lit up


    "Wow, the little fairy didn''t expect to be so powerful, it''s so cool, she just wants to be so strong."


    Actually, Yang Bin didn''t like Song Beisha a long time ago.


    But there has been no reason to rectify her.


    Watching Song Xiyue take action this time, there is a feeling of great joy.


    A classmate next to him whispered: "Don''t you have a lot of internal votes? Everyone is speculating about your relationship with Bai Zhu, because Song Beisha said Bai Zhu was her second brother before, so we asked her, she said that there are people in this circle. Some rules, this sentence reminds us, some classmates think in that direction, and then speak unpleasantly, which is heard by Yang Bin."


    "Ah!"


    Song Xiyue sneered all of a sudden.


    "Song Beisha, my good sister, is that what you told everyone?"


    Song Xiyue used to be lazy to deal with Song Beisha.


    But Song Beisha touched her bottom line, and at this moment, she couldn''t bear it anymore.


    Since Song Beisha bumped into it herself, don''t blame her for being rude.


    Song Xiyue''s words shocked everyone.


    "What, did we hear correctly, Song Xiyue is called Sister Song Beisha?"


    "What''s the matter, Song Xiyue is also from the Song family, or Song Beisha''s sister?"


    "Didn''t Song Beisha know nothing? Could it be that Song Beisha has been lying."


    "Didn''t Song Beisha say Song Xiyue was from the countryside before? What''s going on?"


    "Ah, Song Beisha used to say that Bai Zhu was her second brother. Since Song Xiyue is her sister, are Song Xiyue and Bai Zhu also brothers and sisters?"


    The classmates straightened out all of a sudden, and all at once understood.


    After understood, they felt that they had been fooled by Song Beisha as a fool.


    So when many people looked at Song Beisha, they all brought anger.


    This Song Beisha is too much.


    "Song Xiyue, what are you going to do?" Song Beisha felt that her scalp had been torn off, and she was in severe pain.


    Song Xiyue snorted coldly and said, "Song Beisha, do you want to tell the classmates that the difference between us is only a few months, how can you become my sister?"


    At this moment, Song Beisha was afraid.


    She was afraid that Song Xiyue would say that her mother was a junior.

 Chapter 342： tell the truth

    Chapter 342 Tell the truth


    Song Beisha was cowardly, she was really scared, and began to threaten Song Xiyue.


    "Song Xiyue, what are you going to do, don''t talk nonsense, the eldest brother and the third brother will not let you go."


    Song Xiyue snorted coldly and said, "Why don''t you say second brother, is it because second brother doesn''t admit his relationship with you?"


    When Song Xiyue spoke, she continued to pull Song Beisha''s hair.


    If possible, Song Xiyue wants to break Song Beisha''s neck.


    But killing Song Beisha would get her hands dirty.


    Song Xiyue will not stain her hands with blood for someone like Song Beisha.


    Song Xiyue looked up at everyone.


    She found that everyone was looking at her with shocked and unbelievable eyes.


    At this time, Song Xiyue couldn''t care so much.


    She was really angry just now, Song Beisha even touched her bottom line and dared to speak like that.


    Then don''t blame her for stepping on her sore spot.


    "Are you curious about my relationship with Song Beisha and my relationship with Bai Zhu?"


    Being asked by Song Xiyue, everyone nodded involuntarily.


    They do want to know.


    Why do I feel like I learned something incredible today.


    Song Xiyue turned out to be Song Beisha''s sister.


    They felt as if they would hear even more incredible things next.


    So they all looked at Song Xiyue with wide eyes.


    Song Xiyue raised a cold arc at the corner of her mouth and said, "Then let me tell you."


    Song Beisha said loudly, "Song Xiyue, what do you want to say, what do you dare to say, father will not let you go."


    Song Beisha was afraid that Song Xiyue would say it.


    If Song Xiyue said it, she didn''t need her reputation at school.


    "Oh, take care of yourself now."


    Song Xiyue pressed Song Beisha firmly on the table and made her face face the table, making her unable to make a sound at this time.


    At this time, Song Xiyue said lightly: "My mother is Song Qingxuan''s first wife, and Song Beisha''s mother is a junior, so she is only a few months younger than me, do you understand?"


    "what?"


    The classmates who heard these words all looked at Song Xiyue and then Song Beisha with incredible eyes.


    Is this what it looks like?


    "So, Song Beisha lied to us from the very beginning. She said that you were a relative from their home far away, and that you didn''t understand anything from the countryside."


    "I didn''t expect it to be like this. She is the daughter of the third child, and she misleads us so rightly."


    "That''s why she is so bad and vicious, isn''t this what the white lotus flower said on the Internet?"


    After realizing that Song Beisha was a white lotus, everyone took a step back involuntarily.


    Such vicious girls, it''s better for them to be farther apart, and I don''t know when they won''t be counted.


    No, they were calculated by Song Beisha just now.


    Everyone feels scared after thinking about it.


    Song Bertha is really good at means.


    "She turned out to be the daughter of the mistress, and she bullied the daughter of her first wife. It''s disgusting."


    "that is."


    After the students knew the truth, they all looked at Song Beisha with accusing eyes.


    Song Beisha was speechless about this matter, but her face was ashen.


    She hated Song Xiyue to death.


    It''s all Song Xiyue, which ruined her reputation.


    At this time, Song Xiyue added, "Also, Bai Zhu is my second brother with the same father and mother, so my second brother is unwilling to admit Song Beisha, do you understand?"


    Song Xiyue''s voice was light, but her whole body was domineering.


    Little cuties, Song Xiyue is about to show her true colors, she can''t bear it anymore, she is domineering, good night.

 Chapter 343： hidden so deep

    Chapter 343 Hidden Deeply


    Song Xiyue pressed Song Beisha, her whole person was domineering.


    Song Beisha was useless no matter how hard she struggled.


    She couldn''t break free from Song Xiyue''s hand, she was very strong.


    And when Song Xiyue glanced ahead, everyone in the classroom was stunned by her aura.


    Can''t you believe that the person in front of you is Song Xiyue?


    How is it different from before.


    Moreover, Song Xiyue in front of him has the same aura as a boss.


    They were in front of her, and there was a feeling that they couldn''t help admitting their counsel.


    But what she said shocked everyone even more.


    Everyone looked at Song Xiyue with wide eyes.


    They were really shocked.


    It turns out that Bai Zhu is Song Xiyue''s second brother.


    The two are the real brothers and sisters.


    They didn''t even know the news.


    Who said that Song Xiyue is from the country, and if there is a second brother like Bai Zhu, then she is really a rich lady.


    They were all misled.


    They were all misled by Song Beisha.


    Everyone reacted, and when they looked at Song Beisha again, their eyes were all angry.


    "Song Beisha turns out to be so scheming."


    "We were really misled by Song Beisha, she turned out to be so vicious."


    "If it wasn''t for Song Beisha, we wouldn''t be misled at all. I thought Bai Zhu and Song Xiyue were relatives, they really look alike."


    "What do you say Song Xiyue is a country bumpkin, Song Xiyue is much nobler than Song Beisha, Song Beisha is the daughter of Xiaosan, it''s too hateful."


    ¡­


    Everyone was talking in whispers.


    At this moment, all the classmates could see the true face of Song Beisha.


    They looked at Song Beisha, thinking of what Song Beisha said before, they all felt like they had swallowed a fly.


    If Song Xiyue hadn''t pressed Song Beisha, they all wanted to go up and teach Song Beisha a lesson.


    Someone came back to his senses and took the initiative to apologize to Song Xiyue: "Song Xiyue, I''m sorry, I apologize to you for my inappropriate remarks before, and I will never say such things again."


    Don''t say that Song Xiyue is the real real lady of the Song family, even if she is Bai Zhu''s own sister, everyone dare not provoke her again.


    Not to mention, anyone with discernment can see that Qin Shao protects Song Xiyue tightly.


    And Song Xiyue herself is just like the boss, she hides so deeply.


    So many people are willing to put down their faces and apologize to Song Xiyue.


    The classmates who didn''t speak very nicely just now came to apologize to Song Xiyue.


    Song Xiyue is not a person who is unreasonable.


    She said coldly: "Since everyone has apologized, I will not pursue this matter, but..."


    But these two words raised everyone''s heart.


    What is Song Xiyue going to do?


    At this time, Song Xiyue had a terrifying feeling in her body.


    Everyone was afraid of her involuntarily.


    "But Song Beisha, I can''t let it go so easily."


    Song Xiyue grabbed Song Beisha''s hair, lifted it up, and kicked her knee directly in front of everyone.


    "what!"


    Song Beisha screamed and knelt directly on the ground.


    She didn''t kneel by herself, she was kicked by Song Xiyue and knelt on the ground in pain.


    Kneeling, her knees hit the ground.


    Hearing it in everyone''s ears, it hurts a lot.


    Song Beisha trembled in pain, "Song Xiyue, you lunatic, what are you going to do? If you dare to treat me like this, my parents won''t let you go."


    Song Xiyue snorted coldly and said coldly, "Since you said that, I can''t let you go today."

 Chapter 344： The little fairy is so strong

    Chapter 344 The little fairy is so powerful


    Song Xiyue held down Song Beisha''s head and made her kowtow a few times on the ground.


    "Bump bump."


    Song Xiyue pressed Song Beisha, and Song Beisha''s head hit the ground, making a crashing sound.


    Everyone suspects that Song Beisha''s forehead will not be broken, right?


    Of course, Song Xiyue controlled the strength and gave Song Beisha some punishment and lessons, but it would not kill Song Beisha.


    No matter how vicious Song Beisha was, she was so treated by Song Xiyue that her forehead hurt and she cried.


    She felt really ashamed in front of her classmates.


    And she saw everyone''s eyes, the look that seemed to look at a vicious woman made her face turn pale.


    She has always been well hidden, and her character is well established. She doesn''t know how she became like this.


    "woo woo woo woo¡­¡­"


    Song Beisha wanted to pretend to be weak and cried aggrieved.


    But at this moment, no one will look at Song Beisha as a weak girl anymore.


    Everyone can see the true face of Song Beisha.


    ¡­


    Zhou Chi and Yang Bin next to were stunned.


    The two of them stared at each other with wide-open eyes. They were amazed and adored.


    It turns out that the soft and weak little fairy is so strong.


    is so powerful that they admire it.


    So strong, I want to recognize the big sister.


    Zhou Chi said weakly in Qin Junnian''s ear: "Boss, so the little fairy looks like this."


    "We used to think about protecting the little fairy. The little fairy doesn''t need our protection. She can protect us. It''s too strong."


    Yang Bin nodded, "Yes, yes, boss, the little fairy is now my idol."


    Song Xiyue was rectifying Song Beisha when she suddenly heard what Zhou Chi and Yang Bin said.


    She was suddenly taken aback.


    Song Xiyue suddenly came back to her senses.


    She forgot.


    She almost forgot.


    Her Mr. Qin is still beside her.


    Qin Junnian.


    He... Did he see her so strong and violent?


    She was reborn and wanted to show her good side.


    She used to hear from his buddies that he likes pure and weak girls, so she has always played well.


    I didn''t expect that I just couldn''t hold back and lost my mind.


    got angry.


    Song Xiyue hurriedly let go of Song Beisha.


    She turned her head to look at Qin Junnian.


    She tried her best to squeeze a smile and said to Qin Junnian, "That, it''s actually a misunderstanding. I don''t usually look like this."


    Song Xiyue blinked innocently.


    She looked at Qin Junnian, rubbed her hands lightly, and her cheeks were slightly red.


    The surrounding classmates stared blankly at this scene.


    Song Xiyue''s painting style suddenly changed.


    But for some reason, everyone looked at her like this and felt inexplicably cute.


    I think she is beautiful and cute.


    Qin Junnian was really shocked just now.


    He looked at Song Xiyue''s movements, but he didn''t come back to his senses for a while.


    But seeing her like this, Qin Junnian gradually recovered.


    His heart was suddenly soft and messy.


    He thinks Song Xiyue is so **** cute.


    Did she grow up eating cute?


    He couldn''t help but want to rub her cheeks.


    Qin Junnian clenched one hand into a fist, put it on his mouth and coughed lightly.


    "I know, you just freaked out."


    Song Xiyue nodded, "Yes, I was frightened by this vicious woman just now."


    Qin Junnian walked over and kicked Song Beisha.


    Song Beisha fell directly to the side, screaming "Ah".


    Qin Junnian said in a cold voice, "I warn you, don''t blame me for being rude if you dare to play tricks and say anything to Song Xiyue."

 Chapter 345： Does it hurt your hand?

    Chapter 345 Does it hurt your hand?


    When Qin Junnian spoke, there was a bloodthirsty light in his eyes, and he was very cruel.


    This is the look of death, and Song Beisha couldn''t help shivering when she saw it.


    She was really afraid of Qin Junnian at this moment.


    She didn''t understand why Qin Junnian wanted to protect Song Xiyue.


    After Qin Junnian warned Song Beisha, he stretched out his hand and rubbed Song Xiyue''s hair: "Don''t be afraid, if someone bullies you again, I''ll teach you a lesson."


    Song Xiyue looked at Qin Junnian''s eyes carefully, and found that his eyes were still gentle, even with distress and love. Such eyes were not fake at all.


    Song Xiyue''s heart is very warm.


    She was really worried that he would be frightened when he saw such a cruel scene of her.


    It turned out not to be, he is still him, he has not changed, he still loves her and protects her.


    Song Xiyue''s nose was sour, and her eyes were hot.


    She said softly, "You are so kind."


    When said this, Song Xiyue was also extremely serious.


    Listening to Song Xiyue''s words, Qin Junnian felt very distressed for some reason.


    Qin Junnian stretched out his hand, took Song Xiyue''s hand and put it in the palm of his hand and looked at it, as if taking care of a baby, and asked, "Are you tired and hurting your hand?"


    The surrounding students watched this scene and thought, are they eating dog food here?


    Didn''t Qin Shao see how strong Song Xiyue was just now?


    even treated it like a fragile treasure, asking if he was tired or if he hurt his hand.


    This dog food is really caught off guard.


    Song Xiyue looked at Qin Junnian with red eyes, shook her head and said, "It doesn''t hurt."


    Qin Jun said in a young voice, "Don''t do it yourself next time. If you want to hit someone, I''ll do it for you."


    Song Xiyue was so touched that she looked at Qin Junnian with a gleam of water in her eyes.


    He was always so nice.


    She remembered him in the previous life, and her vision blurred.


    In that lifetime, he always felt sorry for her.


    Reluctant to bear her pain, bear her injury.


    Even if Qin Junnian was standing in front of her, thinking of everything in the past, she still felt that she missed him.


    If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, Song Xiyue really wanted to reach out and hug Qin Junnian.


    She nodded choked, "Okay."


    "Go, let''s go back."


    "Okay, go back."


    They went back to the classroom and didn''t stay here anymore.


    Song Beisha naturally saw the scene just now, and she fainted with anger.


    The one who was really hurt was whether she was okay. Qin Junnian actually asked Song Xiyue if she hurt her hand.


    She''s going to be pissed.


    Song Beisha really fainted.


    The classmates looked at Song Beisha like this, so they hurriedly called the ambulance again and sent Song Beisha to the hospital.


    Without Song Beisha in the classroom, the whole class was much cleaner.


    ¡­


    Of course, Song Xiyue is Bai Zhu''s sister, and it quickly spread throughout the school.


    This news caused an immediate sensation.


    There are so many people in the school who are Bai Zhu''s fans. You can''t see Bai Zhu on weekdays, but it''s good to see Bai Zhu''s sister.


    True fans will love Wujiwu.


    Those who were jealous of Song Xiyue in the past also forgot their jealousy, and swarmed to class 19 to see Song Xiyue.


    "No wonder Song Xiyue is so beautiful. It turns out that she is Bai Zhu''s younger sister. The two brothers and sisters are really good looking."


    "Idol''s sister, if you have a good relationship with Song Xiyue, will you be able to get Bai Zhu''s autograph?"


    "Ah, idol, no wonder she has so many internal tickets, her brother gave her."


    "Song Xiyue, Song Xiyue, it''s her, sitting there by the window."

 Chapter 346： The charm of idols

    Chapter 346 The Charm of Idols


    There will be a lot of students outside Class 19.


    Everyone came to see Song Xiyue.


    Even outside the windows were crowded with people inside and out.


    "Song Xiyue, Song Xiyue."


    "She''s there, so pretty."


    "No wonder Young Master Qin treats her so well, Bai Zhu''s younger sister must be beautiful."


    Those girls who used to be jealous of Song Xiyue because Young Master Qin was good to Song Xiyue, have changed their prejudice before, and now see how Song Xiyue looks good and looks good.


    This is the charm of idols.


    It''s like getting close to Song Xiyue and getting close to Bai Zhu.


    Song Xiyue twitched the corners of her mouth as she looked at the people outside the window and outside the classroom.


    She knew that the second brother was popular, but she didn''t expect it to be so popular.


    She used to want to keep a low profile, but this time it was because Song Beisha was too deceiving, so Qin Junnian had to stand up for her, and she couldn''t bear it because of her impulse.


    did not expect to cause such a sensation.


    She covered her face with a book.


    Ahhh, can you calm down a bit?


    She doesn''t want to be visited like a zoo animal.


    This feeling is so strange.


    Some people rushed into the classroom boldly, came to Song Xiyue and said, "Xiyue, can I ask you, I want Zhang Baizhu''s signature."


    "Xiyue, I''m **** from Class Seven, I also want Bai Zhu''s autograph, I''m his fan, the kind of **** fan."


    "Xiyue..."


    Everyone called Song Xiyue affectionately, as if they were familiar.


    Qin Junnian looked at Song Xiyue''s expression, stood up and said, "You all calm down, this is the school, don''t interfere with our class."


    Qin Junnian is very prestigious in the school itself, plus he has his own momentum, no one dares to refute him when he speaks at this time.


    Because he spoke, the students around him could only disperse.


    On the other hand, the students in Class 19 were very excited.


    Bai Zhu''s sister is in their class.


    They couldn''t believe it.


    Of course they didn''t dare to provoke Qin Junnian, but secretly went to see Song Xiyue''s head office.


    Even Zhou Jiaojiao felt like she was struck by lightning after she heard the news.


    She...she heard right?


    Song Xiyue is Bai Zhu''s younger sister?


    Sister?


    Zhou Jiaojiao felt a slap in the face when she thought that she was showing off in front of Song Xiyue with a concert ticket before.


    His face was burning with pain.


    She lowered her head, for fear of being noticed by her classmates.


    She also targeted Song Xiyue before.


    I knew she was Bai Zhu''s younger sister, so she didn''t dare to say anything.


    If Bai Zhu posted a message on the Internet saying that someone bullied her sister, she would not be scolded to death by people all over the Internet.


    Zhou Jiaojiao was scared now, wishing she could find a hole to burrow into.


    She shivered.


    I wonder if Song Xiyue will hate her.


    Also, although she bought a ticket, if Song Xiyue didn''t let her into the concert, the ticket she bought would be useless.


    Zhou Jiaojiao was trembling in her heart.


    It was almost time for school, and she didn''t see what Song Xiyue said or did to her, so she was relieved.


    But before school was over, Zhou Jiaojiao made an excuse to leave school early.


    As soon as she left school, she took a taxi to the entrance of Incheon High School.


    She had to wait for Bai Chuchen to appear so that she could give him the concert ticket.


    In this way, you can watch the concert with Bai Chuchen.


    Zhou Jiaojiao was waiting at the entrance of Incheon High School.


    After a while, he saw Bai Chuchen''s figure.


    But Bai Chuchen was accompanied by Qu Hua''er and Shi Zeheng.


    Quhua''er was very close to Bai Chuchen, and he didn''t know what he was talking to Bai Chuchen.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Jiaojiao''s face was not very good-looking.

 Chapter 347： Ticket effect

    Chapter 347 Ticket Effect


    Zhou Jiaojiao''s face was not good-looking, but she quickly controlled her emotions.


    Because Zhou Jiaojiao still remembered that the reason why she knew Bai Chuchen was because of Qu Hua''er.


    Although she knew that Qu Hua''er was using her, she didn''t want Qu Hua''er to see her thoughts for the time being.


    Qu Hua''er is very scheming, and Zhou Jiaojiao is also wary of Qu Hua''er.


    Zhou Jiaojiao waved at Qu Hua''er and said, "Qu Hua''er, Qu Hua''er."


    Zhou Jiaojiao deliberately dressed up when she went to school today, just to meet Bai Chuchen.


    Qu Hua''er was talking to Bai Chuchen when she suddenly heard someone calling her.


    She looked in the direction of the voice and saw Zhou Jiaojiao at once.


    The moment he saw Zhou Jiaojiao, Qu Hua''er''s face sank.


    This Zhou Jiaojiao still has the face to come here.


    She is a girl and knows girls best. From the way Zhou Jiaojiao deliberately dresses up, she knows that she is not specifically looking for her.


    But there were Bai Chuchen and Shi Zeheng next to her, and Qu Huaer didn''t want them to see her strangeness.


    She will continue to maintain her kind and gentle personality.


    Qu Hua''er quickly came to Zhou Jiaojiao and deliberately blocked Zhou Jiaojiao so that she would not see Bai Chuchen and Shi Zeheng.


    "Zhou Jiaojiao, why are you here, why are you not at your school at this time?"


    Zhou Jiaojiao moved to the side, and then waved to Bai Chuchen and Shi Zeheng, "Bai Chuchen."


    After saying that, Zhou Jiaojiao also walked up to Bai Chuchen and said, "Thank you very much that day."


    Bai Chuchen glanced at Zhou Jiaojiao and remembered what she was talking about.


    "No need to say thank you, it should be."


    Bai Chuchen couldn''t ignore the situation at that time, he didn''t need her to say thank you.


    Zhou Jiaojiao looked at Bai Chuchen''s indifferent look, and her face turned a little red when she thought of how he carried her to the hospital that day.


    "Well, anyway, I want to thank you all. I was going to have dinner together, because I also made you not have a good dinner together. I happen to have a few extra tickets here, and I want to give them to you. I apologize."


    Said, Zhou Jiaojiao took out the ticket in her hand.


    Qu Hua''er exclaimed, "Tickets for Bai Zhu''s concert."


    Quhuaer¡¯s family is not good, so he can¡¯t spend so much money on Baizhu concert tickets.


    But she did want to see it.


    Unexpectedly, Zhou Jiaojiao had extra tickets in her hand and sent them back.


    Looking at this ticket, Qu Hua''er looks at Zhou Jiaojiao again, it feels a little more pleasing to the eye.


    Shi Zeheng also showed a look of surprise, "Zhou Jiaojiao, the tickets for Baizhu''s concert, as expected, you can get tickets for Baizhu''s concert, I didn''t even get them."


    Being praised like this, Zhou Jiaojiao''s complexion was much better.


    But she looked at Bai Chuchen.


    She did not see the change in Bai Chuchen''s expression.


    felt that Bai Chuchen''s expression was still light.


    "These three tickets are for you. Tomorrow is Saturday, everyone remember to go on Saturday night."


    When Zhou Jiaojiao put the ticket in front of Bai Chuchen, the whole person was nervous.


    Bai Chuchen looked at Zhou Jiaojiao and said calmly, "The ticket is too expensive, I can''t accept it."


    Such tickets are infield tickets, and the price of each one is not cheap.


    Of course, this amount of money is nothing to Bai Chuchen, but he will not accept gifts from others.


    "This, if it wasn''t for you last time, I wouldn''t have time to go to the hospital at all. I want to thank you, but I don''t know how to thank you. Compared with your help, this ticket is nothing at all."

 Chapter 348： Qin Shao makes a clearance

    Chapter 348 Qin Shao makes a rescue


    Zhou Jiaojiao became nervous, she took out three tickets, in fact, the purpose was to give Bai Chuchen.


    If Bai Chuchen does not accept it, then the tickets for Qu Huaer and Shi Zeheng will be given for nothing.


    Zhou Jiaojiao is not so generous.


    Quhuaer wants to go to the concert, and also wants to watch the concert with Bai Chuchen.


    She looked at it, and their tickets were all linked together.


    High school life is already stressful, and there are no entertainment programs on weekdays. Finally, there is such a concert in T city, of course she wants to go to see it.


    She has never been to a concert, let alone Bai Zhu''s.


    When Qu Hua''er looked at Bai Chuchen, there was a look of anticipation in his eyes.


    She really wanted to see it.


    Bai Chuchen saw Qu Hua''er''s expression, and then said to Zhou Jiaojiao, "Well then, I''ll invite you to dinner together another day."


    Bai Chuchen prepared to invite Zhou Jiaojiao to dinner in order to express his gratitude.


    Of course he will not eat with Zhou Jiaojiao alone, so he will bring everyone along.


    Zhou Jiaojiao and Qu Huaer breathed a sigh of relief.


    Quhuaer is glad to go to the concert.


    Zhou Jiaojiao is happy to sit and watch the concert with Bai Chuchen.


    The ticket she gave to Bai Chuchen was linked to her number.


    Shi Zeheng smiled and said, "Then I''m welcome, Zhou Jiaojiao, thank you for your vote."


    Zhou Jiaojiao waved her hand and said, "No thanks, no thanks."


    In front of these two people, she will also put on a dress.


    It can be said that Zhou Jiaojiao and Qu Huaer are both able to pretend.


    Especially in front of boys, they are very good at pretending, so that people can''t see their true colors.


    Shi Zeheng said: "Since that''s the case, then I''ll invite everyone to dinner tonight."


    At the suggestion of Shi Zeheng, everyone went to eat together.


    Zhou Jiaojiao was naturally happy, and was able to approach Bai Chuchen again.


    ¡­


    the other side


    Yinghua High School


    After school, when Song Xiyue was walking out with her schoolbag, many classmates ran over when they saw her.


    "Song Xiyue, classmate Song Xiyue."


    Many students gathered around excitedly one by one.


    Looking at Song Xiyue is like looking at an idol.


    Song Xiyue looked at the classmates who were gathered around, and said with some headache: "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Song Xiyue, is Bai Zhu really your brother?"


    "Yes, yes, we all know it. It turns out that you are the eldest lady of the Song family, and Song Beisha is actually the daughter of Xiaosan. We all misunderstood you and thought you came from the countryside."


    "Xiyue, can you help us get Bai Zhu''s autograph? He is my idol. We didn''t even get the concert tickets, so we just wanted an autograph."


    Everyone looked at Song Xiyue with expectant eyes.


    When they looked at Song Xiyue, their eyes lit up.


    Song Xiyue was a little embarrassed and had some headaches.


    Seeing more and more classmates surrounding her, she frowned.


    When Qin Junnian came out on his bicycle, he saw this scene and his eyes sank.


    Qin Junnian put down his bicycle and walked directly towards the crowd.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Qin Junnian''s voice was very cold, with a biting coldness and a frightening chill.


    At first, everyone didn''t hear it, but Zhou Chi shouted, "Let''s get out of the way, Young Master Qin is here."


    After hearing Young Master Qin, everyone looked back and saw Qin Junnian''s cold eyes.


    That icy gaze sent chills down everyone''s back.


    Everyone involuntarily stepped aside.


    Then Qin Junnian walked into the crowd, came to the center, grabbed Song Xiyue''s hand and said, "Let''s go."

 Chapter 349： crazy

    Chapter 349 Crazy and Drag


    Qin Junnian grabbed Song Xiyue''s wrist and pulled her out of the crowd.


    After came out, Song Xiyue felt that she could breathe.


    has just been surrounded, so many people, she has a feeling of suffocation.


    And they are all classmates, she can''t solve it with violence.


    Song Xiyue looked at Qin Junnian gratefully and said, "Thank you."


    "Tell me what to say thank you."


    Qin Junnian said, sighed and said, "Next time you encounter such a thing, call me directly, or call me."


    Qin Junnian looked at Song Xiyue with a very uneasy feeling.


    Qin Junnian looked back at everyone and said, "Don''t let me see you around her in the future."


    When Qin Junnian spoke, his fists were clenched, and there was a ruthless light in his eyes.


    The classmates of Yinghua High School also know what kind of character Qin Junnian is.


    He is a school bully, a mad and stubborn person.


    I do things my own way, and no one can get him.


    Everyone looked at Qin Junnian''s expression, and their expressions changed.


    Even if they really wanted to get close to Song Xiyue and wanted her to get Bai Zhu''s autograph, they didn''t dare to surround Song Xiyue at this time.


    Didn''t you see that Young Master Qin was protecting her?


    Qin Junnian finished speaking and compared his fists.


    The girls were scared.


    Everyone was stunned and could only look at Song Xiyue from a distance, just like looking at an idol from a distance.


    Qin Junnian took Song Xiyue''s wrist, pulled him to the side of his bicycle and said, "Get in the car, I''ll take you home."


    "OK."


    Actually, Song Xiyue lives very close, and every time she walks home.


    But when Qin Junnian sent her off, she was not pretentious and took his back seat naturally.


    Qin Junnian said to Zhou Chi and Yang Bin, "You go back first, and I''ll take her home."


    "Okay, boss."


    ¡­


    The villa area where Song Xiyue lived was really close, Qin Junnian arrived a few minutes later by bicycle.


    Song Xiyue looked at him with reluctance.


    She stood at the door and said, "We''ll see you tomorrow night."


    "Okay, do you need me to help tomorrow?"


    Song Xiyue said: "No need, everything is arranged, then you can go in and watch the performance."


    Song Xiyue was also reluctant to tire Qin Junnian.


    "Okay, call me if you have anything."


    Song Xiyue nodded vigorously, "Yes."


    ¡­


    And Song Xiluo once again found out that Song Beisha passed out and was hospitalized.


    Song Xiluo knew that Song Xiyue did it, and this time she had to give Song Beisha justice for everything she said.


    But when he went to the place where Song Xiyue lived before, he didn''t find Song Xiyue at all.


    When knocked on the door, he found that it was not his grandmother and Song Xiyue, and he was surprised.


    The resident of that room looked at Song Xiluo and said, "Who are you looking for?"


    "Does Song Xiyue live here?"


    "We didn''t hear the name. Did you look for the previous tenants? They moved out long ago."


    Moved?


    Song Xiluo asked, "Where did you move to?"


    "We don''t know that either."


    Song Xiluo could only leave.


    He called Song Xiyue and couldn''t get through at all.


    Because Song Xiyue blocked her phone number.


    He could only call Liu Cizhen, calling over and over again.


    Liu Cizhen picked it up and said, "Xiluo, is there something wrong?"


    "Grandma, Song Xiyue went too far. She even sent Bertha into the hospital. How could she do that? Song Bertha is her sister."


    Liu Cizhen''s eyes were cold and she said coldly: "Xiluo, if you are here to question Xiyue, you should stop calling, my granddaughter will not do this for no reason, if you want to protect Song Beisha, you can protect it, but If you dare to do anything to Xiyue, don''t blame grandma for being rude."

 Chapter 350： real brother

    Chapter 350 The real brother


    Liu Cizhen''s voice was cold.


    Song Xiluo couldn''t believe that his grandmother was talking to him like this.


    "Grandma, why are you protecting Song Xiyue, she really did something to Song Beisha."


    "You don''t need to call again."


    After Liu Cizhen finished speaking, she hung up the phone.


    Song Xiyue was just going home when she heard her grandmother''s phone call.


    "Grandma, Song Xiluo called?"


    Song Xiyue didn''t want to be called Song Xiluo''s third brother at all.


    "Well, leave him alone."


    Liu Cizhen was also very angry that Song Xiluo dared to say that about her precious granddaughter.


    Song Xiyue put down her schoolbag, walked in front of Liu Cizhen, rubbed her shoulders lightly and said, "Grandma, don''t be angry with such a person."


    Actually, Song Xiyue didn''t do anything to Song Xiluo, and it was because of her grandmother''s face.


    is the third brother who is related by blood.


    Liu Cizhen took Song Xiyue''s hand, made her sit down, and said, "Actually, there is something grandma didn''t tell you."


    Liu Cizhen didn''t want to say it at first, but some people are just too much, even her heart is chilled.


    She decided to tell Song Xiyue something.


    Song Xiyue blinked and said seriously, "Does grandma have something important to tell me?"


    Liu Cizhen said: "Actually, neither your eldest brother nor your third brother are your biological brothers."


    "what?"


    Song Xiyue couldn''t believe it when she heard the news.


    What exactly is going on?


    Song Xiyue never thought that they were not her real brothers.


    "What about the second brother?"


    Liu Cizhen said: "Your second brother is your brother with the same father and mother. Don''t you think that you and your second brother are somewhat similar, and Song Xilou and Song Xiluo are actually nothing like you?"


    Song Xiyue was thoughtful, as if it really was.


    It¡¯s just that she didn¡¯t think about it carefully before.


    "Grandma, what''s going on? They''re not my brothers, so who are they?"


    Liu Cizhen sighed and said, "I only know that they are the children rescued by your mother. I don''t know their specific identities. I didn''t want to talk about it at first, but I''m very angry when they treat you like this."


    Song Xiyue laughed and said, "Grandma, thank you for telling me this."


    In this case, if Song Xilou and Song Xiluo dared to provoke her again, she would not have to worry about anything.


    So this news is good news for Song Xiyue.


    "Second brother will be my only real brother from now on."


    "Well, that''s it, grandma just wants to see that you and your brother are well."


    Song Xiyue held her grandmother''s hand and said, "Grandma, don''t worry, I will, I will also protect my brother."


    As if thinking of something, Song Xiyue asked, "Grandma, do grandparents know this too?"


    "Well, they know, that''s why when your grandparents were going abroad, they took your brother with you, not someone else."


    Song Xiyue was stunned, "So it is!"


    Now she understands a lot of things.


    "Does Song Qingxuan know about this?"


    Song Xiyue didn''t want to call him father at all.


    Liu Cizhen said: "He probably didn''t know this. He was busy with company affairs at the time, he traveled a lot, and he didn''t spend much time at home. Even your second brother and you and your father didn''t take much responsibility."


    "Grandma, for someone like Song Qingxuan, why was my mother with him in the first place?"


    Liu Cizhen looked dazed and said, "This is a very complicated story, and I don''t know much about it, but at first your father seemed to be a very good person."


    "And the main thing is that he saved your mother."


    Song Xiyue''s eyes flickered, "Does the hero save the beauty?"

 Chapter 351： gnashing of teeth

    Chapter 351 Gritting his teeth


    Song Xiyue was also a little sarcastic when she said this.


    Just like Song Qingxuan, he can save people.


    It must have been a deliberate design by Yu Mi-sook who fell in love with her from the beginning.


    Although Song Qingxuan is her father, she doesn''t think Song Qingxuan is a good person.


    Liu Cizhen sighed and said, "Actually, your father was really a wonderful person back then, and he was very sincere to your mother. He really saved your mother, and I don''t understand why he changed later, it just feels the same. Like a person."


    "But these are not important. You and your brother are fine, and grandma will be relieved."


    Song Xiyue nodded and said seriously: "Don''t worry, grandma, I will be fine with my brother."


    Song Xiyue thought to herself, she would also protect her brother.


    Actually, Song Xiyue wanted to hear the story of her mother when she was young, but she saw her grandmother''s tired look, and after thinking about it, she should not ask.


    Because talking about my mother will make my grandmother think of my mother, it will be sad.


    ¡­


    the other side


    After Song Xiluo was hung up by his grandmother, he was completely stunned.


    He didn''t expect that his grandmother would talk to him like that, and would just hang up his phone.


    When he continued to call, he couldn''t get through at all.


    Song Xiluo didn''t understand what was going on.


    "How could grandma hang up on me and talk to me like that."


    In Song Xiluo''s heart, his grandmother was also his own grandmother, and he would not favor Song Xiyue.


    "It must be that Song Xiyue said something in front of grandma, provoked something, that grandma would do this."


    This is the reason Song Xiluo found for himself.


    I can''t find Song Xiyue, and I don''t know where she lives. There is no way for Song Xiluo to go back to the hospital to see Song Beisha first.


    When Song Xiluo entered the hospital, at the door of Song Beisha''s ward, before he could knock on the door, he heard the conversation inside.


    At this time, Song Beisha was talking to Liu Meilan.


    "Mom, you must avenge me and help me out, you don''t know how crazy that **** Song Xiyue is."


    Song Beisha gritted her teeth with hatred when she thought of Song Xiyue''s appearance.


    Liu Meilan looked at Song Beisha with a gloomy light in her eyes.


    "Don''t worry, I will never let that little **** go, I will definitely help you get revenge."


    "Mom, just teach that Song Xiyue a good lesson, she is so hateful."


    Liu Meilan said, "You have to learn to use others."


    "Mom, don''t worry, that stupid Song Xiluo, who was used by me, is now going to Song Xiyue to settle the account. He is Song Xiyue''s third brother. He taught Song Xiyue to shoot at Song Xiyue. to really hurt them."


    When said these words, Song Beisha was very proud.


    Song Beisha doesn''t have to worry that Song Xiluo will hear it.


    Because Song Xiluo just went out to find Song Xiyue, he won''t be back in a short time.


    Liu Meilan praised Song Beisha and said: "Very good, keep it like this, remember not to reveal the secret in front of Song Xiluo, he is our advantageous weapon and can get close to Liu Cizhen."


    "But wasn''t grandma angry last time, can he still get close to grandma?"


    Song Beisha looked down on her grandmother at all.


    But mother said that grandma was not easy, so she did not provoke grandma.


    Liu Meilan said, "No matter what, it''s my grandson. Song Xiluo went to get close to Liu Cizhen. If you can get close, next time you ask him to find out where your grandmother lives."


    "Mom, I understand that grandma''s things can''t be left to others, they must be left to you."


    "Mom is useless to keep those things, they are for you."

 Chapter 352： cold all over

    Chapter 352 Cold all over the body


    The mother and daughter were talking and plotting against Song Xiluo.


    didn''t even know that their conversation was overheard by Song Xiluo.


    Song Xiluo listened to these words at the door, and his whole body became cold.


    A chill came up from the soles of my feet.


    His face turned pale.


    He suspected that he had heard it wrong.


    how come!


    How could he hear these words.


    Liu Meilan and Song Beisha have been using him.


    He never regarded him as a relative.


    He always regarded Liu Meilan and Song Beisha as his closest friends, thinking that they treated him the same way.


    It turned out not to be the case at all.


    Liu Meilan didn''t even know that Song Xiluo was at the door.


    She was still talking to Song Beisha: "No matter how much you hate Song Xiyue, the character design can''t collapse, and Song Xiluo can''t see that you are pretending."


    "Mom, you don''t need to tell me, I know it. Besides, Song Xiluo was brainwashed by you since he was a child. If I cry a little bit, he will believe my words. It''s very deceiving."


    When Song Beisha mentioned Song Xiluo, there was a tone of disdain in her words.


    He didn''t take Song Xiluo as his brother at all, as if he was a fool.


    "Although that is said, don''t forget that there is also a Songxi Building. Songxi Building is not so easy to fool, so you have to pretend to be on the surface, pretending to like this third brother very much."


    "Well, I see, it''s best if he can help me get rid of Song Xiyue."


    ¡­


    Song Xiluo''s head hummed and hurt when he heard this.


    He couldn''t listen anymore, the more he listened, the more angry he became, and his whole body trembled.


    He wished he could rush in and ask them why.


    But what''s the use of questioning.


    will only be treated like a fool.


    They would think of countless reasons to convince him.


    Ah!


    It turned out that Liu Meilan''s kindness to him was just to brainwash him.


    To make him a sword, a sword against grandma and real sister.


    They are really calculating!


    Song Xiluo didn''t want to listen any more.


    But at this time, I heard Liu Meilan say that she would deal with her grandmother and sister.


    He stopped again.


    He wanted to hear what they were going to do.


    Song Beisha said: "Mom, Song Xiling is going to hold a concert tomorrow. They are so arrogant that they don''t even give me tickets, but Song Xiyue got a lot of internal tickets."


    "Mom, you must avenge me."


    Liu Meilan comforted Song Beisha and said, "I will hire some people to make trouble and make their concert go on."


    "Mom, I knew you had a way."


    "I also have some connections in City T. It''s easy to do this kind of thing, just spend some money."


    Song Beisha said proudly: "Mom, I knew you had the means, otherwise you wouldn''t have been able to squeeze Liu Meishu out of the position."


    "Hmph, that idiot Liu Mishu is not my opponent at all."


    ¡­


    Song Xiluo was really astonished the more he heard it.


    These two women are horrible.


    It turned out that he had never seen Liu Meilan clearly.


    She is not an aunt at all, she is a person with deep scheming.


    Hateful, he was deceived.


    Thinking that these two were going to deal with Song Xiling, Song Xiluo quietly left with a pale face.


    He has to tell the second brother about this as soon as possible.


    When Song Xiluo called his second brother, he couldn''t get through.


    I tried three times and couldn''t get through.


    He thought about some of the previous things, and the blood on his face faded when he thought of his conflict with his second brother for Song Beisha.


    He now thinks of those scenes and realizes how stupid he is.


    Song Xiluo suddenly woke up and slapped himself severely.


    "Snapped!"


    Song Xiluo slapped himself with no mercy at all.


    He didn''t even understand why he was so stupid before.

 Chapter 353： dont trust

    Chapter 353 I don''t trust anymore


    Song Xiluo called Song Xiling but couldn''t get through, so he said to himself anxiously, "Second brother, answer the phone quickly, answer the phone quickly."


    But no one answered.


    Song Xiluo can only send text messages to Song Xiling.


    [Second brother, you have to be careful, Liu Meilan is looking for someone to make trouble at your concert and deliberately sabotage your concert. ]


    [Second brother, what I said is true, I heard her conversation with Song Beisha. ]


    ¡­


    Song Xiluo anxiously sent a text message to Song Xiling.


    After sending the text message, his whole body seemed to be drained of strength.


    "Why, why was I so stupid before to believe what Liu Meilan and Song Beisha said."


    He remembered that Liu Meilan kept brainwashing him.


    Song Beisha looks like her brother and shows a simple look, he will trust her involuntarily.


    Several times recently, Song Beisha provoked his relationship with his second brother and Song Xiyue, and he believed her.


    He actually believed Song Beisha, but doubted his own brother and sister.


    "what!"


    Song Xiluo was in great pain. He wanted to ask his grandmother to apologize to his sister, but he couldn''t get through the phone at all and couldn''t find them.


    ¡­


    Song Xiling finished the rehearsal, and read the text message when he went home for dinner in the evening.


    The corner of his mouth raised a sarcastic arc, and he called Song Xiluo back.


    Song Xiluo saw that the phone was ringing and hurriedly picked it up.


    "Second...Second brother!"


    Song Xiluo''s voice was trembling.


    He had a lot to say, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "Song Xiluo, why are you crazy?"


    Now Song Xiling doesn''t believe in Song Xiluo at all.


    If it wasn''t for Song Xiluo last time, his broken throat wouldn''t have been exposed.


    If he hadn''t had a younger sister, he wouldn''t know what it would be like now, let alone a concert.


    Song Xiluo listened to the second brother''s words, and his heart was sour.


    The second brother would never talk to him like this before.


    He knew that what he said and did before disappointed the second brother.


    "Second brother, I know I was wrong before, but what I said is true. I heard what Liu Meilan and Song Beisha said. They are going to deal with you and destroy your concert."


    Song Xiling was still suspicious at this time, "Is what you said true?"


    Song Xiluo said impatiently: "It''s true, it''s true, second brother, you believe me once."


    "Xiluo, it''s not that I don''t believe you. Last time, did you leak my broken throat?"


    Song Xiluo''s face turned pale all of a sudden, "Second brother, it''s my fault, I didn''t say it on purpose, I just accidentally mentioned it, and Song Beisha may have heard it."


    Song Xiling snorted coldly: "You may not know, it was Song Beisha who told the reporter about this, so do you think I can still trust you?"


    "Second brother, listen to my explanation, I didn''t know they were such vicious people before, I know now, really know."


    Song Xiluo anxiously wanted Song Xiling to believe him.


    But Song Xiling has a younger sister and grandmother, so there is no need to betray his brother like this.


    One betrayal and disappointment is enough.


    "Xiluo, you believed in Song Beisha so much before, so protect Song Beisha, you suddenly changed, the second brother doesn''t believe you, but if it''s true, the second brother also thanks you."


    Song Xiluo felt like a knife was stabbing him when he heard these words.


    His throat was blocked all of a sudden, and he was speechless all of a sudden.


    He couldn''t blame anyone else.


    This is all of his own making.


    "Second brother, I will let you believe me in the future, I know I was wrong before."

 Chapter 354： learn to be cautious

    Chapter 354 Learn to be cautious


    Song Xiluo actually had a feeling of fear at this time.


    He felt that he lost his most important relatives for two people who took advantage of him.


    When he thought of this, his face turned pale.


    His hands were shaking and his legs were unsteady.


    This feeling is so weird.


    Song Xiling actually still doesn''t believe in Song Xiluo.


    Before, because of his voice, he was attacked by the whole network, saying that he was asked to quit the showbiz and singing circle. At that time, he was desperate.


    He also dared not go out.


    He was even a little self-sacrificing.


    It was his sister who cured him and saved him.


    Such an experience, Song Xiling doesn''t want to have it again.


    So Song Xiling has learned to be cautious now.


    Not everyone can believe.


    Fortunately, he now has a younger sister and grandmother, who are his closest relatives.


    He also doesn''t need to sell his Song Xiluo.


    Let Song Xiluo protect his sister Song Beisha.


    "Okay, Xiluo, I know what you said. I have to eat with my grandmother and sister, so I won''t say anything."


    After , Song Xiling hung up the phone.


    He was in a good mood when he thought of his sister and grandmother.


    Liu Cizhen and Song Xiyue have been waiting for Song Xiling to come back for dinner.


    "Grandma, sister, I''m back."


    Liu Cizhen looked at Song Xiling with a loving look on her face and said, "You''re back, are you tired from rehearsal?"


    "Not tired, I like music."


    He has to stand tall and make his sister proud of him.


    Liu Cizhen said: "Dinner is ready, I''ll go and serve it."


    Song Xiyue held Liu Cizhen down and said, "Grandma, I''ll go to the kitchen to serve it."


    "I''m going, I''m going, sister, you and grandma rest."


    Liu Cizhen smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I''m not tired, I''m in good health now."


    ¡­


    And when Song Xiluo heard what Song Xiling said on the other end of the phone just now, his eyes dimmed.


    Does the second brother live with grandma and sister?


    Thinking of them having dinner together, Song Xiluo suddenly felt envious.


    He could have done this before.


    ¡­


    When Song Xiling was eating, he said to Song Xiyue, "By the way, sister, Song Xiluo called me and sent a message."


    When Liu Cizhen heard this, her expression became cold, "Is it because of Song Beisha''s affairs, he protects Song Beisha wholeheartedly, and even came to accuse Xiyue, how could I not know Xiyue''s character, it must be Song Bei What does Sha do to bully Xiyue, Xiyue will fight back."


    Hearing these words, Song Xiling became anxious, "Sister, what''s the matter with you, did Song Beisha actually bully you?"


    Song Xiling''s eyes turned cold at this time.


    He wants to vent his anger on his sister.


    Song Beisha dared to bully his sister, but he would not let her go.


    Song Xiyue said with a smile, "I''m fine, others can''t bully me. Song Beisha deliberately spread rumors, but it was just rectified by me, second brother, don''t worry."


    Song Xiling breathed a sigh of relief, and suddenly said: "I just said why Song Xiluo called me, it turned out to be a different method to approach me deliberately, maybe it was to know our address, so that I could start with my sister, but fortunately I I didn''t believe him."


    "A different way to approach you?"


    Song Xiling explained: "Yes, he said that Liu Meilan hired someone to make trouble at my concert, and he also said that he was wrong before, so I don''t believe it."


    Song Xiyue''s eyes flickered.


    The sudden change before and after this is strange.


    Did Song Xiluo see Song Beisha and Liu Meilan clearly?


    Otherwise a person will not change so fast.


    Of course, Song Xiyue will not forgive Song Xiluo, he is not her brother anyway.


    "However, we still have to take precautions. Second brother, don''t worry. If Liu Meilan wants to cause damage, there will be a price to pay."


    Song Xiyue just waited for Liu Meilan to reveal the fox''s tail and grabbed her.


    Sweetie, good night.

 Chapter 355： just asking for

    Chapter 355 Blindly Asking


    Song Xiyue thought of what Liu Meilan might do, and a cold light flashed in her eyes.


    This time Liu Meilan dared to take action, and she dared to grab her.


    This time, Liu Meilan can''t let Liu Meilan dance again.


    Song Xiling felt a sense of peace of mind when she listened to her sister''s words.


    He knew that his sister must have a way.


    But thinking that his younger sister would worry about him at such a young age, his brother was heartbroken.


    "Sister, don''t be tired."


    When Song Xiling was talking, he started to serve Song Xiyue food.


    Song Xiling felt that his sister was also worrying about his affairs, and he also felt sorry for her.


    Song Xiyue raised her head to look at the painful light in Song Xiling''s eyes, laughed and said, "Brother, I''m really not tired."


    "Brother, I don''t know. When I took out the internal tickets for your concert, I shocked everyone. Because of my brother''s relationship, everyone is so enthusiastic about me, so I won''t be tired."


    When Song Xiyue goes home, she likes to share some happy things with her grandmother and brother.


    Those unhappy things, she never said.


    Of course, because Qin Junnian was there, Song Xiyue was not unhappy either.


    Every time she thinks that she can see Qin Junnian when she goes to school, Song Xiyue will feel better and look forward to going to school every day.


    "That''s good. If my sister encounters anything at school, she will tell her brother, and her brother will protect you."


    "Okay, it''s better to have a brother."


    The three of them were enjoying their meal.


    ¡­


    the other side


    Liu Meilan accompanied Song Beisha in the hospital for a while, but she didn''t see Song Xiluo coming back.


    She said dissatisfiedly: "What happened to this Song Xiluo, he hasn''t come back after going for so long, and I don''t know how to come back to take care of your sister."


    Liu Meilan is used to squeezing Song Xiluo.


    So seeing that Song Xiluo never came back, she became dissatisfied.


    Song Beisha frowned and said, "It''s so late. Normally, he should have come back long ago, and he said he would bring me something delicious."


    Both Liu Meilan and Song Beisha felt that Song Xiluo''s efforts were taken for granted.


    Song Xiluo did not return to the hospital.


    He went to the bar.


    Song Xiluo didn''t want to go back to Song''s house at all, he could only come to the bar.


    is also thinking of drinking alcohol to relieve anxiety.


    The former Song Xiluo was very self-disciplined and did not drink at all.


    Because he studied medicine, he did not dare to drink indiscriminately, and he also had demands on himself on weekdays.


    But now Song Xiluo thinks he is a joke.


    Many things have subverted his cognition.


    He was in great pain, but he didn''t know how to solve it, so he could only come here to drink.


    Song Xiluo drank a glass of wine.


    The spicy wine was so choking, it seemed to choke his tears.


    It''s not surprising that the bartender at the front desk watched this person drink desperately.


    There are a lot of people like this, and they don¡¯t know what troubles they have encountered, so they drink like this.


    Although Song Xiluo drank a lot of alcohol, he was still very sober.


    When his cell phone rang, he picked it up and saw that it was Song Beisha who was calling.


    The corners of his mouth brought a self-deprecating arc.


    But he picked up the phone anyway, "Hello."


    He wanted to soberly listen to what Song Beisha would say.


    Song Beisha''s coquettish voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Third brother, where are you now? Didn''t you say you wanted to bring me something delicious?"


    If it was before, Song Xiluo would think that Song Beisha''s words were normal.


    But now that he wakes up, he realizes that there is really a problem with such words.


    So late, Song Beisha never cared about him, just asked for it blindly.

 Chapter 356： jarring

    Chapter 356 is extremely harsh


    Song Xiluo laughed at himself and was a little tired.


    "I am outside right now."


    "Third brother, are you looking for sister?"


    Song Beisha spoke with temptation.


    She was testing whether Song Xiluo went to Song Xiyue to settle accounts.


    Of course, she couldn''t ask directly.


    Asking directly will make Song Xiluo see her true face, so she asks side-by-side every time.


    Song Xiluo didn''t think there was anything in such words before, but now it just sounds harsh.


    "No."


    "Huh?" Song Beisha''s surprised voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "No, third brother, I mean, have you encountered something outside now?"


    Song Xiluo said: "I have something to deal with, so I won''t go back tonight."


    Song Xiluo''s voice was a little cold.


    Song Beisha didn''t know what he went through. Could it be that Song Xiyue said something to Song Xiluo?


    Did provoke their relationship?


    What if Song Xiluo believed Song Xiyue''s words?


    Song Beisha began to cry and said, "Third brother, did I cause you any trouble? I know that I shouldn''t have told you, but this will make you worry and make you have to go to your sister. ...it''s actually fine..."


    Song Beisha''s crying voice came from the other end of the phone, with a choked tone, as if she had suffered all grievances.


    Song Xiluo was very irritable when she heard Song Beisha''s cry at this time.


    Song Xiluo remembered, he used to be deceived by Song Beisha''s cry.


    Now he won''t believe it.


    "What happened at school during the day that Song Xiyue hit you?"


    Song Beisha was very impatient with her cell phone in the hospital.


    Didn''t she say it all, Song Xiluo also asked her.


    "Third brother, did my sister tell you something?"


    "Third brother, I know it''s my fault. I''m sorry. I just said a few words to my classmates. I don''t know why my sister rushed in and scared me. The way my sister looked was so scary..."


    Song Beisha said for a long time without getting to the point.


    just blindly emphasized that Song Xiyue took the initiative to rush to her class and beat her.


    Song Xiluo''s eyes sank.


    He only found out about Song Beisha''s problem now, and found that she was speaking in such a mess.


    Why did he always believe her before.


    He found that every time Song Beisha cried and complained in the past, every time she spoke like this, it would ignite the anger in his heart and make him dissatisfied with Song Xiyue.


    He is so stupid.


    Song Xiluo wanted to hang up the phone directly, but the thought of that would make Song Beisha suspicious.


    He also wanted to know what purpose Liu Meilan and Song Beisha had.


    So Song Xiluo endured it and didn''t hang up the phone.


    He said, "Well, I see, don''t be too sad, rest well first, and I''ll see you another day."


    "Okay, I still have something to do, so I''ll hang up first."


    According to Song Beisha''s past habits, this would really be endless if she cried.


    So Song Xiluo hurriedly interrupted her and hung up the phone.


    Song Beisha held the phone and looked at it in disbelief.


    "The third brother actually hung up on me, and he actually hung up on me."


    "It must be that **** Song Xiyue who didn''t know what to say, causing the third brother to misunderstand me."


    ¡­


    On the other hand, Song Xiyue and Song Xiling were resting very well.


    The next day, Song Xiyue got up early and started busy with many things.


    She personally went to the venue to ask many details and check many things.


    Xiang Zhuzhu from the Film and Television Entertainment Company also followed Song Xiyue, busying herself with her.

 Chapter 357： I like white bamboo

    Chapter 357 I like Bamboo so much


    Xiang Zhuzhu''s whole body is full of energy, and when he looks at Song Xiyue, his eyes are full of adoration.


    This is their company boss.


    Although she is so young, her strength is very strong and her wisdom is extraordinary, which makes her admire.


    Since Xiang Zhuzhu became Song Xiyue''s assistant, she lives in the staff dormitory arranged by the company. She can eat in the cafeteria every day, rest on Saturdays and Sundays, and can go home to see her parents.


    And the company''s benefits are good, so her parents don''t have to worry about her anymore.


    Now that she has a good job and is close to home, she is really grateful to Song Xiyue.


    So work towards Zhuzhu is also very serious.


    And every time Song Xiyue gave her pointers and told her something, she could learn a lot.


    Baizhu''s concert in T city has become popular all over the country.


    Many people envy them for being able to watch the concert nearby in T city.


    Many people came from far away to see Bai Zhu''s concert.


    When they knew that their company was working for Bai Zhu, many people envied her.


    Even many of her classmates who looked down on her behind her back and laughed at her in the past are now starting to envy her.


    said that she could see Bai Zhu himself, and she could enter the concert without buying a ticket.


    She should be grateful to Song Xiyue for these.


    It is because of Song Xiyue that she is so decent now.


    After checking a lot of things at the concert venue, Song Xiyue said to Xiang Zhuzhu: "Zhuzhu, these bodyguards are not enough, you can arrange more bodyguards, and there are still many places to install surveillance, if anyone dares to If there is trouble, call the police directly."


    His own brother''s concert was the first concert, so Song Xiyue had to ensure safety.


    "Yes, President Song."


    Song Xiyue explained many things in detail.


    Make sure nothing goes wrong.


    ¡­


    The surrounding area of ??the stadium became lively in the afternoon.


    Many people who set up stalls have come here to set up stalls, selling all kinds of souvenirs, fluorescent sticks and fluorescent accessories, and all kinds of food.


    There are even posters of Baizhu.


    Many snacks are available.


    The surroundings became lively.


    This season is not too hot or cold, and the citizens of T City also came here to play.


    Even if you don¡¯t have a ticket, come here for a walk and play.


    It seems that it has become a small market.


    Many people who had already bought tickets came to visit in the afternoon, and went in directly after dinner.


    Admission starts at 6pm, and the concert officially starts at 8pm.


    Everyone is looking forward to it, even reporters are standing outside interviewing many people.


    Many of the citizens of T City are fans of Shiratake.


    The reporters asked them why they liked white bamboo so much.


    Everyone''s answer is different.


    "I think Bai Zhu is very handsome."


    "His eyes are very clean, and he is a clear stream in the circle."


    "He has no black material yet. He is very inspirational and self-disciplined."


    "I just like him, it doesn''t make sense."


    "I like his songs, they are very healing. When I''m under a lot of pressure from studying, I feel very relaxed when I listen to his songs."


    "I feel that this child is different from others. When I look at him, I feel youthful and energetic."


    The reporter did not expect that there are elderly people who are fans of Baizhu.


    It can be said that people of all ages have Baizhu fans.


    Baizhu held a concert in T City, and the leaders of T City were very supportive.


    Because this concert can make T city attract the attention of the whole country, and fans from all over the world come to T city to see Baizhu, which is also good for the development of T city.

 Chapter 358： gorgeous

    Chapter 358 Gorgeous and moving


    In the afternoon, many of Song Xiyue''s classmates also came.


    The main reason is that Qin Junnian and the others came here.


    This time, Qin Junnian drove over by himself.


    Qin Junnian has a background in his family, so he took out his driver''s license early.


    So this time, Qin Junnian drove Zhou Chi and Yang Bin over in his family''s luxury car.


    When Qin Junnian got off the car, Song Xiyue''s heart skipped a beat when she saw him.


    She looked dazed, as if she saw her Mr. Qin.


    He has a warm temperament all over his body, and he is distinguished and extraordinary.


    It''s a little different from the one he was at school on weekdays.


    Because Qin Junnian was wearing a formal suit, white shirt and light-colored suit pants, the whole person looked noble and noble.


    As soon as he appeared, the eyes of those around him fell on him involuntarily.


    "so hot."


    "I think he is more handsome than Bai Zhu, he''s amazing, where is the boy from, shouldn''t he also be in the entertainment industry?"


    "But it''s very unfamiliar. He and Bai Zhu have completely different styles."


    "I don''t know if it''s a star. Go to him and ask for an autograph?"


    ¡­


    A girl guessed that he might be a star and wanted to go to him for an autograph.


    Some girls did have the courage to come to Qin Junnian''s side.


    took out the notebook and pen and said, "Can you sign my name?"


    Zhou Chi next to laughed out loud, "Boss, someone asked you to sign your autograph, did you consider you a member of the entertainment industry?"


    Yang Bin also laughed and said, "Boss, it''s really a pity not to go to the movies because of your beauty."


    This face is really recognizable and amazing.


    When I was in school, there were countless girls who liked Qin Junnian.


    This is out of the campus, Qin Junnian is still popular.


    is regarded as an artist.


    That girl was stunned.


    "Aren''t you a star?"


    Qin Junnian pinched his brows and said, "Then which star do you think I am? What''s my name?"


    Qin Junnian saw that girl, and when she heard his voice, her face turned red.


    I thought to myself, so handsome.


    and his voice is also very nice.


    Qin Junnian didn''t want to waste time here either, he had to go to Song Xiyue for help.


    "Okay, I''m not a star, so I can''t autograph for you."


    After , Qin Junnian asked Zhou Chi and Yang Bin to go inside.


    He thought that he might be able to help Song Xiyue.


    ¡­


    Actually, Song Xiyue was on the steps inside and saw Qin Junnian at once, but Qin Junnian hadn''t seen her yet.


    When a girl took the initiative to approach him just now, Song Xiyue had a sour feeling in her heart.


    But she suppressed this emotion temporarily.


    She took the initiative to walk towards Qin Junnian and the others.


    At this time, Qin Junnian also saw her.


    Today Song Xiyue wore an orange checkered skirt, which was gorgeous and moving.


    Qin Junnian''s picturesque brows and eyes flashed a dazzling light.


    He was amazed.


    Song Xiyue smiled sweetly at Qin Junnian, "Are you here?"


    "Well, come and see in advance."


    Zhou Chi said by the side: "Our boss wants to come over early to help you."


    "The boss is afraid that you are tired."


    Song Xiyue''s smile grew even stronger, "I''m not tired, you came just in time, I asked the milk tea shop to bring a lot of milk tea over, let''s drink it together."


    "Okay, the little fairy is thoughtful."


    Zhou Chi and Yang Bin went to get milk tea, but Qin Junnian didn''t move.


    He took two steps forward, came to Song Xiyue, looked down at her and said, "You are beautiful today."

 Chapter 359： The stunning look

    Chapter 359 The stunning look


    Song Xiyue raised the corners of her mouth slightly when she heard this sentence, and she couldn''t hide the smile in her eyes.


    Song Xiyue''s eyebrows and eyes were curved at this time, and her eyes were curved into the shape of a crescent moon, holding a puddle of water.


    Others praise her for being beautiful, but she doesn''t feel much.


    sounds very bland.


    But only when Qin Junnian said this to her, it would cause strong waves in her heart.


    will make her feel very happy and have a feeling of drinking honey.


    The woman is the one who pleases herself. Qin Junnian thinks that she is good-looking, and she really thinks that she is good-looking.


    "Really beautiful?"


    Song Xiyue couldn''t help but ask Qin Junnian again.


    In fact, girls are really weird. They already know the answer, so they can''t help but ask again.


    Song Xiyue sometimes turns into a little girl in front of Qin Junnian.


    Involuntarily, she will act like a spoiled child.


    When asked this sentence, Song Xiyue raised her head and looked at Qin Junnian with expectant eyes in her eyes.


    Qin Junnian''s eyes flashed with love.


    He stretched out his hand and gently rubbed Song Xiyue''s hair, "Well, it''s beautiful."


    Qin Junnian''s eyes were full of light.


    What he said was serious and true.


    "You are also handsome today."


    Song Xiyue also praised Qin Junnian without hesitation.


    is actually not a compliment. In her opinion, Qin Junnian is really handsome.


    He really grew on her aesthetic point.


    is the last life, when he appeared in front of her, she was instantly amazed.


    There is a feeling of being amazed by time.


    She still remembered that at that time, she was embarrassed and desperate, because her body was covered in blood from the fight.


    It was he who appeared in her field of vision with a black umbrella.


    Under the black umbrella, he was wearing a white sports suit, and even his shoes were white.


    So clean and elegant.


    He is like someone who came out of an ink painting.


    is like spring rain of apricot flowers, pure and precious out of the dust.


    At that time, she thought she had seen a fairy.


    She is so clean, and she does not despise her.


    He squatted down slightly, stretched out his hand to her, and said to take her home.


    That''s when he picked her up home.


    From then on, he pity her, love her and dote on her, and dote on her to the core.


    Song Xiyue''s heart throbbed every time she thought of that time.


    That stunning look, she always remembered.


    came back from rebirth and came to this school. She was still amazed when she first saw him when she was a teenager.


    Being praised by Song Xiyue, Qin Junnian also laughed.


    He lowered his head slightly, approached Song Xiyue''s ear, and said in a low voice in her ear: "If you think it''s handsome, then watch it for a while."


    Song Xiyue jumped up.


    Her face heated up.


    She felt that she was completely teased by Qin Junnian.


    He just has the ability to provoke her.


    Song Xiyue was completely shy at this time.


    She stretched out her hand, clenched it into a small fist, and hit Qin Junnian lightly.


    "you you¡­¡­"


    Qin Junnian looked at Song Xiyue with a smile, and grabbed her hand, "Are you shy?"


    "I won''t tell you."


    Song Xiyue was really shy in front of Qin Junnian.


    Seeing her like this, Qin Junnian felt cute and couldn''t help but want to tease her.


    But thinking of the upcoming concert, he held back.


    "What do you need me to do for you?"


    Song Xiyue also came back to her senses, shook her head and said, "Everything is ready, you don''t need to do anything now."


    Actually, Qin Junnianguang was by her side, so she felt very good.


    As long as he is around, she will be at ease.

 Chapter 360： deterrent

    Chapter 360 Deterrent Power


    Qin Jun came here and was completely by Song Xiyue''s side.


    In the evening, Jian Ningning also came.


    Song Xiyue brought them all into the infield.


    But Song Xiyue will go backstage to see the second brother''s situation.


    The second brother and the band are also ready.


    Seeing that the concert was about to start, there was a commotion outside.


    There were some people outside to intimidate the audience who were coming here, and some people deliberately black and white bamboo.


    There was a lot of noise outside, and some students were afraid to come here.


    When someone reported to Song Xiyue, Song Xiyue''s eyes sank.


    "So many bodyguards are arranged, but there are still people making trouble outside."


    Song Xiyue knew that it was Liu Meilan who arranged it.


    She snorted coldly, "Liu Meilan is only capable of this."


    Xiang Zhuzhu said: "Mr. Song, these people are hidden in the crowd, and it is difficult to distinguish them. There are still a lot of people. It is not easy for us to find these people in a short time. We are also worried that after they come in, they will trouble."


    Song Xiyue''s face turned pale.


    The second brother''s concert, she has been preparing for so long, but she can''t let this concert cause trouble.


    A dangerous light flashed in Song Xiyue''s eyes, and she said, "Arrange a team of bodyguards to go out with me and find these people out."


    Since she dared to provoke them, Song Xiyue would never let them go.


    Her eyes were full of icy light.


    Qin Junnian''s attention was on Song Xiyue. Seeing that Song Xiyue''s face was not very good, he asked, "What happened?"


    Song Xiyue and Qin Junnian have nothing to hide.


    She can tell Qin Junnian anything.


    Song Xiyue said: "Some people are making trouble outside. These people are hiding in the crowd, deliberately intimidating the audience who came to the concert, and some people are inciting speeches outside and blacking my second brother."


    Qin Junnian''s eyes sank when he heard these words.


    There was a hint of anger in his eyes.


    "There are still people who dare to make trouble."


    At this moment in Qin Junnian, the whole body exudes a cold and stern aura.


    "You don''t have to worry about this, I''ll handle it."


    Qin Junnian at this time makes people unable to treat him as a teenager. He has a calm and domineering aura, which makes people convincing and makes people involuntarily rely on him. Song Xiyue''s eyes flickered.


    In the last life, everything that happened was solved by Qin Junnian.


    He always told her not to worry.


    didn''t expect to come back, as a teenager he still wanted to protect her.


    "It''s okay, I can handle it."


    She didn''t want Qin Junnian to worry about it.


    Qin Junnian kept her hand on Song Xiyue''s shoulder, her eyes deep.


    He looked at Song Xiyue deeply and said, "Be obedient, I''ll handle it."


    In a word, Song Xiyue couldn''t say anything to refute.


    His words were powerful, and she couldn''t help but obey.


    Qin Junnian soothed Song Xiyue, picked up the phone and made a direct call.


    Song Xiyue didn''t know what Qin Junnian said.


    But soon, a group of armed teams was transferred.


    The bulletproof system is equipped.


    They are standing around here, absolutely deterrent.


    made the audience who came to the concert excited.


    "It feels so safe to have them here to guard and protect."


    "Yeah, don''t worry about how late you go back tonight."


    "It''s definitely the safest here."


    Everyone felt a special sense of security when they looked at these armed forces.


    Don¡¯t worry if you go back late at night.


    Those who wanted to make trouble were horrified.

 Chapter 361： Expose Liu Meilan

    Chapter 361 Expose Liu Meilan


    They are all hired to make trouble.


    Who would have thought that not long after the trouble, such a team would appear to protect the surrounding area.


    "what happened?"


    "Who called these teams?"


    "Does this white bamboo have a strong backing, otherwise why would there be such a group of people here to protect it?"


    "No, such a person can''t be transferred by anyone, not even the top leaders of City T."


    "Should be someone with a very background."


    "Can''t this white bamboo be messed with?"


    These people muttered, and their hearts were also uneasy.


    They were hired to make trouble, so they thought it was enough to make trouble.


    Who would have thought that things were not as simple as they thought.


    And they didn''t know it yet, Song Xiyue had already made preparations in advance.


    She has already installed a lot of surveillance around here, including invisible surveillance.


    So Song Xiyue quickly called for monitoring in the monitoring room.


    Song Xiyue''s speed is extremely fast. Through monitoring, she took screenshots of those people who were hiding in the crowd and making troubles on this road.


    And surveillance is the evidence.


    So these people were quickly arrested and taken to a certain place.


    They didn''t react at all.


    They are still struggling.


    "Why do you arrest us, why?"


    "We didn''t do anything, we just came to the concert."


    These people are still struggling and yelling.


    "Hmph, arrest you, we have evidence in our hands, you can try to defend yourself when you enter the station."


    These troublemakers were all terrified.


    evidence?


    Have they caught evidence of trouble?


    They were stunned all of a sudden.


    Of course, when they were in the prison, they didn¡¯t need to interrogate them carefully, they all made their moves one by one.


    "We were hired to make trouble, we didn''t mean it."


    "It''s Liu Meilan, the wife of the Song family hired us. She made us make trouble outside the concert, made the concert not go on, and let us sabotage the concert."


    "Yes, yes, we are just doing things with money, Liu Meilan, she arranged it."


    Actually, Liu Meilan just wanted to spoil the concert.


    She felt that there were too many people making troubles on weekdays.


    She finds someone to hide in the crowd to make trouble, and it won''t be seen by anyone.


    She has done a lot of things like this.


    It''s okay every time.


    So Liu Meilan is also quite careless.


    Naturally, she would not have thought that when she was talking to her daughter last night, Song Xiluo heard her.


    And Song Xiluo told Song Xiling.


    So Song Xiyue was prepared from the beginning.


    Plus this time, Qin Junnian helped.


    What Yoo Mi-ran did was revealed.


    When the staff in the heard that it was related to the Song family, their expressions also changed.


    This incident actually involves the Song family.


    The Song family is also one of the big families in T City.


    They are not very good at handling this.


    However, it is illegal for Liu Meilan to hire someone to make trouble.


    The evidence is solid, and they do want to arrest her as well.


    So that night, when Liu Meilan was still triumphant in the Song family villa, she was frightened when she saw people in uniforms coming.


    "You guys, what are you doing here?"


    Liu Meilan was trembling when she spoke because of her guilty conscience.


    Her face was all white.


    "You have broken the law, we will arrest you."


    Liu Miran was terrified.


    "No, no, what do you do, you can''t do it, you are slander."


    "Do you know where this place is, this is the Song family."

 Chapter 362： for her smile

    Chapter 362 For her smile


    Liu Miran tried to use this as a threat.


    She felt that she was also a member of the Song family, who would dare to arrest her.


    The staff in uniform looked cold.


    They were still hesitating whether to arrest Liu Meilan.


    But their leader received a call from above.


    Someone said hello and said that this matter must be dealt with seriously.


    So what about the Song family, they must have offended someone more powerful.


    "take away!"


    They didn''t want to talk nonsense at all, so they arrested Liu Meilan with shackles.


    "Ah, what are you doing, you can''t do it."


    "I am Mrs. Song, the Song family will not let you go."


    Liu Meilan was actually quite scared.


    At this moment, she felt more guilty and more frightened, and screamed louder.


    She tried to keep herself with threats.


    but to no avail.


    Liu Meilan''s face was pale and her legs were weak.


    Song Beisha was discharged from the hospital in the middle of the night last night.


    She was sulking at home at this time.


    Because so many people can go to the second brother''s concert, she can''t.


    Because she didn''t have a ticket at all.


    She also tried to get her third brother to help her get tickets, but Song Xiluo also said that there were no tickets.


    Song Xiluo didn''t know what was going on.


    Now he doesn''t help her anymore.


    Just when Song Beisha was sulking, she heard her mother''s voice downstairs.


    She frowned, "What''s the matter."


    She knew that her mother Liu Meilan was very good at disguising on weekdays.


    When was in her house, she spoke softly, never so loudly.


    In the end what happened?


    Song Beisha went downstairs to take a look, and when she saw two men in uniforms handcuffed Liu Meilan to be taken away, her face turned pale.


    Her legs were also weak, and she fell down on the stairs.


    "Mom, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Bertha, you must save me, you must save me."


    Liu Meilan was flustered.


    When I saw Song Beisha, it was as if I saw a life-saving straw.


    Song Beisha was in a trance at this time.


    "What the **** happened?"


    "They said I broke the law, it''s fake, it''s fake, Bertha, you have to tell your father well, you must save me out."


    She knew what she did, and it was nothing.


    As long as the Song family comes forward to deal with it, she can still come out.


    So Liu Meilan kept winking at Song Beisha.


    Song Beisha was also frightened.


    She had never seen such a posture before.


    Song Beisha wanted to speak for Liu Meilan.


    But she was also afraid.


    She came to her senses at this time, and she also realized that what her mother had done was exposed.


    But she didn''t know what it was, she didn''t dare to talk nonsense, she was afraid that she would get involved.


    She''s still so young, she''s only in high school, she can''t be involved in these things.


    "Mom, I''ll tell Dad, don''t worry."


    In fact, Song Beisha was not sure whether her father would help her mother at this time.


    She actually once saw another woman in the passenger seat of her father''s car.


    is very young and beautiful.


    She just accidentally saw it.


    But she wasn''t sure either.


    At this time, Song Beisha was very flustered.


    Liu Meilan was taken away no matter what she said.


    ¡­


    Of course she wouldn''t know that the person who explained that this matter should be dealt with seriously was related to Qin Junnian.


    Qin Junnian, as the heir to the Qin family, naturally has his own channels.


    When Song Xiyue knew that Liu Meilan had been arrested, she showed a smile.


    As long as she is there, Liu Meilan will not think about it.


    Because Liu Meilan has done more than one bad thing.


    Seeing the smile on Song Xiyue''s face, Qin Junnian felt that everything he secretly explained was worth it.


    is for the smile on her face.

 Chapter 363： there will be surprises

    Chapter 363 There will be surprises


    Song Xiyue felt very refreshed when she knew that Liu Meilan was arrested.


    "Liu Meilan finally made a move."


    Liu Meilan takes action herself, and she can use this incident to solve Liu Meilan completely.


    Song Xiyue looked at Qin Junnian and said, "Thank you."


    She knew that the matter was resolved so smoothly tonight because Qin Junnian was there.


    In fact, even if he didn''t say anything, Song Xiyue understood.


    It was the same in his last life, he always silently did something for her and never let her know.


    But she is always very careful to feel it.


    "Thank you."


    When Song Xiyue looked at Qin Junnian, her eyes were bright, with a moving light in her eyes.


    She really said thank you to Qin Junnian.


    In addition to thank you, she actually didn''t know what to say to him to express her emotions.


    Qin Junnian stretched out his hand and put it on Song Xiyue''s shoulder.


    He moved his fingers slightly and said, "Don''t tell me thank you."


    He never wanted to hear her say thank you.


    "Okay, then I will thank you in other ways in the future."


    Song Xiyue''s voice was sweet and soft, and the heart of the sweet heart trembled.


    Qin Junnian listened to Song Xiyue''s words and saw the bright smile on her face, her heart became extremely soft.


    At this moment, he thought, in order to maintain the smile on her face, she wanted the stars in the sky, and he wanted to take them off and give them to her.


    "Well, wait for you."


    If it weren''t for the wrong occasion, Song Xiyue would want to reach out and hug Qin Junnian.


    When she was happy in the last life, she always liked to hug Qin Junnian.


    "OK."


    Qin Junnian raised his hand to check the time on his watch, and he said softly, "It''s almost time, and the concert will officially start."


    Song Xiyue took Qin Junnian''s hand and looked at the time on the watch on his wrist, "It''s almost there."


    Song Xiyue waved at Qin Junnian and said, "I''ll go backstage to help."


    "Okay, do you need my help?"


    Song Xiyue blinked and said, "If you really want to help, you can watch the concert from your seat."


    Qin Junnian looked at her tenderly and funny and said, "Okay."


    When Song Xiyue was about to go backstage, she suddenly turned her head and blinked at Qin Junnian, and said mysteriously, "There will be surprises later."


    surprise?


    Qin Junnian thought about it carefully, but he couldn''t understand what kind of surprise it was.


    But as long as it is related to Song Xiyue, he will look forward to it.


    "Am looking forward to."


    Song Xiyue waved to Qin Junnian, and then jumped to the backstage.


    Her steps are brisk.


    Qin Junnian looked at Song Xiyue''s figure and felt like a fluttering butterfly.


    ¡­


    Of course, the interaction between Qin Junnian and Song Xiyue was seen by Bai Chuchen and the others.


    Bai Chuchen and the others also came to the concert early in the morning.


    Their tickets are not in the infield, but also in the very front row of the step seats.


    When Song Xiyue and Qin Junnian passed through the passage here, Bai Chuchen could see it very clearly.


    Shi Zeheng naturally also saw Song Xiyue.


    "Who is that boy, he''s so handsome, his relationship with Song Xiyue doesn''t seem easy."


    Shi Zeheng looked at Qin Junnian and was amazed by this boy.


    couldn''t help but sigh.


    He also suddenly realized a problem, "Chuchen, I found that Song Xiyue may not be playing hard to get to you at all, but she has such a handsome guy by her side."


    Bai Chuchen''s expression moved, but he didn''t speak.


    Qu Hua''er also saw Qin Junnian in her seat, she just thought this boy was amazing.


    is so handsome, and it has a strong impact on her.

 Chapter 364： fanatical radiance

    Chapter 364 Fanatical Radiance


    Qu Hua''er''s gaze fell on Qin Junnian involuntarily.


    He is like a teenager who came out of a cartoon. He is very beautiful, but the contours of his face are so perfect, and he also has a hard cut and sharpness.


    And he stood there, full of aura, with a sense of cynical rambling.


    This boy is really perfect.


    He is handsome and perfect, and he actually has a noble temperament that comes out of his bones.


    She could also see clearly that the watch in his hand was an international famous brand with a lot of value, and it was a limited edition mobile phone.


    His clothes are all brand names, including shoes.


    shows that this person has a very strong family background.


    When Qu Hua''er looked at Qin Junnian, his eyes lit up.


    "I don''t know who this person is. How could he stand with Song Xiyue and say so much?"


    Qu Hua''er deliberately asked this question because she wanted to know who this boy was.


    No one noticed, at this moment there was a trace of frenzy in her eyes.


    Shi Zeheng was also puzzled, and suddenly he remembered, "Chuchen, isn''t this the Qin Junnian who played with you?"


    In the first year of high school, the basketball game between the two schools was the one played by Bai Chuchen and Qin Junnian.


    "Ah, but I didn''t even recognize him just now. When he was a freshman in high school, he was wearing a black sports suit, and he was rebellious and violent, but now he looks like a noble young master. He is very noble and has an extraordinary temperament. I really didn''t recognize it."


    Bai Chuchen actually recognized Qin Junlai from the beginning.


    After all, the two played basketball together.


    Even if Qin Junnian was dressed differently and had a different temperament today, he recognized it.


    Zhou Jiaojiao said: "He is a classmate of our class, Young Master Qin of the Qin family, and the school grass of our school."


    It only takes a few simple sentences to let people know who he is.


    Young Master Qin of the Qin family?


    Qu Hua''er was stunned when he heard it.


    The Qin family.


    That was the Qin family, the first wealthy family in the imperial capital.


    That is not a level that ordinary people can reach.


    The Bai family in T City is incomparable with the Qin family.


    T city is only a second- and third-rate city, and the emperor is the strongest city in the empire, and the Qin family is the first wealthy family in the empire.


    Qu Hua''er was stunned, her eyes became even more frenzied when she looked at Qin Junnian.


    No wonder Song Xiyue didn''t take Bai Chuchen seriously, it turned out that she knew Qin Junnian.


    Now Quhuaer understands.


    A complex light flashed in Bai Chuchen''s eyes, but he didn''t say anything.


    Shi Zeheng talked a lot. He looked at Song Xiyue''s back and said, "I didn''t expect her to have such a cute and sweet side. She would have such a side in front of Qin Junnian."


    He still remembered that Song Xiyue was so cold to them during the English competition.


    It turns out that she has such a side.


    She looks really good when she smiles.


    "Song Xiyue''s appearance is really tempting."


    Zhou Jiaojiao explained: "She and Qin Shao are at the same table. The two of them have a very good relationship. Qin Shao protects her on weekdays."


    Zhou Jiaojiao used to be very jealous of Song Xiyue.


    But since she knew who Song Xiyue was, she didn''t dare to be jealous.


    This Song Xiyue was so powerful that she beat Song Beisha directly.


    Anyway, she didn''t dare to provoke Song Xiyue.


    "Are the two of you on good terms? Boyfriends?"


    Qu Huaer asked, she only cared about the key issues.


    Zhou Jiaojiao thought about it and said, "Not yet, but our classmates all think it is."

 Chapter 365： unruly

    Chapter 365 Unruly


    Zhou Jiaojiao remembered the things about Song Xiyue and Qin Junnian, and felt that the two were completely like boyfriend and girlfriend, and no one else could get in.


    Qin Junnian''s so many rules work for others, but not for Song Xiyue.


    Thinking about it carefully, he really doted on Song Xiyue.


    Others dare not sit next to him and become his tablemate.


    But Song Xiyue can.


    When eating, others can''t sit across from Qin Junnian to eat, but Song Xiyue can.


    And sometimes, Qin Junnian personally came to Song Xiyue to have lunch together.


    If anyone else wants to say that Song Xiyue is not, Qin Junnian will be the first to rush up to vent her anger.


    When was cleaning, Song Xiyue wanted to sweep the floor, and Qin Junnian felt distressed.


    When school is over, Qin Junnian rides Song Xiyue by bicycle.


    There are many, many, Zhou Jiaojiao thinks about it now and feels like she can''t finish it.


    But Zhou Jiaojiao looked at Qu Huaer, she pouted.


    Qu Hua''er''s mind, how could she not see it.


    She could see clearly.


    Quhuaer is very devoted to money in his bones.


    If it wasn''t for Bai Chuchen from the Bai family, Qu Hua''er wouldn''t be so sticky to Bai Chuchen.


    Do you want to be close to Qin Junnian now?


    They have so many girls in the school, there are so many beautiful women, so many want to get close to Qin Junnian, so many people chase after him, it is useless.


    Only one Song Xiyue caught Qin Junnian''s eyes.


    This song and painting probably has no self-knowledge, who she thinks she is.


    Of course she used to be stupid too.


    But she has shifted her target now, her target is Bai Chuchen.


    Bai Chuchen looked at Song Xiyue''s figure, for some reason there was always a sense of familiarity.


    He always had a strange dream in which there was a vague figure.


    He was always confused.


    But when he saw Song Xiyue, he felt a sense of familiarity.


    But he was sure that he had never met Song Xiyue before the English speaking competition.


    Bai Chuchen''s expression was very complicated, and no one else could tell what he was thinking.


    ¡­


    Qin Junnian was going to go to the seat and sit down.


    But he seemed to feel something.


    He is very sensitive to some auras.


    He suddenly turned his head to look over, and then saw Bai Chuchen.


    Qin Junnian''s eyes sank, and the corner of his mouth evoked a cold and evil arc.


    He said nothing and went back to his seat.


    Because Song Xiyue told him, he just needs to watch the concert well.


    Qin Junnian came to his seat, Zhou Chi said excitedly: "Boss, the little fairy is too careful, she has prepared a lot of things for us, there is something to drink and something to eat, you see."


    Their seats have special tables and chairs, and there is a lot of food in the table pockets.


    Qin Junnian softened his eyes when he saw these things.


    He knew that Song Xiyue was very careful, she must have prepared it.


    "Well, eat whatever you want."


    "I feel so excited, boss, you see everyone looking at us with envy."


    Next to Zhou Chi sat Jian Ningning. Jian Ningning looked at the stage. Although it was not yet time for the concert, her eyes were bright just looking at the stage.


    She was very excited.


    This is the first time she has seen a concert, and it is still so close.


    You can see idols up close.


    She didn''t chase stars before, but now Bai Zhu is her idol.


    ¡­


    Backstage


    Song Xiling looked at Song Xiyue and said expectantly: "Sister, you must play, you can sing those songs, and you wrote one more."

 Chapter 366： to burn the stage

    Chapter 366 The stage is going to explode


    Song Xiling felt that his sister''s appearance would definitely blow up the audience.


    Song Xiling looked at his sister with expectant eyes.


    The people in the band behind Song Xiling also looked at Song Xiyue with bright eyes, "Sister, just come on stage, you will definitely blow up the audience when you come on stage."


    Song Xiyue''s musical talent and dancing ability really impressed them.


    Although Song Xiyue didn''t sing a song or skip a dance, the advice she gave them all benefited them a lot.


    There is also a song written by Song Xiyue for Song Xiling.


    This song is amazing, they all love it so much.


    This song is the finale song.


    They are all looking forward to this stage.


    Before was on stage, they could imagine what kind of sensation this concert would cause.


    They were all excited.


    The blood is boiling.


    Song Xiyue looked at them and said, "Okay, I''ll go on stage, but this is my brother''s home court. Let my brother play first, and I''ll appear in the next few songs."


    Hearing that Song Xiyue agreed to take the stage, everyone was relieved.


    Song Xiling hugged Song Xiyue excitedly, "Sister, thank you."


    Song Xiling is really grateful to Song Xiyue.


    It was because of his sister that he got better, and he was inspired to write better new songs.


    And his sister also gave him a lot of inspiration.


    His previous songs were all lyrical.


    But after the guidance of his sister, his songs began to develop in another style.


    can also be combined with dance.


    He found that such songs became more popular and rhythmic.


    "Brother, say thank you to me, and this time I was able to take the stage because of my brother''s reputation."


    Song Xiyue didn''t want to go to the stage, but thinking of Qin Junnian, she decided to take the stage.


    She was on stage for him.


    In her last life, she thought that if she could go back to her youth, she must become better and stand in front of Qin Junnian with a better attitude.


    Now that she is reborn, she has to seize the opportunity.


    If can perform in front of him, she still wants to perform.


    Although there are so many audiences, in Song Xiyue''s eyes, her audience is only one person, that is Qin Junnian.


    This is the surprise she wants to give him.


    Because Song Xiyue agreed to take the stage, everyone in the band was full of energy.


    ¡­


    It''s almost eight o''clock.


    Music sounded on the stage, and fireworks burst out.


    "Ahhhh..."


    "White bamboo, white bamboo..."


    "White Bamboo..."


    The scene exploded all of a sudden.


    Everyone looked at the stage excitedly, waiting for Bai Zhu to appear.


    Many audience members were holding light sticks and shouting Bai Zhu''s name.


    The stage is designed as an event stage.


    Lifting.


    So as soon as Song Xiling came on stage, the scene screamed constantly.


    "Ah, so handsome, so handsome."


    Song Xiling stood on the stage with a microphone and said with a smile, "Hello everyone, welcome to my concert."


    "Bamboo, Bamboo, we love you."


    "Ahhh."


    Song Xiling felt the enthusiasm of the fans, and her eyes were also warm.


    He said: "Today is my first concert, and I also brought a few new songs to sing for you."


    When Song Xiling said these words, the audience at the scene were very excited.


    But at the beginning, he still sang a few of his previous songs, which can be regarded as singing with everyone to mobilize the atmosphere.


    When it came to the fifth song, Song Xiling changed his style and started to sing his new song.


    is a combination of singing and dancing, and the accompaniment band and dancers all appear on the stage.


    "Wow!"


    The brand new style surprised everyone.

 Chapter 367： frenzy, shock

    Chapter 367 Frenzy, shocking


    Everyone looked at the white bamboo on the stage, and their hearts were extremely shocked.


    The previous Bai Zhu gave everyone the feeling that they were all quiet, and the songs they sang were all lyrical songs.


    He used to participate in shows and sang on stage, but he also stood quietly in one place and sang.


    Now he is dancing.


    Everyone has never seen Baizhu dancing.


    At this time, I saw Bai Zhu dancing on the stage.


    The audience at the scene were all excited.


    It turns out that Baizhu dances so beautifully, it is so powerful.


    Too fried, too handsome.


    The music is all rhythmic and explosive.


    And Bai Zhu is constantly dancing, and the dance is very powerful.


    "Wow, so handsome."


    "It turns out that Bai Zhu dances so beautifully."


    "Is there such a dance? Such a dance has never been seen before."


    "You can sing and dance at the same time, ah ah ah, Bai Zhu, Bai Zhu."


    ¡­


    The scene was so excited that many people couldn''t help standing up and waving light sticks.


    The screams at the scene came one after another.


    The scene is about to explode.


    Such a concert, such a stage style, we have never seen before.


    Because I haven''t seen it before, I feel so new.


    made everyone''s heart surge.


    And the music that Bai Zhu sings is very touching now.


    The dynamic music makes people move involuntarily.


    Some sat on the seat, and their legs began to move constantly.


    Move with the rhythm.


    "White bamboo, white bamboo..."


    "Who said that Bai Zhu''s voice has a problem, this voice is so beautiful and magnetic."


    ¡­


    Next another song, Bai Zhu sang and danced another kind of dance.


    Different dance styles are all choreographed by Song Xiyue for Song Xiling.


    Mainly because Song Xiling is smart, has dance foundation, and has good physical flexibility, so he learned to dance very quickly.


    There are also some famous people in the circle watching the concert below.


    They also sighed: "This kind of concert is unprecedented and unique."


    "Indeed, I''ve never seen such a stage style before. It''s very shocking, and even I was amazed."


    "Such a stage style detonated the audience."


    "Look, the atmosphere at the scene has been mobilized."


    "It seems that many people''s concerts will not be able to surpass Bai Zhu in the future."


    "And his new song, it''s really nice and touching."


    ¡­


    Zhou Jiaojiao watched from the audience and became excited, "No wonder so many people like Bai Zhu, ah, I like it very much, too."


    What should I do, she used to like it only in general, but now she is completely fanned.


    Watching Bai Zhu dance, the girl''s heart was pounding.


    Qu Hua''er''s complexion also changed.


    She looked at Bai Zhu and couldn''t help but show a frenzy look.


    But Bai Zhu has such a high status in the entertainment industry, and it is not something they can imagine.


    Unless she enters the showbiz, there is also a background backstage to support her.


    She looked at Bai Chuchen, the Bai family has such strength.


    But she looked at Qin Junnian in the infield again.


    She felt that with Qin Junnian''s background, it would be too easy to become the protagonist after spending a resource.


    She also wanted to stand at the same height as Bai Zhu.


    I also want so many people to be fanatical about her.


    ¡­


    The scene became more and more explosive. When the third new song was released, Song Xiling said, "This song was written for my sister. Without my sister, there would be no me on stage now, so I want to sing this song for her. Song."


    "Do you want to see her?"


    Bai Zhu''s sister?


    Everyone never knew.


    Bamboo is so pretty, so his sister must be pretty as well.


    "Think, think."


    The audience below shouted.

 Chapter 368： beautiful country

    Chapter 368 The beauty of the country and the city


    As fans of Baizhu, everyone actually wants to know everything about Baizhu.


    In the past, about his relatives, he always kept a secret and never said anything.


    Therefore, all the privacy of Bai Zhu is unknown to everyone.


    Moreover, Bai Zhu keeps himself clean in the circle, and he doesn''t have any black material. Everyone wants to know more about him.


    Now suddenly there is a sister of Bai Zhu, how can everyone not be curious.


    Everyone wants to know what Bai Zhu''s sister looks like.


    Will be as good-looking as white bamboo?


    Everyone didn''t know that Bai Zhu had a younger sister before, did he protect his younger sister?


    "Let my sister come to the stage, let''s watch her."


    "Yes, let''s see my sister."


    Many of the audience present did not know who Bai Zhu''s younger sister was.


    But the classmates at Yinghua High School knew it.


    Because on Friday, Song Xiyue personally said that Bai Zhu was her real brother.


    Is it Song Xiyue coming to power this time?


    Zhou Chi was eating in the first row of seats, and said excitedly: "Boss, boss, it''s the little fairy who is going to be on stage, it''s her who is going to be on stage."


    Qin Junnian kept looking at the stage.


    At this moment, he suddenly thought of the surprise Song Xiyue said.


    Is this the surprise she gave?


    Qin Junnian''s heart was looking forward to it.


    Looking forward to seeing Song Xiyue on stage.


    I don''t know what she looks like on stage.


    Jian Ningning was also very excited, "It must be Song Xiyue, she can do anything, she will amaze everyone."


    Yang Bin nodded, "The eldest''s little fairy will naturally amaze everyone."


    ¡­


    Zhou Jiaojiao on the other side also understood at once, isn''t Bai Zhu''s sister Song Xiyue?


    Song Xiyue is about to take the stage.


    She envied Song Xiyue, but she also knew that Song Xiyue was Bai Zhu''s younger sister, which she couldn''t compare.


    She better watch the concert.


    Shi Zeheng has a lot to say.


    He touched his chin and said, "I''m looking forward to what Bai Zhu''s sister will look like."


    Bai Chuchen did not speak.


    He just looked at the stage with a deep gaze.


    ¡­


    Song Xiling looked at everyone''s excitement and said, "Alright then, I''ll invite my sister to the stage."


    Immediately after the lift stage rose up, everyone saw a beautiful and moving girl.


    Although she wears a mask on her eyes, everyone can still see how beautiful she is.


    She is so beautiful, she looks like a painting.


    Wearing a fairy-like skirt, slender legs and fair skin, under the light, she is beautiful.


    She is like the moon above the nine heavens, soft and beautiful, as if with an ethereal breath, mysterious and moving.


    The scene suddenly became quiet.


    Everyone was so amazed that they were speechless for a while.


    Is there such a pure and beautiful girl in this world?


    The figure is also so perfect.


    Jian Ningning and the others were dumbfounded.


    "It turns out that Song Xiyue on the stage is so beautiful."


    Jian Ningning was amazed again and again.


    Zhou Chi and Yang Bin also sighed in their hearts, "It''s still the boss who has the vision, and knew from the beginning that the little fairy is so beautiful."


    Qin Junnian looked at Song Xiyue on the stage, and a deep light flashed in his eyes.


    There was a deep light flashing through it.


    She is really beautiful.


    is beautiful.


    The beauty of made Qin Junnian feel a dark feeling in his heart.


    I really want to hide her.


    Everyone is looking at Song Xiyue.


    And Song Xiyue''s eyes fell on Qin Junnian.


    She came to power for him.


    Song Xiyue smiled softly at Qin Junyoun.


    Qin Junnian felt his heart skip a beat.

 Chapter 369： professional level

    Chapter 369 Professional Standards


    Song Xiyue''s smile is like a blooming ephemera, and it is extraordinary.


    The eyes are like autumn water, and the bones are immortal.


    Under the light, her whole person seemed to be covered with a radiant light, dazzling.


    Zhou Chi said: "Boss, the little fairy is looking at you, smiling at you, smiling at you."


    Qin Junnian also had a shallow smile on his face, he saw it.


    saw her smiling at him.


    At this time, Qin Junnian felt a warm feeling in his heart.


    This is his girl, so beautiful and dazzling, it makes his heart tremble.


    The impact of on him was too strong.


    ¡­


    Shi Zeheng and the others also recognized Song Xiyue.


    "Chuchen, this person turned out to be Song Xiyue, she turned out to be Bai Zhu''s younger sister."


    "It was her."


    "This status is quite noble."


    "After today, everyone will know that Bai Zhu has a beautiful sister."


    "It''s quite shocking."


    Zhou Jiaojiao said: "Bai Zhu is indeed Song Xiyue''s brother, and Song Xiyue himself admitted it."


    "So that''s the case."


    Bai Chuchen didn''t say a word, he looked at the complex light flashing in his eyes on the stage, no one knew what he was thinking at this time.


    And Qu Hua''er''s jealous fingernails were stuck in the flesh.


    Song Xiyue!


    It turned out to be Song Xiyue!


    She is Bai Zhu''s younger sister.


    why.


    Isn''t she from the country?


    How could she have such an identity.


    And she is so beautiful.


    The jealous look in Qu Hua''er''s eyes could not be concealed.


    ¡­


    And Song Xiling also said at this time: "Next, let me and my sister sing this song together."


    Then Song Xiling and Song Xiyue began to sing together.


    Song Xiyue startled the audience when she sang.


    "What an ethereal sound of nature."


    "It sounds so good, so Bai Zhu''s younger sister can sing like this."


    "Her voice is so unique, listening to her singing, I don''t know why, my heart will become very calm and peaceful."


    "It''s really a little fairy."


    ¡­


    When the singing came to the back, the melody rose, and Song Xiyue also began to dance.


    is a classical dance, very soft.


    She straddles directly from the air, which is a perfect ballet move.


    Makes people look at her and feel that her movements are extremely elegant and beautiful.


    It''s a delight to watch.


    The scene was very quiet, and no one could bear to disturb such a beautiful scene.


    When the next song starts, the explosive music starts.


    Song Xiyue began to dance with her brother.


    The cheerful dance also infected the audience at the scene.


    "Bamboo, sister."


    Everyone shouted together, and called Sister Song Xiyue together.


    Even the band members were excited.


    This concert was even better than they thought.


    You can tell by watching the reaction of the audience.


    The screaming continued.


    Many people couldn''t help standing up and shouting loudly.


    and shouting, "Sister, I love you, we love you."


    Song Xiyue''s beauty, singing and dancing, even the girls present were conquered.


    Song Xiyue felt everyone''s enthusiasm, and she was also very happy.


    She did not expect such an effect.


    Actually Song Xiyue really wanted to see Qin Junnian dance.


    According to Qin Junnian''s grandmother, Qin Junnian also learned martial arts and dance since childhood.


    She has also seen the trophies in his room, one of which is the world champion of the Junior Street Dance Competition.


    Zhou Chi couldn''t help but said: "Boss, I didn''t expect that the little fairy would also dance street dance. If you two dance together, it must be very beautiful."


    Yang Bin added: "It should still be very tacit."


    Qin Junnian is also very accomplished in music and knows dance.


    He could see that Song Xiyue''s dance and music were of a professional standard.

 Chapter 370： 370

    Chapter 370 Chapter 370 So sweet and so pure


    Qin Junnian looked at Song Xiyue with admiration in his eyes.


    It turned out that he really didn''t know her.


    It turns out that she knows a lot of things.


    When Qin Junnian was three years old, his family would ask a professional music master to give him music counseling and enlightenment.


    So no one knows how high Qin Junnian''s musical attainments are.


    Actually Song Xiyue didn''t know Qin Junnian well.


    But she wanted to show her beautiful side in front of Qin Junnian.


    She wanted to show him the good side, instead of being so embarrassed in her previous life.


    So now, she can make up for her regrets.


    Although Song Xiyue sang and danced on stage, her eyes always fell on Qin Junnian involuntarily.


    And Qin Junnian didn''t look at anyone, and his eyes kept following Song Xiyue.


    When the eyes of the two people met in the air, it seemed as if there was a flash of electricity.


    If anyone sees it, they will definitely feel pink bubbles popping out.


    Song Xiyue saw Qin Junnian''s gaze, and the smile on the corner of her mouth became stronger and stronger.


    Song Xiyue really laughed. When she smiled brightly, her smile was particularly infectious.


    makes people seem to see the sun.


    "Wow, so pure, so beautiful."


    "It feels like the nation''s first love."


    Everyone thinks that Bai Zhu''s younger sister has the face of the nation''s first love.


    This face is so perfect and delicate. When you smile, it is so sweet and pure.


    Everyone feels that their hearts have become extremely clean.


    After the dance, Song Xiyue stood on the stage and sang a high-pitched song.


    ''s moving voice shocked everyone on the scene.


    "It sounds so good, it sounds so good."


    "Sister, let''s make your debut, let''s make your debut."


    ¡­


    Song Xiyue left the stage after her performance.


    is followed by Song Xiling to finish.


    Song Xiyue felt that this was the second brother''s concert, and she couldn''t steal the second brother''s limelight.


    What she didn''t know was that because of her appearance, Song Xiling''s concert was extremely successful.


    Her appearance added a lot of color to Song Xiling.


    "Sister, you are amazing."


    "Sister, you are so amazing."


    "Sister, you are the one who hides."


    There are many staff in the backstage, and everyone knows that Song Xiyue is Bai Zhu''s younger sister.


    But everyone doesn''t know her true strength.


    After seeing her performance on stage, everyone was really shocked.


    When they saw Song Xiyue, everyone couldn''t help but praise her.


    Song Xiyue smiled and said, "Everyone has praised me."


    The feeling just now is really refreshing.


    She no longer has to face Qin Junnian with a woeful look.


    She will become better and make him proud of her.


    After a while, Song Xiyue saw Qin Junnian appear in her sight as soon as she took a sip of water.


    Song Xiyue''s heart jumped fast.


    She knew that she gave Qin Junnian the internal ticket, and Qin Junnian could come here backstage.


    Before the concert started, she also brought Qin Junnian here to see it.


    So he wanted to come backstage, and the staff let him go.


    "You... how did you come here?"


    Song Xiyue was still a little nervous at this time.


    It was the first time she faced Qin Junnian with such a face.


    She also had stage makeup on her face.


    I don''t know if Qin Junnian would be surprised to see her like this.


    Qin Junnian came to Song Xiyue and said gently, "I''ll see you."


    Qin Junnian was so overwhelmed that he could not calm down.


    He also didn''t understand why he came here to see her.


    Just had this idea in mind and did it.


    Little cuties, today the fourth chapter is up, everyone should rest early in the evening, don''t stay up late.

 Chapter 371： very powerful

    Chapter 371 is very powerful


    Hearing such a sentence, Song Xiyue didn''t come back to her senses.


    always feel that this sentence is a bit ambiguous.


    But it was also what she wanted to hear.


    He came here specifically to see her.


    Song Xiyue looked at Qin Junnian''s elegant and handsome appearance, her face was slightly red.


    The young man in a white shirt, suit and trousers, under the illumination of the light, seems to be covered with a moving halo.


    With picturesque features, it turns all living beings upside down.


    Song Xiyue took a deep breath, came back to her senses, nodded and said, "Well, do you want to sit for a while first, I''ll take off your makeup and change your clothes first."


    "It''s okay, you go to work first, I''ll just stand here for a while."


    Song Xiyue quickly changed her clothes, took off her makeup, and when she came out, she looked like she was upside down.


    In fact, Song Xiyue is very beautiful, and her skin is good.


    She looked at Qin Junnian and said, "There''s nothing to do here, why don''t we go out for a walk."


    Song Xiyue has also been very busy during this time, and seldom speaks well with Qin Junnian.


    In fact, she still misses the feeling of taking a walk with Qin Junnian in the last life.


    At that time, they had dinner and would often walk around the streets together.


    When she was tired from walking, he would squat down and carry her on his back.


    At that time, leaning on Qin Junnian''s back, she felt very at ease.


    "it is good."


    Then the two of them walked out of the stadium and went out for a walk together.


    Song Xiyue took off her makeup, changed her clothes and walked with her head down. Everyone looked at the stage and didn''t notice her.


    But Zhou Jiaojiao and the others recognized Song Xiyue at a glance.


    Shi Zeheng looked at her and said, "Isn''t that Song Xiyue? She is going out with that Qin Junnian?"


    "It''s nothing unusual for the two of them to get along alone. After school, we can often see Shao Qin riding a bicycle with Song Xiyue."


    Zhou Jiaojiao added.


    She used to be jealous of Song Xiyue, but now she understands that jealousy is useless.


    Song Xiyue is not only beautiful, she is also Bai Zhu''s younger sister, which no one else can match.


    When Qu Hua''er watched Song Xiyue go down the steps, Qin Junnian stretched out her hand to protect her, a little jealous.


    She can''t help but imagine that she is Song Xiyue.


    Of course, no one else knows about Qu Hua''er''s careful thinking.


    ¡­


    Song Xiyue didn''t even know that she was being watched and envied.


    She was going to go down the steps next to her. Qin Junnian was afraid that she would fall, so he stretched out his hand to hold her.


    Song Xiyue naturally put her hand on Qin Junnian''s hand, and with the strength of his hand, she jumped off the steps at once.


    Qin Junnian looked at her and said helplessly and indulgently: "Slow down, don''t fall."


    Song Xiyue raised her head and smiled at Qin Junnian, and said sweetly, "With you here, I know you won''t let me fall."


    Indeed, how could Qin Junnian let Song Xiyue fall?


    And Qin Junnian is tall and powerful.


    He made Song Xiyue feel safe just by standing here.


    Qin Junnian looked at Song Xiyue''s cute appearance, couldn''t help but reached out and touched her hair, and said, "Well, I can''t let you fall."


    Song Xiyue enjoyed Qin Junnian''s head-slaying very much.


    She has a feeling of being pampered.


    On the far right side of the auditorium, someone in the corner noticed these two people in the dark corner.


    "Wow, it''s great to feel young, and I''ve been sprinkled with dog food."


    "These two people should be students, and they should have come to the concert together. They are both pleasing to the eye."

 Chapter 372： can eat spicy

    Chapter 372 I can eat spicy food


    The two of them didn''t notice, they would be noticed in the dark and in the shadows.


    They quietly walked out of the venue and went for a walk outside.


    At this time, the concert is not over yet, at least it will take more than 20 minutes to end.


    There are also many food stalls outside.


    When Qin Junnian and Song Xiyue were walking here, Qin Jun asked in a young voice, "Can you buy something to eat?"


    Qin Junnian felt that Song Xiyue would definitely be tired after singing and dancing on the stage for so long, maybe she would be hungry, and she always wanted to buy something to eat.


    "are you hungry?"


    Qin Junnian originally wanted to say that he was not hungry, but he changed his mind and said, "Well, I''m a little hungry. I want to eat something with you."


    In fact, he mainly wanted to accompany Song Xiyue to eat and let her eat more.


    "Then what do you want to eat?"


    Qin Junnian looked at Song Xiyue with a smile and said, "What do you want to eat, what do I want to eat?"


    This sentence was said by Song Xiyue to Qin Junnian before.


    Now it is Qin Junnian who is talking to Song Xiyue.


    is completely reversed.


    Song Xiyue''s smile could not be concealed.


    She remembered that when she was reborn, she tried her best to get close to him, to get close to him.


    Now, he is favored in turn.


    It feels really good.


    In the last life, she saw him when she was most embarrassed.


    In this life, she can meet him in the best time, and then show her best side to him.


    Song Xiyue pointed to the front and said, "There is a barbecue stall there, let''s go eat barbecue."


    "Okay, eat whatever you want."


    Song Xiyue was in a good mood and jumped to the barbecue stall.


    At this time, there were also a few people sitting at the barbecue stall eating barbecue.


    "Don''t eat spicy (eat spicy


    Qin Junnian instinctively said not to eat spicy food, he was considering Song Xiyue''s taste.


    Song Xiyue also instinctively said that eating spicy food was considering Qin Junnian''s feelings.


    Then after the two finished speaking, they looked at each other and smiled.


    They can understand the meaning in each other''s eyes.


    The waiter was stunned, "Do you eat spicy food or not?"


    Qin Junnian said: "Don''t eat spicy food."


    Song Xiyue said to Qin Junnian: "I like spicy food now, it''s true, I won''t lie to you."


    Qin Junnian didn''t quite believe it.


    He still remembered how Song Xiyue felt sick after eating spicy food.


    "No, you can''t eat spicy food."


    Song Xiyue said in a coquettish tone, "Just believe me, I can really eat spicy food, and I like spicy food."


    "You forgot about your last hospitalization?"


    Song Xiyue pouted and said, "I didn''t expect you to remember."


    "How can I forget."


    Qin Junnian will never forget about Song Xiyue.


    He remembered it very well.


    Song Xiyue stretched out her hand and tugged Qin Junnian''s sleeve, "Well, trust me, I won''t lie to you."


    Song Xiyue really won''t lie to Qin Junnian.


    Qin Junnian can spoil Song Xiyue on weekdays, but he is still very serious on key issues.


    He looked at Song Xiyue deeply and said, "It''s useless to act like a spoiled child, tell me, how can you eat spicy food?"


    Song Xiyue can only explain: "I prepared some medicines before to recuperate my body, so I began to learn to eat spicy food. I found that dishes with peppers are really delicious and will be very appetizing."


    In the last life, Qin Junnian had never eaten spicy food for her taste.


    They don''t put chili in their home cooking.


    In this life, she wants to do something for him.


    So she adjusted medicine for herself, her stomach was good, and she was no longer allergic to chili peppers.


    Then she learned to eat spicy food little by little, and now she can eat spicy food completely.

 Chapter 373： 373

    Chapter 373 Chapter 373 Brother wants to see him


    Although Song Xiyue said it lightly.


    But Qin Junnian can also guess that she is for him.


    Although the two of them didn''t pierce that layer of paper and didn''t say anything, he understood her heart.


    Qin Junnian said to the waiter, "Then half of the peppers are placed, and the other half are not."


    Qin Junnian thought, in this case, Song Xiyue can eat chili peppers if he wants, and not eat chili peppers if he doesn''t.


    In fact, Qin Junnian was really attentive on many occasions.


    Song Xiyue nodded, just follow Qin Junnian''s arrangement, otherwise he might not be at ease.


    After serving the skewers, Qin Junnian picked it up and handed it to Song Xiyue.


    is a completely natural movement.


    Song Xiyue took it and started eating.


    "It tastes pretty good, it''s delicious."


    Song Xiyue really thought it was delicious.


    Maybe it''s because Qin Junnian is around, so everything tastes delicious.


    While they were eating, some people came out of the venue one after another.


    The concert has ended.


    Some people went back as soon as it was over, while others just wandered around here.


    Because it is like a night market, there are many things, including daily necessities.


    and socks, scarves and accessories.


    Girls like to shop here.


    Everyone was walking around, and some people were discussing the concert.


    "This concert is so exciting, I have never seen such a wonderful concert."


    "No, Bai Zhu''s dancing is so beautiful, so handsome, I was deeply fascinated by Bai Zhu."


    "And his sister, she''s too beautiful, worthy of being brothers and sisters, they are both so talented and so good-looking."


    "Unfortunately, she is wearing a mask. It seems that Bai Zhu doesn''t want his sister to enter the entertainment industry."


    "Bai Zhu should protect his sister. No one wants to know who his sister is."


    "But the concert was so good, I took the camera at home and filmed it."


    "Bamboo looks better in person than on TV."


    "And his voice, I feel the sound of nature, and I don''t know if it''s an illusion, but I think his voice is better than before."


    ¡­


    Everyone was excitedly discussing the concert.


    I believe that the grand occasion of Baizhu''s concert will be reported on the Internet now.


    Hearing others compliment her brother, Song Xiyue was happy from the bottom of her heart.


    This concert seems to be a success.


    Song Xiyue asked Qin Junnian, "How do you feel about the concert?"


    "very good."


    Hearing that Qin Junnian said it was fine, Song Xiyue was relieved.


    After a pause, Qin Junnian added: "You sing very nice songs, and your dancing is also nice and beautiful."


    Qin Junnian is a sincere compliment.


    "Really?"


    "Well, really."


    Qin Junnian is telling the truth.


    Song Xiyue smiled and said, "I''m very happy."


    Hearing Qin Junnian''s words, Song Xiyue felt that it was worth it for her to sing and dance on stage.


    ¡­


    But after the concert, Zhou Chi and Yang Bin started looking for Qin Junnian.


    Song Xiling became anxious without seeing Song Xiyue.


    He called his sister, "Sister, the people in the backstage said you left with a boy."


    Song Xiyue looked at Qin Junnian opposite, holding her phone and said, "Brother, that''s my classmate."


    "Whether it''s a classmate or not, bring it here and let my brother meet."


    Forehead!


    Song Xiyue was completely stunned.


    Song Xiyue remembered that her brother had not met Qin Junnian yet.


    Only grandma knew about her and Qin Junnian.


    "Brother, it''s so late now."


    Qin Junnian said: "I also want to meet your brother in person."


    Qin Junnian said this, and Song Xiyue suddenly didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 374： The Song family has a secret

    Chapter 374 The Song Family Has a Secret


    Song Xiyue felt caught off guard.


    Song Xiling said on the other end of the phone, "Sister, are you with that boy?"


    "I heard him speak, I''ll go find you right away."


    "Brother, it''s so late, how about another day."


    Song Xiyue was a little worried.


    She could only look at Qin Junnian with pleading eyes.


    Qin Junnian understood her eyes and said, "Then I will send you back, so your second brother won''t see it."


    Although Qin Junnian is quite domineering in his bones, he is very gentle to Song Xiyue and respects Song Xiyue''s ideas very much.


    ¡­


    When Song Xiyue entered the backstage and saw Song Xiling, Song Xiling looked behind her, "Where''s the person?"


    "Brother, he went back first, and invited him to dinner at home another day." In fact, Song Xiyue didn''t know how to explain it to Song Xiling.


    is her own brother after all, and she hopes that his brother can support her.


    "Sister, you don''t have to worry about anything, brother won''t embarrass him, I''m just curious and want to take a look."


    Song Xiling respects his sister very much.


    As long as my sister is happy.


    Song Xiyue breathed a sigh of relief. She thought about it and said, "Brother, I''ll invite him to our house for dinner next weekend, and you can see him."


    "it is good."


    ¡­


    When went back, Song Xiling drove the car himself.


    Song Xiyue was playing with her mobile phone in the car.


    She turned on her mobile phone and surfed the Internet.


    I saw that the Internet in T City was full of news about Song Xiling.


    "Bamboo sings and dances well."


    "Bamboo''s concert was too shocking."


    "It''s really worth watching such a concert."


    "Bamboo is my idol, so handsome."


    "Let me show you a picture of white bamboo, taken from a close distance."


    "And Bai Zhu''s song, it''s so good."


    "Ahhh, I''m still excited now."


    "You may not know that Bai Zhu''s sister is so beautiful. Bai Zhu''s sister can not only sing but also dance."


    "We are all curious who Bai Zhu''s younger sister is."


    ¡­


    Seeing that the comments are praising Song Xiling and blowing up the concert, Song Xiyue is relieved.


    "Brother, the concert was a success."


    Song Xiling thought of this, and his heart was also boiling, "Sister, I didn''t expect that I could hold a concert of my own, and it would be so successful."


    He knew the scene was going to explode just by looking at the reactions of the audience.


    The dance adapted by his sister for him can mobilize the atmosphere of the audience.


    His sister is truly a genius.


    ¡­


    the other side


    The Song family was shrouded in shadows.


    Song Beisha called Song Xilou.


    But Song Xilou has returned to the foreign country since the last time he was busy.


    Song Xilou can''t manage the current affairs.


    Song Beisha called Song Xiluo again.


    "Third brother, please help, save my mother, third brother, isn''t the best thing you can do?"


    Song Xiluo didn''t want to go back to the Song family.


    But some of his stuff is still here.


    He was going to move out, he didn''t want to face Liu Meilan and Song Beisha.


    But he was entangled by Song Beisha as soon as he came back.


    "Bertha, you know what your mother did, she broke the law and was caught, no one can save her."


    "No, you all have a way, you all have a way, and my father, I called him and couldn''t get through at all. What''s going on?"


    Actually, now Song Xiluo always feels that the Song family has some secrets.


    Even that father has some secrets.


    I feel that my father is completely different from my father when I was young.


    "Don''t worry."


    "Third Brother, don''t you want to help us at all?"


    Song Beisha was very confused and exhausted, so she looked at Song Xiluo with resentful eyes.


    She felt that it was natural for Song Xiluo to help her.


    Little cuties, chapter four is up today.

 Chapter 375： are you crazy?

    Chapter 375 Are you crazy?


    Hearing Song Beisha''s words, Song Xiluo felt incredible.


    He was stupid before and didn''t see the problem with Liu Meilan and Song Beisha at all.


    Before Song Beisha cried, he would do many things for Song Beisha.


    Now I know that he was used as a gunman.


    Song Xiluo laughed at himself and said, "Song Beisha, you seem to have forgotten that I''m just your half-brother, and I really don''t want to care about your mother''s affairs."


    Song Xiluo thought that he should not be so obvious.


    But now, listening to Song Beisha''s rightful accusations, his mind is very clear.


    He doesn''t want to be used by them anymore, and they are used as gunmen.


    Song Beisha looked at Song Xiluo in disbelief, "Third brother, what do you mean, why can''t I understand?"


    Song Beisha panicked in her heart. She was thinking, was she in a hurry just now, so that Song Xiluo could see clearly?


    She always felt that Song Xiluo would never know anything, and Song Xiluo would not doubt her.


    Just need her to cry and cry.


    But she never thought that Song Xiluo would also have a sober time.


    So at this time Song Beisha panicked and started to perform.


    She began to tearfully say, "Third brother, don''t care if we are okay or not. I know what I just said was wrong. I was too anxious and worried about my mother."


    "Third brother, you will definitely understand me, right?"


    Song Xiluo watched Song Beisha cry when she cried.


    Self-deprecating sneer inside.


    It turns out that she has been performing to him all the time.


    Look at the tears and say them out.


    It''s ridiculous, he actually hurt his own sister for such a sister.


    Song Xiluo wanted to slap himself a few times.


    "Song Beisha, it''s useless for you to cry. Don''t waste your time."


    "I still have work to do."


    Song Xiluo coldly removed Song Beisha''s hand holding his arm, and he went to his room.


    He was going to pack up and move out.


    He also has his own home outside.


    is a house he bought with his own money.


    Although he is currently a graduate student in medicine, he participates in some scientific research projects and follows his teacher to treat people''s bodies.


    You can make a lot of money by doing an operation or something.


    So he doesn''t need to live in the Song family villa.


    After you saw Song Beisha clearly, Song Xiluo didn''t want to face Song Beisha''s hypocritical face at all.


    And it''s a constant reminder of how stupid he used to be.


    reminded him what he did and said to his own sister.


    Actually, Song Beisha deceived him, and it was nothing.


    The key is that Song Beisha used him to let him deal with her own sister.


    Thinking like this, Song Xiluo couldn''t take it anymore.


    ¡­


    Song Xiluo packed his things and went out with his suitcase.


    Song Beisha looked at Song Xiluo with fierce eyes.


    Since Song Xiluo saw her true colors, she could see that she was pretending.


    Then she doesn''t need to dress now.


    Song Beisha looked at Song Xiluo and blocked the door, "Do you want to be a good brother at this time?"


    "What did you say?"


    Song Beisha sneered: "The third brother wants to treat Song Xiyue as his own sister, but unfortunately you forgot how you treated Song Xiyue before? How did you talk to her?"


    "You thought she would forgive you?"


    "Third brother, don''t think about being a good brother. Your sister is only me, and only I can admit that you are my brother."


    Song Beisha spoke completely on Song Xiluo''s sore spot.


    Looking at Song Beisha''s twisted expression, Song Xiluo couldn''t believe it, "Are you crazy?"

 Chapter 376： Face is twisted

    Chapter 376 The complexion is distorted


    Song Xiluo never thought that his younger sister, whom he had always protected, would talk to her like this, ridicule him like this, and step on his sore spot.


    Even if he doesn''t want to be nice to Song Beisha now, he used to really treat her as his sister.


    For the sake of the past, Song Beisha is not like this.


    Song Beisha looked at Song Xiluo with ruthless eyes, and said, "Mad? It was forced by the third brother."


    "If it weren''t for Song Xiyue and Song Xiling, my mother would never have been arrested."


    It was because of Song Xiling''s concert that it became what it is now.


    In the past, it was her mother Liu Meilan who gave her advice and told her what to do when she encountered something.


    But suddenly Liu Meilan was arrested, and Song Beisha panicked.


    She didn''t know what to do.


    So her true nature is also exposed.


    She couldn''t even pretend because she was anxious and crazy.


    The nature is what it is, and the pretense is only temporary.


    There are always times of exposure.


    "If your mother doesn''t do those things and deal with them, your mother won''t be arrested, and you can only blame you for being vicious."


    Song Xiluo also knew that he had done some stupid things before, but he never really harmed anyone.


    To harm others, he can''t do it yet.


    Song Beisha screamed, "We are vicious? Didn''t you force it?"


    "You forced it all."


    Song Beisha looked at the suitcase in Song Xiluo''s hand and threatened: "If the third brother doesn''t help me, I won''t let you go."


    "Third brother, do you still know about the second brother''s voice being exposed?"


    Song Xiluo lowered his eyes, looked at Song Beisha and said, "What do you want to say?"


    Song Beisha sneered, "The third brother, you told me that the second brother had a problem with his voice, so I knew about it, and then I told the media about it."


    "Sure enough, you did it, that''s your second brother, why did you hurt him?"


    Song Beisha laughed, "Second brother? Who told him not to treat me as a younger sister, I asked him for an autograph and he wouldn''t give it, why would he?"


    "I just thought, if he was kicked out of the showbiz, he wouldn''t have to be mad."


    "I didn''t expect his voice to be better, but it''s not that you don''t treat him as your second brother, and you don''t believe him at all, you only believe what I say, haha, haha..."


    Song Bertha laughed wildly.


    But what she said was really vicious, every word was like a knife, going to the heart of Song Xiluo.


    Song Beisha''s words are equivalent to constantly reminding Song Xiluo how stupid he used to be.


    Song Xiluo''s face was ashen, "Shut up."


    "I want to say, you said, if I told my second brother that it was the news you leaked, would he believe it?"


    Actually Song Xiling knew that Song Beisha did it.


    At that time, Song Xiling took evidence to find Song Xilou and reached an agreement with Song Xilou.


    Of course, Song Xiluo didn''t know about this.


    So Song Beisha used to threaten Song Xiluo at this time.


    Song Xiluo was very angry, but also calmed down strangely.


    "Song Beisha, it''s useless for you to say these things. You want to use me, but unfortunately I won''t be used by you again. Any threat will be of no use to me. You can do it yourself."


    Song Xiluo pulled Song Beisha directly away and went out with the suitcase.


    Song Beisha looked at Song Xiluo''s figure with vicious eyes.


    When Liu Meilan was there before, Song Beisha would still put on a dress to control her vicious mind.


    But Liu Meilan was caught, so she didn''t want to bear it anymore.


    Song Xiyue, Song Xiluo, Song Xiling and the others did to her, she would settle accounts one by one.


    Song Beisha''s face was distorted.


    "Third brother, how do you want to retaliate against you, is it better to let you die?"

 Chapter 377： Television Company

    Chapter 377 Film and Television Company


    Actually, no one knows that Song Beisha''s nature is like this.


    Even Liu Meilan didn''t know.


    ¡­


    And after Song Xiyue and Song Xiling returned home, Liu Cizhen also made some supper.


    "I''m back, are you tired? I made some supper and I''ll wait for you to come back to eat."


    Song Xiyue and Song Xiling felt the warm atmosphere as soon as they returned home.


    Song Xiyue said: "Oh, the supper made by grandma must be delicious. Although I am full, I still want to eat."


    As soon as you get home, your relatives make delicious food waiting for you, which is a very warm feeling.


    "Grandma, I didn''t have dinner, I want supper."


    Liu Cizhen''s smiling eyes showed a light of kindness, "Okay, I''ll go and serve it for you."


    "Grandma, I''ll just go to the kitchen and get it myself."


    Song Xiling could not bear to tire her grandmother.


    Although he can also see that grandma is in good health now, he is still reluctant to let grandma do this and that.


    Song Xiling went to the kitchen to serve food.


    Liu Cizhen asked Song Xiyue, "Have you eaten with Qin Junnian outside?"


    Song Xiyue looked at Liu Cizhen in surprise, "Grandma, how did you know?"


    "Your grandmother, I was also young, how can I not guess your young minds, on such occasions, the two of you take a walk together and eat something delicious together, it is very beautiful."


    "When you are older, you will feel beautiful when you remember the little things when you were young."


    "Including which road we walked together, it''s all good to think about."


    Song Xiyue said curiously, "Grandma must have had a story when she was young. Is it a story with Grandpa?"


    Song Xiyue actually didn''t know anything about her grandfather.


    I never heard my grandmother mention my grandfather.


    Grandma never mentioned anything about her youth.


    Liu Cizhen''s eyes flashed a complicated light, but it was very soft, as if she was reminiscing about something.


    "Well, your grandfather is very good."


    "When you go to college, grandma will tell you a lot of things."


    Song Xiyue felt that her grandmother had a secret.


    But grandma may have to wait until she goes to college to say.


    is also good.


    At this time, Song Xiling poured out a basket of xiaolongbao and duck blood vermicelli soup.


    "It smells good. Grandma''s cooking is very good."


    In fact, Song Xiyue found out that her grandmother would cook a lot of food, as if she knew the flavors of food everywhere.


    Liu Cizhen smiled and said, "Eat more if it''s delicious."


    "By the way, I watched your concert on my mobile phone, it was really good, great."


    The family sat in the living room and talked about the concert, which was also very enjoyable.


    ¡­


    On the weekend night of the second day, Song Xiling held a concert again, and this time it was even more popular.


    This concert was originally two performances on Saturday and Sunday.


    Considering that many people work on Saturdays and Sundays,


    So it''s two games in a row.


    Because the one on Saturday night was too hot, the one on Sunday was even more popular.


    Some people don''t have tickets. They sit outside the stadium with stools. They think it''s good to hear the sound inside.


    Light is the sound of heaven.


    And Song Xiling is completely popular all over the country.


    Many bigwigs in the music industry have called Song Xiling, wanting to see him.


    Even the film and television entertainment company that Song Xiyue has just started has countless people applying for jobs now.


    Xiang Zhuzhu is going crazy.


    Because now many people know that Bai Zhu is now an artist of their company.


    Therefore, the top students who know this news send their resumes to their companies and apply for various positions.

 Chapter 378： Famous for the whole school

    Chapter 378 Famous in the whole school


    There are not many people in the company, so Xiang Zhuzhu does many things by himself.


    Of course, in such a busy schedule, Xiang Zhuzhu feels that she has exercised her ability very much, and she has also learned a lot.


    She used to submit resumes and interviews at other companies.


    Since she came to this company and became Song Xiyue''s assistant, she has been interviewing others.


    are also top students from prestigious schools.


    Some are still from the Vocal Music Department of the Performance Department of the Imperial Film and Television Academy.


    All the handsome men and women came to interview. When interviewing these people to Zhuzhu, they were all amazed.


    She knew that these people probably came for Bai Zhu.


    They may not know that this company is the company opened by Sister Bai Zhu.


    Although their company has only just begun to develop, its strength is very strong.


    And they always have money.


    Yesterday''s concert was so successful, her parents also knew about it.


    In the village, they would also say that their daughter was working in Baizhu''s company.


    Those who used to gossip behind their backs don¡¯t gossip anymore.


    also showed an envious look.


    When facing her parents, she would also say a few compliments.


    Xiang Zhuzhu felt that working in this company really made her very decent.


    She must work hard.


    So even after get off work, Xiang Zhuzhu is constantly studying hard.


    ¡­


    When we were in school on Monday, the classmates of Yinghua High School were constantly discussing the concert.


    "It''s really a pity that you didn''t go to see it. You don''t know how explosive and good it is to listen to the music while watching the concert live."


    "And Bai Zhu''s younger sister. Oh, right, Bai Zhu''s younger sister is Song Xiyue''s, right?"


    "I didn''t expect Song Xiyue to be so beautiful, singing and dancing so well, there is a treasure hidden in our school."


    "I really didn''t see it before."


    "When I think that Song Xiyue is in Class 19, I always have the feeling that there is a big star hidden by our side."


    "She''s prettier than celebrities, isn''t she? It''s useless to be jealous, she''s just beautiful and talented."


    ¡­


    Now Song Xiyue is active in school, and everyone can''t help but look at her.


    whispered behind his back.


    Of course they are all complimenting her.


    Many people treat Song Xiyue as an idol.


    Song Xiyue went to the bathroom and went to the cafeteria to eat. A group of people followed her, and everyone was like chasing stars.


    Song Xiyue couldn''t do anything about it.


    Some people even summoned up the courage to look for Song Xiyue with the book.


    "Song Xiyue, can you sign my name?"


    The girl looked at Song Xiyue with blushing eyes on her face.


    She went to the concert and Song Xiyue was so beautiful.


    She is her idol, so she has to sign.


    With her signature, others will envy her.


    Song Xiyue did not expect to make her so famous in school after attending her brother''s concert.


    "I won''t enter the entertainment industry in the future. In fact, it''s useless for you to sign."


    "No, no, I adore you."


    The girl was very embarrassed when she said this.


    also twisted, and when he looked at Song Xiyue, his face was a little red.


    Qin Junnian watched from the side, with a bright and annihilated look flashing in his eyes.


    Zhou Chi said to Jian Ningning with emotion: "Little Fairy is so popular, even girls like her so much, our boss is going to be jealous."


    "Song Xiyue is already very good."


    There are girls looking for Song Xiyue''s autograph, and naturally there are also boys looking for Song Xiyue''s autograph.


    Because of Song Xiyue''s existence, Class 19 is now famous in the whole school.


    Everyone knows that Bai Zhu''s sister Song Xiyue is in class 19.

 Chapter 379： sports team leader

    Chapter 379 Team Leader of the Games


    Now, because of the presence of Song Xiyue, Class 19 has almost become the sweet and delicious class of the whole school.


    The former nineteenth class was an ordinary class, and was often discriminated against by the classmates of the top class and the key class.


    Now they walk out of the classroom feeling very proud.


    Because Song Xiyue is in their class.


    They will also see other students looking at them with admiration.


    So now Song Xiyue has suddenly become the treasure of the class.


    Song Xiyue was very calm in the face of everyone''s enthusiasm.


    She knew that was human nature.


    She still remembered how everyone treated her when she first came to the school.


    But she remembers who was kind to her in the beginning, and she only treats those who were kind to her in the beginning.


    Such people are suitable to be friends.


    As for the others, Song Xiyue is only maintaining a superficial relationship.


    In such a star-chasing atmosphere, Song Xiyue should learn.


    However, there is a sports meeting this week, and everyone''s mood is also impetuous.


    Many classes are busy with training during recess.


    In the sports meeting, we have to hold a sign and go to the square team. In the first year of high school, everyone in the class has experience, so a little practice is enough.


    The students in Class 19 agreed that they wanted Song Xiyue to be the team leader, so that Class 19 would definitely be the most amazing class.


    Everyone was excited when they thought of Song Xiyue leading the party.


    felt that the entire school''s attention would fall on their class.


    With a face like Song Xiyue, she absolutely crushes the audience.


    When the monitor Lin Jing came to discuss with Song Xiyue, he was very careful.


    Because Qin Shao is still beside him.


    Who doesn''t know how much Qin Shao protects Song Xiyue.


    Now Song Xiyue is going out, Qin Junnian is not far away, if anyone dares to surround Song Xiyue, Qin Junnian will not be the first.


    As far as Young Master Qin''s aura was concerned, he stood there and swept away with his eyes of death, no classmates dared to surround Song Xiyue.


    He didn''t even dare to look for Song Xiyue''s autograph.


    The monitor Lin Jingdao said, "Song Xiyue, the sports meeting will be held this Friday, can I invite you to lead the team?"


    Song Xiyue said cheerfully, "Yes."


    After ''s rebirth, Song Xiyue also really wanted to experience campus life.


    For example, she will actively participate in some school activities.


    The monitor, Lin Jing, had already prepared a lot of words, and he prepared a bunch of words to convince Song Xiyue.


    He found that there was no need at all.


    I didn''t expect Song Xiyue to be so refreshing.


    "Do you really agree to be the team leader?"


    "OK."


    Lin Jing breathed a sigh of relief. When he told the news to the whole class, everyone was very excited.


    "This time our class 19 will definitely be famous."


    "Sure, everyone should play hard and give the class more prizes."


    Because of Song Xiyue''s participation, the atmosphere of class 19 has never been better.


    Everyone is very motivated and ready to perform well at the sports meeting.


    Song Xiyue didn''t even know that she was the soul of the class now.


    Because of the sports meeting this Friday, everyone was very impetuous, in fact, some of them couldn''t get in.


    But Song Xiyue was not affected and has been studying seriously.


    In this weekly sports meeting, she will take the monthly exam next week, and she wants to get good grades in the exam.


    ¡­


    As for the first class, Song Beisha didn''t dare to speak with her head down when she came to the class.


    Now everyone in the class knows what her mother did.


    I don''t know who put it on the Internet, and now Song Beisha can''t hold her head up in school and feels ashamed.


    In the past, Song Beisha was the leader of the first class, but this time, the students in the first class did not express their opinions.

 Chapter 380： thick skinned

    Chapter 380 Thick-skinned


    Now all the students in the first class can see who Song Beisha is.


    is really a set on the surface and a set on the back.


    Everyone was deceived by her before.


    If it wasn''t for Song Xiyue who came to tear up Song Beisha last Friday, they wouldn''t know what kind of vicious white lotus Song Beisha was.


    Song Beisha also often said something to mislead them.


    After all, thinking about what Song Beisha said and did, everyone really felt as uncomfortable as swallowing a fly.


    Why did they trust Song Beisha so much before.


    I can''t even see how bad she is in her bones.


    And like a mother, there must be a daughter.


    What her mother did on Saturday night, everyone knows.


    Most of the classmates are good students with good academic performance, but such people also hate being deceived.


    "In this games, we can''t let Song Beisha be the team leader."


    "That''s right, she''s too deep in her scheming, and when she looks at her, she gets a little angry."


    "Everyone was deceived by her before, and she was also used as a gunman."


    "She also said that Song Xiyue was from the country, and deliberately misled us. It turned out that she was the one who occupied the magpie''s nest, the daughter of Xiaosan."


    "No, it was Bai Zhu''s concert on Saturday, and Song Beisha''s mother wanted to destroy it."


    "It has been said in the news that Song Beisha''s mother has been arrested."


    "Too hateful, to destroy Bai Zhu''s concert, hum."


    "As long as there is a mother, there must be a daughter, we have to be careful about Song Beisha."


    ¡­


    Everyone always thinks Song Beisha is a little weird.


    Everyone also felt that Song Beisha''s eyes were gloomy.


    So even if everyone discussed Song Beisha in private, they discussed it in a low voice.


    Everyone felt that Song Beisha had a deep scheming, and she didn''t want to tear her face, lest Song Beisha stab her in the back.


    Song Beisha was almost completely isolated in the class.


    Even Lin Caiqin and Fan Qiuxuan didn''t dare to get close to Song Beisha at this time.


    They knew that if they continued to be Song Beisha''s sidekicks as before, they would most likely be isolated by the whole school.


    They are also quite scared.


    In fact, they were Song Beisha''s sidekicks to get some benefits.


    It is only now that I know that Song Beisha''s mother is a junior and she was arrested.


    Moreover, Song Beisha is quite capable of calculating people in her bones, and they are also a little afraid of such a scheming person.


    If they continue to please Song Beisha, they don''t know when Song Beisha will be tricked.


    So the two also quietly distanced themselves from Song Beisha.


    Song Beisha was completely fed up with them.


    A vicious light flashed in Song Beisha''s eyes.


    She has to endure first.


    One day, she will settle accounts with these people.


    She remembered those who spoke badly about her behind her back.


    Song Beisha is a person with a small stomach and a very small heart. She holds vengeance and will pay for it.


    But she hides very well on weekdays and is not seen by anyone.


    The last class chose another girl as the leader.


    ¡­


    The classmates of Yinghua High School are also discussing about Song Beisha''s mother after class.


    "I heard that Song Beisha''s mother robbed her sister''s man, and she entered the wealthy family with a thick skin."


    "Looking at what Song Beisha has done, you know that her mother is definitely not a good person."


    "Song Xiyue should be the real eldest lady of the Song family. Song Beisha has been occupying the magpie''s nest for so long, and she also said that Song Xiyue is from the country and slandered Song Xiyue. She is really a big face."

 Chapter 381： continue to expose

    Chapter 381 Continues to Expose


    "No wonder Bai Zhu doesn''t admit his relationship with the Song family, even if we ask us to."


    "That''s right, what Bai Zhu did is right."


    "There are so many things about the Song family."


    "Song Beisha still comes to school, she is famous now, no one in the whole school doesn''t know about her, right?"


    "If you know Bai Zhu''s concert, you will know her mother. Her mother is really, why is she thinking so viciously to destroy the concert."


    ¡­


    After class, everyone gathered to discuss these gossips.


    Song Xiyue can also hear it.


    Jian Ningning said to Song Xiyue: "Listening to these really relieved anger, everyone finally knows Song Beisha''s true face."


    Jian Ningning still remembers that when she first went to the milk tea shop, Song Beisha was thinking of scorning Song Xiyue and humiliating Song Xiyue.


    As a result, the card in Song Xiyue''s hand instantly killed Song Beisha.


    She knew that Song Beisha was not good.


    But she was soft-spoken and couldn''t help Song Xiyue.


    Song Xiyue would not let her interfere in these matters.


    Now everyone finally knows Song Beisha''s true face.


    She felt relieved.


    Song Xiyue smiled and said, "Don''t underestimate her."


    In the last life, this Song Beisha had calculated so many people, and it was definitely not as simple as it seemed on the surface.


    She wanted to see what Liu Meilan and Song Beisha would do next.


    The only way to find out who is behind Liu Meilan and Song Beisha is.


    Jian Ningning''s expression changed after listening to Song Xiyue''s words, "Could it be that Song Beisha has other means?"


    "Let''s take a look first."


    said, Song Xiyue patted Jian Ningning on the shoulder, "Don''t worry about it for now, we all study hard and prepare for the monthly exam next week."


    "Ok."


    In this monthly exam, Jian Ningning also decided to take the exam well.


    ¡­


    Song Xiyue is not going to let Liu Meilan go, nor will Liu Meilan continue to come out and dance.


    So she asked people to put Liu Meilan''s role as a junior on the Internet.


    In fact, without Song Xiyue doing anything, many ladies attacked Liu Meilan.


    Who made Liu Meilan too arrogant on weekdays and showed off in front of their ladies, so this time, the ladies of these wealthy families hired some people to slander Liu Meilan on the Internet and scold Liu Meilan in various ways.


    Song Xiyue posted Liu Meilan''s words against Liu Cizhen on the Internet.


    At that time, Liu Meilan asked Liu Cizhen and said so many ugly things, which were all recorded by her.


    The reason why she did not expose the recordings at that time was because she knew that at that time, those recordings would not have any effect on Liu Meilan.


    There will also be people who think that someone deliberately black Liu Meilan.


    But this time it was different.


    Liu Meilan herself did something vicious first and was caught by her.


    Liu Meilan was arrested for breaking the law as the basis, and then exposed other things about Liu Meilan, everyone will easily believe it.


    So Song Xiyue''s recording came in handy.


    Netizens couldn¡¯t believe it when they heard the recording.


    "That''s Liu Meilan''s mother. She treats her mother like this, too cruel."


    "That is, her mother raised her, and she even asked her mother to settle accounts. What else does she want, her face?"


    "This kind of person is really ungrateful, it''s horrible."


    "And this Liu Meilan is not her biological daughter, she was adopted."


    "So she did it, it went too far."


    ¡­


    Everyone is attacking Liu Meilan.


    Even if Liu Meilan can come out, her reputation will be bad.


    even took Song Beisha to be affected.


    In school, everyone stopped saying she was the daughter of the Song family, and directly said that she was Liu Meilan''s daughter.


    So even Song Beisha began to hate Liu Meilan.

 Chapter 382： is the bait

    Chapter 382 is the bait


    Song Beisha can''t take it anymore and doesn''t want to go to school anymore.


    She felt that she was in school, and everyone looked at her strangely.


    She wanted to get angry, but she didn''t know how to vent.


    If a few people talk about her behind her back and slander her, she can take revenge.


    But so many, she didn''t know what to do.


    When Song Beisha lowered her head, there was a gloomy light in her eyes.


    Today''s Song Beisha no longer wants to pretend, she looks gloomy every day.


    All this was done by Song Xiyue.


    She won''t let Song Xiyue go.


    For Song Beisha, without Song Xiyue and Bai Zhu, she would not be scolded by her classmates for talking behind her back.


    It''s all Song Xiyue!


    Seeing Song Xiyue, Song Beisha gritted her teeth.


    If eyes could kill, she would really kill Song Xiyue.


    ¡­


    Song Xiyue naturally knew that Song Beisha hated her.


    She also knew that Song Beisha must be trying to deal with her.


    Song Beisha had better take action, otherwise, she would not be able to deal with Song Beisha.


    Song Xiyue wanted to find out who was behind Liu Meilan and Song Beisha, and then get rid of these two people completely.


    The current Song Beisha is a bait for Song Xiyue.


    Only when people are angry and flustered, will they lose their calm and rationality, and will be eager to take action and rush to two chassis.


    And Song Xiyue was waiting for Song Beisha and Liu Meilan to show these things.


    She is waiting for a good show.


    ¡­


    After three days at school, Song Beisha couldn''t take it anymore, and she was going to visit her mother.


    ¡­


    On Thursday night, Song Xiling also drove to pick up Song Xiyue from school.


    Song Xiling told Song Xiyue before, and asked her if she would like to see Mr. Ke.


    Ke is always a leader in the medical field.


    He is very prestigious in the medical world.


    The man is old, and after retirement, he lives in seclusion in his hometown of T city.


    But although Mr. Ke is now in seclusion, there are still many people who are attracted by his reputation and want to visit Mr. Ke and study medicine with him.


    There are also many people who want to seek medical treatment.


    But Ke Lao has a very strange temper. He also depends on his character when he sees a doctor.


    When Song Xiling had a broken throat and always felt uncomfortable, he also came to see Mr. Ke.


    After seeing Song Xiling, Mr. Ke felt that the young man was upright and his eyes were clean and clear, so he was willing to help.


    However, Song Xiling''s physical problems are too serious, and Mr. Ke has no way to cure his throat. He can only keep his throat from being completely broken. There is no problem with speaking, but if he restores his voice, it will be impossible.


    But when Song Xiling held a concert, Mr. Ke was shocked when he knew that his voice was better.


    Old Ke was obsessed with medicine, so he wanted to ask who cured him.


    Want to see this person.


    Song Xiling did not reveal the news about her sister.


    He had to ask his sister first.


    Song Xiyue only asked Song Xiling one question, "Brother, is he your benefactor?"


    Song Xiling nodded, "Yes, at a critical time, he kept my voice."


    "Okay, brother, let''s go meet and bring some things over there."


    Song Xiyue''s meeting ceremony was a medicine she made.


    Song Xiling said that Mr. Ke was obsessed with medicine, and any greetings were not as good as medicinal materials.


    So Song Xiyue made a medicine and took it with her.


    So on Thursday night, Song Xiling drove to Song Xiyue''s house and went to Ke''s hometown together.


    It was just that when they came to Ke''s old house, they didn''t expect to see Song Xiluo here.


    Little cuties, the fourth chapter is up today, everyone should rest early.

 Chapter 383： Its a genius doctor

    Chapter 383 It turned out to be a genius doctor


    Not only Song Xiyue and Song Xiling were surprised, but even Song Xiluo was stunned.


    He didn''t expect to see his second brother and sister here.


    When facing Song Xiyue, Song Xiluo wanted to say something, but felt extremely embarrassed.


    Because facing Song Xiyue, he would remember what he said to Song Xiyue before.


    He had never been a good older brother before, but instead targeted his own younger sister everywhere.


    His face became hot when he thought of those words he said.


    There is a feeling of slap in the face.


    Song Xiluo didn''t dare to look at his sister''s expression.


    Of course he treats her as his sister now, she may not treat him as a brother.


    He knew he didn''t blame anyone else, he only blamed himself for being stupid.


    Song Xiling said, "Xiluo, why are you here? Are you here to see Mr. Ke?"


    "Well, there are many people lining up outside."


    There are many people who see Mr. Ke on weekdays. The housekeeper gave him a number plate, and everyone who goes in must check the registration information.


    Mr. Ke said that whoever sees it can see it.


    It happened to be his turn today.


    But Mr. Ke''s housekeeper said that a distinguished guest came to the door today, so the time was postponed.


    But he still wanted to wait here, maybe he could see Mr. Ke today.


    row number?


    Song Xiyue was stunned for a while, do you want to see Mr. Ke and get a number?


    "Brother, are you numbering?"


    So weird?


    Song Xiling laughed and said, "Sister, it''s Mr. Ke who is begging to see you, how can you make a number arrangement? It''s tonight."


    "Those people may have been arranged by the officials. If Mr. Ke saw everyone, he would be tired."


    Song Xiyue nodded.


    Then Song Xiling will bring Song Xiyue in.


    He looked at Song Xiluo and hesitated.


    At this time, the housekeeper opened the door, and when he saw Song Xiling, he became excited, "Young Master Song, you are here. We have been waiting for Mr. Ke for a long time."


    Ke had explained it a long time ago, and had him wait at the door.


    He didn''t dare to waste time.


    Unexpectedly, Young Master Song arrived an hour earlier than the appointed time.


    Song Xiluo watched from the side, all in a fog.


    Ke Lao''s housekeeper is usually very indifferent to those who come to see Ke Lao.


    When did you even smile?


    Not to mention such a warm smile.


    He was really surprised.


    Does Song Xiling know Ke Lao?


    Just when he was wondering, when Lao Ke''s housekeeper saw Song Xiyue, he was even more excited, "This is the little genius doctor, we Lao Ke want to see the magic doctor every day, please hurry up. Come in, please come in."


    Physician?


    Song Xiluo listened beside him, suspecting that he heard it wrong.


    Ke is always a medical master, and the person he calls a genius doctor must be a person with better medical skills than him.


    But Song Xiyue is so small.


    Of course, after Song Xiluo thought of this incredible idea, he instinctively became suspicious, and then he thought about what happened recently.


    He no longer dared to doubt.


    Sister may be really powerful, it''s his own problem.


    It was because he was too arrogant in the past and looked down on others.


    The younger sister he looked down upon in the past is actually better than him in medicine.


    He begged to see Mr. Ke, who he couldn''t see, and they all asked to see Song Xiyue.


    What could be more powerful than a face slap now.


    He lowered his head and couldn''t even lift his head up.


    is that his medical level is not at home.


    Song Xiling and Song Xiyue were welcomed in like this.


    Butler noticed Song Xiluo, "Did you two come together?"


    Song Xiluo is embarrassed to say that he is Song Xiling''s third brother, and even more embarrassed to say that he is Song Xiyue''s third brother.

 Chapter 384： ashamed

    Chapter 384 Shame


    Song Xiling looked at Song Xiluo. After all, he was the third brother, so he was embarrassed to say that he didn''t know him, so Song Xiluo was standing at the door.


    But when he thought about the things he said and did to his sister before, he was not willing to forgive.


    So Song Xiling simply said two words, "Know."


    Even if they only knew each other, the housekeeper warmly greeted Song Xiluo and asked him to entertain Song Xiluo first.


    He took Song Xiling and Song Xiyue to see Lao Ke.


    Song Xiluo didn''t expect that he could enter Ke''s old house now, because of his second brother and sister.


    is the younger sister he despised before.


    He was even more ashamed.


    ¡­


    Song Xiyue doesn''t care what Song Xiluo thinks.


    At this time, she and Song Xiling went to the reception hall to meet with Mr. Ke.


    When Mr. Ke saw Song Xiling and Song Xiyue, he warmly greeted them, "You two, please come in, I''ve already made the tea, I''ll be waiting for you to come."


    Although Ke Lao is quite old, he may know medical skills by himself. At this time, he was just like an old urchin, like a child, warmly entertaining Song Xiling and Song Xiyue.


    But he sighed repeatedly in his heart, he didn''t expect the genius doctor to be a little girl.


    simply subverted his cognition.


    If it wasn''t for sure that this was Song Xiling''s younger sister, he would have thought it was an old monster rejuvenated.


    "Old Ke, you don''t have to be so troublesome."


    "No trouble no trouble."


    He was very excited, he just wanted to see a genius doctor, and it would be good if he could learn a little medical skills.


    "Hello, Mr. Ke, this is a welcome gift."


    Song Xiyue held a bottle of medicine prepared by herself.


    Mr. Ke knew that Song Xiyue was a genius doctor.


    He carefully took the bottle of medicine in his hand, and his eyes lit up when he smelled the fragrance of the medicine bottle.


    He studies medicine all day, and naturally knows that it is a precious and good medicine.


    "Thank you, thank you."


    "Old Ke is very polite, Mr. Ke helped my brother before, as it should be."


    Mr. Ke was really glad that he had helped Song Xiling before, so that he could see the genius doctor.


    "Sit down, drink tea, drink tea."


    Ke Lao personally entertained the distinguished guests.


    When drinking tea, Song Xiyue and Ke Lao also talked about medical knowledge.


    Mr. Ke has studied a lot of intractable diseases and asked Song Xiyue, Song Xiyue can easily answer.


    can also easily dial Ke Lao.


    Elder Ke was shocked every time he heard Song Xiyue talk about this knowledge.


    He even picked up a pen and wrote it down seriously.


    "Little girl, when I heard your words, I really felt relieved, and I felt that I learned a lot today."


    "Old Ke is very polite."


    ¡­


    The two had a great conversation, and Song Xiling couldn''t speak at all.


    But he looked at his sister chatting, looking at her confident appearance, and there was a sense of pride in his heart.


    Ke Lao even let people cook and make delicious food.


    ¡­


    Until it was very late, Song Xiling and Song Xiyue left, and Mr. Ke was reluctant to part.


    Of course, because Ke Lao was in a good mood, when he knew that Song Xiluo was still waiting to see him in the side hall, Ke Lao simply saw him.


    When he knew Song Xiluo''s name, Mr. Ke was surprised.


    But he also knew about some of the Song family''s situation.


    Compared with his second brother and sister, this Song Xiluo is still a little worse.


    But for the sake of the genius doctor, he was willing to call Song Xiluo.


    Song Xiluo is very grateful.


    Old Ke said with emotion: "Actually, my medical skills are still a lot worse than Miss Song Xiyue. If you can learn from her, you will improve a lot."

 Chapter 385： Three Caves of Crafty Rabbit

    Chapter 385 The Three Caves of the Cunning Rabbit


    Song Xiluo lowered his head, his face pale.


    He has no face now to see Song Xiyue, let alone study medicine with her.


    ¡­


    After Song Xiling and Song Xiyue went home, Song Xiling asked Song Xiyue, "Does my sister have an opinion on the third brother?"


    "Brother, he is a stranger to me."


    Song Xiyue didn''t want to hear Song Xiluo''s name at all.


    She remembered what Song Xiluo did and said.


    She is not a good person.


    When others mocked her like that, she had to forgive her.


    Why!


    Song Xiluo knew that Song Beisha and Liu Meilan had deceived him, so he remembered that she was good, and that she was his sister.


    Oh, he remembered, is she going to treat him as a brother?


    poor person must have something mean.


    Song Xiling understood his sister''s attitude.


    Next time, he won''t make his own decisions, and told the housekeeper that he knew Song Xiluo.


    "I support my sister in whatever she does."


    Song Xiling felt that his sister''s attitude was his attitude.


    ¡­


    the other side


    Song Beisha couldn''t stand the treatment at school, so in the middle of the night, she went to see her mother Liu Meilan secretly.


    Over the years, Liu Meilan has hidden a lot of private money.


    also gave Song Beisha a lot of private money.


    Liu Meilan also taught Song Beisha to be cunning.


    Money cannot be all in one place.


    Liu Meilan has many places to hide her private money.


    So Song Beisha got some, found a friend of her former mother, and used the money to help with the management.


    Mother said that if there is anything, let her find this friend.


    So after making arrangements, Song Beisha went there to see Liu Meilan.


    Liu Meilan has been pampered in the Song family all these years, how has she ever suffered such grievances.


    Staying here, she was very frightened and worried every day, so she quickly lost weight.


    Liu Meilan couldn''t believe it when she saw Song Beisha.


    "Why did you come here?"


    "Mom, I want to save you."


    Hearing these words, Liu Meilan breathed a sigh of relief.


    This daughter still wants to save her.


    Mainly because Song Beisha has become accustomed to relying on Liu Meilan.


    Without Liu Meilan, she felt that everything was a mess.


    She doesn''t know what to do.


    She also suffered a lot of grievances at school.


    Although she hated her mother for tarnishing her reputation and making her aggrieved.


    But she still had to rely on her mother to help her find a way.


    "Why are you crying so well?"


    Song Beisha began to wipe her tears in front of Liu Meilan.


    It was her daughter after all, and Liu Meilan still felt distressed.


    "Have you been wronged outside?"


    Song Beisha nodded, "Well, Song Xiyue is too hateful, and Song Xiluo, he didn''t help us, I didn''t expect him to be such a person, and my father can''t be contacted when he is on a business trip. Big brother is also abroad."


    Liu Meilan''s eyes flashed a complicated light, and said, "You don''t have to count on your father, your father is..."


    "What happened to father?"


    Liu Meilan was about to say something, but she stopped.


    "It''s nothing, don''t mention him, now the key is to protect yourself first."


    "Mom, you don''t know that I''m in school now, everyone is talking about me behind my back, pointing at me, I don''t want to go to school anymore."


    Song Beisha followed Liu Meilan and cried out of grievance.


    "I took a lot of money, and asked your friend named Shi Wu to help you and beat it back and forth. That''s why I came in and met you."


    A complex light flashed across Liu Meilan''s eyes.


    "Don''t cry, it''s alright, as long as you get out of T City, no one will know about it. Didn''t you want to film before? You can go to film."

 Chapter 386： just pretend

    Chapter 386 is to pretend


    Liu Meilan comforted Song Beisha.


    Song Beisha originally wanted to continue crying to Liu Meilan about what she had experienced these days.


    Hearing these words suddenly, she forgot to cry.


    "Fitting... filming? Can it be done now?"


    Song Bertha just wants to be a star.


    Especially Bai Zhu held a concert, she wants to become the most famous artist, she has to suppress Bai Zhu.


    Liu Meilan said: "I originally wanted you to play steadily and learn to be a master, so that you can enter the entertainment industry as a clear stream. If you study well, parents are also willing to let their children become your fans."


    "But now it seems that you can also make your acting debut now."


    "But how do I make my debut?"


    Song Beisha became anxious, she really wished she could become a bright star right away.


    She will trample under the feet of those who say she is not behind her back.


    Make them look good.


    Song Beisha''s eyes were full of ambition at this time.


    Looking at Song Beisha''s eyes, Liu Meilan''s mood was quite complicated.


    This child''s eyes look exactly like when she was young.


    She was very ambitious when she was young. She entered the Song family by her own means and became Mrs. Song.


    But she also has the ability to make Song Beisha stand tall.


    Liu Meilan said: "You don''t need to worry about this, I naturally have a solution."


    Hearing Liu Meilan''s confident voice, Song Beisha was all excited, "Mom, what can you do, tell me quickly."


    "Don''t worry, you listen to me, don''t let anyone know, you go to the capital to find someone, just say I asked you to find it, remember, don''t tell anyone, after you find him, he will naturally help you ."


    Song Beisha remembered the name Liu Meilan said.


    Liu Meilan continued to talk a lot in Song Beisha''s ear.


    Song Beisha listened carefully.


    The more she listened, the faster her heart beat.


    She didn''t expect her mother to know so many people.


    It turns out that my mother hid it quite deeply.


    "Remember, don''t let anyone know."


    "Mom, I know the priorities, and I won''t let anyone know."


    "Well, in the future, you can go out and film directly. Someone will protect you, and no one will dare to black you."


    Song Beisha nodded seriously.


    "Also, don''t let anyone grab anything, and don''t do anything you want to do yourself."


    Liu Meilan explained this Song Beisha, as if thinking of something, she sighed and said, "This time, I''m just too impatient."


    Liu Meilan thought about it carefully, but she always felt that she was caught in someone else''s trap.


    It was Song Xiyue who climbed up to Qin Junnian and asked Qin Junnian to help, and she was trapped here.


    But she will definitely go out.


    "It''s all because of that **** Song Xiyue. If it wasn''t for her, it wouldn''t be what it is now."


    "Don''t shoot at her yet, you are not her opponent yet. She has now climbed up with the Qin family, and it is not easy to deal with."


    Song Beisha said angrily: "I don''t know what means she used to make Qin Junnian protect her so much."


    "Hmph, she is like her mother, relying on that face to win the favor of others."


    The person Yoo Mi-ran hates the most is Yoo Mi-sook.


    She thought that Ryu Mi-sook was good at pretending.


    Her daughter also learned her routine and can pretend.


    Unfortunately, Song Beisha just couldn''t hold her breath.


    She also acted too hastily for Song Beisha.


    If she was safe, she wouldn''t be caught.


    ¡­


    Friday is the school sports day.


    Early in the morning, all the students came to school early.


    There is no class on Friday, which is still very exciting for everyone.


    is equivalent to one day on Friday and one day off on Saturday and Sunday.


    Everyone thought it was great.


    On this day, the students in the walking team all wore school uniforms. In order to be neat, of course, the leader of the team can dress better.

 Chapter 387： guess anything

    Chapter 387 You can guess everything


    In the last life, Song Xiyue didn''t experience school life much.


    Not to mention participating in any sports meeting.


    After being reborn in this life, Song Xiyue is still very happy to be able to participate in school activities and sports meetings.


    She enjoyed her youth.


    And there is Qin Junnian here, so the mood is that of anticipation.


    There is even a sense of freshness.


    So Song Xiyue chose a white knee-length dress with small white boots on her legs.


    She also tied her hair up in a ponytail.


    The simple dress makes her look so pure and moving.


    When she appeared on campus, everyone couldn''t help but look at her.


    Everyone felt like seeing her as if they saw spring.


    The sunlight on the autumn morning shone on her, making her whole person feel like sunshine.


    Looking at her, many people felt that their hearts became clean and clear.


    "What a nice view."


    "What a pure feeling."


    "It''s really good looking, I can''t help but want to take a look."


    "Why does Song Xiyue feel more and more beautiful."


    "I think so too."


    "She and Bai Zhu are brothers and sisters, and they both look so good."


    "Ah, she is from our class 19. In today''s sports meeting, our class 19 will definitely shine."


    The classmates of Class 19 reacted and said excitedly.


    Before, as classmates of class 19, in front of classmates from top class and key class, they were still a little inferior.


    But since they had Song Xiyue in their class, when they talked again, their backs felt straight.


    And when they talked about Song Xiyue, they could all see the envious eyes of other classmates.


    Yes, that''s the look.


    Song Xiyue has no idea how popular she is now.


    She was like a star at school.


    Just because of Qin Junnian''s existence, everyone just looked at it from a distance and didn''t dare to disturb Song Xiyue.


    Everyone thinks that if Song Xiyue makes her debut, it will be a big hit.


    Jian Ningning lightly touched Song Xiyue''s arm, "Xiyue, everyone is looking at you."


    Jian Ningning is Song Xiyue''s good friend. Now every time she walks with Song Xiyue, she always feels everyone''s attention.


    Jian Ningning knew that everyone was looking at Song Xiyue, and she also found that Song Xiyue seemed to be getting more and more beautiful.


    Song Xiyue nodded, "Well."


    She didn''t know how well this outfit would look today.


    But looking at everyone''s eyes, she knew that the clothes should work well.


    Song Xiyue also has a sense of collective honor.


    After finally participating in the sports meeting, the whole class recommended her as the team leader. She wanted to perform well.


    ¡­


    Song Beisha also came to the school, and she deliberately walked past Song Xiyue in big strides.


    She squinted at Song Xiyue, and snorted coldly.


    Jian Ningning felt very uncomfortable looking at Song Beisha''s eyes.


    "Xiyue, what the **** is going on with this Song Beisha, you look at her eyes like she wants to kill someone, and she''s a little proud."


    The corners of Song Xiyue''s mouth evoked a strange arc. Song Beisha walked with her head down a few days ago, and she didn''t dare to look at her classmates.


    Today, she held her head high and she was quite disdainful of her.


    If she guessed correctly, Song Beisha may have gone to see Liu Meilan.


    Then did Liu Meilan tell her something?


    For example, who and what forces are behind them?


    Song Xiyue deliberately forced these two people, just to let the people behind them come out.

 Chapter 388： become a gentle boy

    Chapter 388 Become a gentle boy


    Song Xiyue naturally has her own thoughts in her heart.


    But she didn''t want Jian Ningning to worry.


    She didn''t want to involve Jian Ningning here.


    Jian Ningning is her good friend, so she has to protect her.


    Song Xiyue said softly, "Don''t worry about her."


    "Yeah, now the classmates don''t like to see her, she still has the face to stay in the school."


    Since last Friday, Song Xiyue personally tore up Song Beisha, revealed her identity, and revealed Song Beisha''s true face, and everyone has completely understood who Song Beisha is.


    Especially the classmates of the first class, many people are now afraid.


    No one thought that Song Beisha was so deep in her mind. If Song Beisha calculated this, they would not know.


    So now the classmates in the first class are far away from Song Beisha.


    In addition, what Song Beisha''s mother Liu Meilan did was exposed, and everyone despised Song Beisha even more.


    Many people think that if there is a mother, there must be a daughter.


    So now when Song Beisha comes to school, she comes and goes alone.


    Her two servants are no longer with her.


    Song Beisha hates Song Xiyue the most.


    If it wasn''t for Song Xiyue and Song Xiling, she and her mother wouldn''t be what they are now.


    But Song Xiyue thought she was completely suppressed, and she was very wrong.


    She will make her debut and filming soon, she will stand on a high place and see how Song Xiyue can help her.


    And the friend that her mother told her was very powerful, so she would have nothing to be afraid of in the future.


    Let Song Xiyue be proud for a while.


    She will definitely take revenge.


    ¡­


    There is no need to go to class early in the morning, everyone gathers together and chats.


    Talk about where to go on Saturdays and Sundays, and what good TV shows are there recently.


    Song Xiyue couldn''t help laughing when she saw it.


    Jian Ningning asked curiously, "Xiyue, what are you looking at, why are you so happy?"


    "Look at the classmates."


    "Is there anything to see?" Jian Ningning didn''t understand.


    Song Xiyue said: "You don''t understand, this is the vigor of youth."


    Only by reliving one life can we know the preciousness of youth.


    She cherished this time very much.


    Jian Ningning really doesn''t quite understand, youthful vigor?


    Just as Song Xiyue and Jian Ningning were talking on campus, someone shouted, "Young Master Qin is here."


    When Song Xiyue heard everyone talking about Qin Junnian, her heart throbbed uncontrollably.


    She turned to look at Qin Junnian.


    Today''s Qin Junnian is wearing a white sports suit and white sneakers, which makes him look clean and fresh, and he also exudes a noble and dusty atmosphere.


    Looking at Qin Junnian like this, Song Xiyue''s eyes trembled.


    She looked in a trance, as if she saw Qin Junnian in the previous life.


    Qin Junnian in his last life liked to wear white sportswear, as well as white shirts and light-colored suit pants.


    At that time, his whole body exuded a noble and elegant atmosphere, so warm and smooth as jade.


    "Wow, is this Young Master Qin? So handsome."


    "The temperament is different, take a good look, it''s really a gentle boy who came out of the comics."


    "But look, he''s looking at Song Xiyue."


    "Song Xiyue is also looking at him, and the two of them are staring at each other in the air."


    "There is a feeling of youthful love, these two are too pleasing to the eye."


    "Young Master Qin can look different in different clothes."


    "They are all dressed in white, a couple''s outfit, shouldn''t it be negotiated in advance?"


    Song Xiyue couldn''t calm down at this time, her heartbeat was a little fast, she looked at Qin Junnian and really thought she had returned to the previous life.

 Chapter 389： I know shes shy

    Chapter 389 Knowing She''s Shy


    Song Xiyue looked at Qin Junnian, and Qin Junnian also looked at Song Xiyue.


    Obviously there are many classmates among them, but they can only see each other.


    Song Xiyue looked into Qin Junnian''s eyes and felt her heart beat faster.


    There is an indescribable feeling of throbbing.


    This should be the feeling of falling in love.


    is the feeling of youth.


    They didn''t say anything, didn''t pierce the layer of paper, but a glance could make her heart rise.


    Then it was Qin Junnian who walked towards Song Xiyue first.


    Jian Ningning hurriedly said, "I''m going to the bathroom."


    said and ran away, so there were only Song Xiyue and Qin Junnian.


    "The sports meeting starts at 8 o''clock, will you be nervous?"


    Song Xiyue originally wanted to say that she was not nervous, but for some reason, she was still a little nervous, not sure if she was nervous or looking forward to it.


    In her last life, she didn''t spend much of her high school life.


    didn''t really experience some of the school''s activities.


    Now that he is reborn, participating in the sports meeting and being the team leader, he is really nervous.


    "Alright, it''s alright."


    Qin Junnian wanted to comfort Song Xiyue, but he didn''t know what to say.


    He took out a piece of chocolate from his pocket, "After eating chocolate, maybe you won''t be nervous."


    Seeing Qin Junnian take out the chocolate, Song Xiyue''s eyes lit up, "For me?"


    "Well, for you."


    If it wasn''t for her, Qin Junnian wouldn''t put chocolate in his pocket.


    Song Xiyue is now familiar with Qin Jun, so she is not polite, she took the chocolate and opened the bag.


    "I''ll dismantle it for you."


    said, Qin Junnian naturally reached out and took it, and opened the chocolate bag for Song Xiyue.


    "for you."


    Song Xiyue took it and put it in her mouth and ate it. She smiled sweetly at Qin Junnian and said, "Well, it''s delicious."


    She could really feel Qin Junnian''s care.


    He was actually really nice to her.


    "Isn''t it specially prepared for me to hold the chocolate?"


    Song Xiyue knew that Qin Junnian didn''t eat snacks on weekdays, and he rarely ate sweets.


    Qin Junnian was indeed specially prepared for Song Xiyue.


    Today''s sports meeting, Song Xiyue will be very tired to participate in long-distance running and sprinting, and chocolate will replenish energy.


    He also prepared other things.


    Of course, Qin Junnian is a bit arrogant in his bones and doesn''t want to admit it.


    "In your pocket by the way."


    Song Xiyue''s smiling eyes brightened.


    She knew he would not admit it.


    But she was in a good mood, so she wouldn''t expose him.


    ¡­


    The classmates around looked at these two people and felt like watching an idol drama every day.


    Especially the students in class 19, who often eat dog food, they are used to it.


    ¡­


    The time passed quickly, and it was almost time for the sports meeting. The squad leader led everyone to stand in line quickly.


    Students who do not go to the square team can go to the seats in the stadium to sit.


    The squad leader also brought over the class flags.


    Qin Junnian looked at Song Xiyue''s mouth with chocolate chips, took out a tissue from his pocket and handed it to Song Xiyue.


    "Ok?"


    Song Xiyue doesn''t know why.


    Qin Junnian sighed helplessly, and could only take apart the tissue and wiped the corner of Song Xiyue''s mouth with his own hands.


    At this moment, Song Xiyue''s heart was about to jump out.


    Ahhh!


    Her girl''s heart beat so fast.


    The whole body was electrocuted.


    In the last life, Qin Junnian also took care of her like this.


    But at that time, the two were husband and wife.


    At this time, the two were still on campus.


    Song Xiyue''s face turned red all of a sudden.


    Seeing Song Xiyue blushing, Qin Junnian smiled implicitly.


    knew she was shy.

 Chapter 390： filmed

    Chapter 390 Filmed


    Song Xiyue felt that her face was hot.


    "I''m going to the team."


    When she faced Qin Junnian, she was a little unnatural.


    It was clear that she flirted with Qin Junnian at first, but now it has become Qin Junnian flirting with her.


    The key is that she can''t stand it.


    Heartbeat is out of control.


    Qin Junnian said: "Okay, I''ll go to the stadium to watch your team go."


    Song Xiyue nodded, "Well."


    Thinking of Qin Junnian watching her in the stands, Song Xiyue said that she was not nervous.


    She has always hoped to be reborn and show a better version of herself.


    So every time she is in front of Qin Junnian, she wants to show a better version of herself.


    Let him be proud of her one day.


    He is the strength in her heart.


    In fact, Qin Junnian has the best image, and the squad leader especially wanted Qin Junnian to follow the squad.


    In that way, their squad is definitely the brightest squad.


    Unfortunately, Qin Junnian didn''t want to.


    No amount of persuasion from the monitor will help.


    Qin Junnian''s decision cannot be changed by others, unless Song Xiyue speaks.


    But Song Xiyue thinks Qin Junnian can do whatever he wants, just be happy.


    So the monitor is helpless.


    But only Qin Junnian knew that he wanted to watch Song Xiyue walk in the square from the stand.


    Qin Junnian also had a video recorder in his hand, and he was going to record it for Song Xiyue.


    Grandma is right, some memories of youth should be recorded with a video recorder, and they can be recalled later.


    Qin Junnian is used to doing things silently.


    He is not used to speaking and expressing.


    ¡­


    Yinghua High School has a special stadium.


    The stadium is also very big, and all the teachers and students of the school gathered together.


    After the leader made a speech, the Games began.


    After the music started, the announcer started talking.


    "Teachers, classmates, today we have another annual sports meeting..."


    "Next, it''s..."


    While the host was talking, the classes entered the venue one after another.


    The bright red flag was flying, the music was playing, and the procession was marching.


    The students in the stands were also excited when they watched the square team enter the field.


    On weekdays, apart from studying, there are very few activities. The sports meeting is the one that everyone looks forward to.


    "Look, their class is very innovative."


    "Which is Song Xiyue?"


    "It''s that, it''s her, really pretty."


    ¡­


    Qin Junnian''s attention has been on Song Xiyue, and his video camera has been shooting since she entered the venue.


    The whole process was filmed.


    Make a video, you can show it to Song Xiyue, and when you recall school life in the future, you can take it out and take a look.


    Although Qin Junnian did not go to the square team, Zhou Chi went to the square team.


    Class 19 became the focus of the audience because of the presence of Song Xiyue.


    Of course there are also reporters here.


    Some reporters could not help but get excited when they photographed Song Xiyue.


    "Who is that girl?"


    "That must be a school student."


    "What class is she called, this girl''s appearance and temperament are too outstanding, if she becomes a star, she will definitely be popular. I have a friend who is an agent, and I like to find such newcomers."


    "She''s still in school, how can she go to film."


    "Nowadays, many people started debuting in high school, so it''s not surprising."


    ¡­


    Song Xiyue doesn''t know this, but she is not going to enter the showbiz.


    After entering the stadium, it didn¡¯t take long for the competition to begin.


    Various projects are underway.


    Song Xiyue signed up for the long-distance race and relay race in the back.


    Qin Junnian came over a little uneasy and said: "Before running, you should warm up first, so that it is not easy to get injured."


    I don¡¯t know if everyone will recall the time of the school sports meeting. I still have a deep memory of the sports meeting in my second year of junior high school. Today, the four chapters will be updated early, and tomorrow''s update will be posted in the early morning, darlings, remember to vote for me monthly, mua~

 Chapter 391： is needed

    Chapter 391 Needed


    Song Xiyue likes to exercise on weekdays, she often gets up in the morning to run.


    Naturally know how to warm up.


    But these Qin Junnian did not know.


    Qin Junnian was worried that Song Xiyue was injured while running.


    Qin Junnian looked at Song Xiyue''s bewildered eyes and sighed, "I''ll teach you, you can do it twice with me, so that your wrists, ankles and knees won''t hurt easily during the competition."


    Song Xiyue actually understands.


    But Qin Junnian thinks so much about her, she is very sweet.


    She nodded and said with a very well-behaved look: "Okay."


    Then Qin Junnian taught Song Xiyue exercises in person.


    Qin Junnian''s movements are very standard.


    Like a professional.


    Song Xiyue followed Qin Junnian to move.


    If there are any irregularities, Qin Junnian will be there to give careful guidance.


    Song Xiyue looked at Qin Junnian''s serious look, and a warm current flowed gently in her heart.


    In front of Qin Junnian, Song Xiyue was just like a little girl, as if she was clumsy and could not do anything, and needed Qin Junnian to teach her.


    When she looked at Qin Junnian, there was light in her eyes.


    Qin Junnian is very tall, Song Xiyue wants to look up at him.


    At this moment, Qin Junnian is guiding Song Xiyue''s movements, and there is actually a feeling of being needed in his heart.


    When the students around saw this scene, some of the monitor said: "Quick, everyone follows Qin Shaoxue. Just like this, warm up twice, and it is not easy to get injured during the competition." Then many students also came over to follow Qin Junnian. study.


    In this way, Qin Junnian took Song Xiyue to do the action twice, and the other students followed suit twice.


    ¡­


    At this time, the squad leader Lin Jing came over and said to Qin Junnian: "The sprint competition will be soon, this is your number."


    Qin Junnian signed up for two events, one for sprint and one for long jump.


    Song Xiyue reported two events, one is a relay race and the other is a long-distance running.


    The monitor is very optimistic about these two people, and feels that they will definitely bring glory to the class.


    The attention of many people in the whole school is also involuntarily placed here.


    It''s really that boys and girls are too good-looking.


    It¡¯s pleasing to the eye just by looking at it.


    And when she was walking in the square before, Song Xiyue was so beautiful that everyone couldn''t help but look at her.


    A reporter said: "If these two people go to make an idol drama, it will definitely be a fire."


    "Looking at these two people, there is a feeling of returning to youth and youth. It''s good to be young."


    "Yeah, I was really good when I was in school, I was carefree, I just need to study well, finish my homework, and don''t have to think about anything else."


    "Haha, it''s a pity that we didn''t understand it at the time, we thought it was good to grow up, but in fact, when we were young, it was the least troublesome."


    They didn¡¯t understand when they were young, but when they grew up, they realized that the school time was really good.


    Don''t think too much, you can sleep in if you want to sleep in on weekends.


    Now work, let them sleep in and they wake up early.


    All have to work hard for life and take on a lot of responsibilities.


    ¡­


    Soon Qin Junnian will play.


    Song Xiyue also ran over there to cheer Qin Junnian.


    Qin Junnian looked at Song Xiyue, smiled at her, and waited intently for the whistle.


    As soon as the whistle sounded, Qin Junnian rushed out.


    "Young Master Qin, come on, Master Qin, come on."


    The students in Class 19 cheered, and many students cheered Qin Junnian.


    Song Xiyue looked at Qin Junnian, her heart was up and down.


    She never saw him run.


    It turned out to be so powerful and so fast.


    Like a wild wind, blowing through her heart.

 Chapter 392： break the record

    Chapter 392 Breaking the record


    Just watching Qin Junnian run, the blood in Song Xiyue''s whole body boiled.


    "Ahhh, Young Master Qin is so handsome."


    "Run fast and fast."


    ¡­


    Everyone screamed.


    In a very short period of time, Qin Junnian ran to the finish line.


    Everyone doesn''t know what his grades are, but they feel that he is very fast. There is no doubt that he is the first.


    But when the referee announced the results, everyone was still stunned.


    "Thirteen seconds, breaking our school''s sprint record."


    "Young Master Qin is so handsome."


    "It''s amazing."


    "In the first year of high school, Qin Shao didn''t participate in the sports meeting. We didn''t know that he was so powerful."


    Song Xiyue was also very excited when she heard this result.


    She knew that Qin Junnian was very powerful.


    After Qin Junnian finished running, Song Xiyue immediately took the schoolbag next to her, the thermos cup in it, and the hot water.


    "Here, this is warm water."


    Qin Junnian naturally took the hot water handed over by Song Xiyue and took a few sips.


    Jian Ningning watched from the side and couldn''t help laughing, it was Song Xiyue''s water cup.


    Does this count as indirection between two people?


    Jian Ningning showed her aunt smile.


    ¡­


    "Are you tired?"


    Qin Junnian reached out and touched Song Xiyue''s hair, "Why are you tired."


    For a while, he couldn''t be tired at all.


    "You''re just so good."


    Song Xiyue sincerely praised Qin Junnian.


    She really thought he was cool and awesome just now.


    Qin Junnian didn''t think there was anything in running.


    I chose to participate in the sports event because Song Xiyue signed up.


    But when he looked down at her bright light and heard her compliment, he suddenly felt that everything was worth it.


    even thought that he could participate in a few more projects.


    However, the registration for the Games is all in advance and cannot be changed temporarily.


    So he also has a long jump project.


    He is also ready to show off.


    "Well, that''s it."


    The corners of Qin Junnian''s mouth couldn''t help but rise and he couldn''t help laughing, but he tried his best to suppress the arc.


    looks very indifferent on the surface.


    Zhou Chi ran over and said, "Boss, you really are so powerful."


    "No fuss."


    Zhou Chi looked at Qin Junnian''s expression, laughed hehe, and then leaned into Qin Junnian''s ear and said, "Boss, I know that you participated in the sports meeting for the sake of the little fairy."


    "You didn''t watch when you just ran, the little fairy was dumbfounded."


    Hearing these words, Qin Junnian''s eyes deepened when he looked at Song Xiyue.


    Zhou Chi is finally useful.


    This shows that participating in the Games was the right decision.


    Song Xiyue watched Zhou Chi talking to Qin Junnian, and said curiously, "What are you whispering about."


    Zhou Chi hehe said: "I didn''t say anything, just said that you are so beautiful today, little fairy."


    "Really, thank you for the compliment."


    Being praised for her good looks, Song Xiyue is still very happy.


    Especially Zhou Chi said in front of Qin Junnian that she was beautiful.


    A woman is a person who pleases herself, and in front of the people she cares about, of course she hopes that she will look good.


    Qin Junnian patted Zhou Chi on the shoulder, "You''re slick."


    Although he said that, Zhou Chi knew that the boss was in a good mood now.


    is because I saw the little fairy smiling.


    ¡­


    Soon, it''s approaching Song Xiyue''s long-distance running competition.


    Song Xiyue is about to compete in a relay race.


    Qin Junnian followed.


    They are a team.


    Everyone is cheering each other up.


    Zhou Chi looked at Qin Junnian''s worried look, walked over and said, "Our boss knows the game skills very well, do you want to ask him for advice?"


    A girl immediately said, "Young Master Qin, give us some guidance."

 Chapter 393： very sweet very sweet

    Chapter 393 is very sweet and sweet


    Qin Junnian glanced at Zhou Chi.


    Zhou Chi smiled inwardly, and he found that the boss looked at him with admiration.


    The boss''s thoughts, he can understand a little bit now.


    After all, he wants to help the boss to show more in front of the little fairy.


    Brush the sense of existence!


    Song Xiyue also laughed, "Tell us about it quickly."


    When Song Xiyue talks to Qin Junnian, she is always very kind and natural.


    This is also the habit of the previous life.


    After hearing from the students, it was different.


    Everyone always feels that these two people have been together in private.


    "it is good."


    As long as Song Xiyue said it, Qin Junnian would always agree involuntarily.


    Several other girls looked at it and sighed in their hearts, this is really too petite.


    They are all classmates in class 19, so they naturally know the relationship between Qin Junnian and Song Xiyue.


    looks very sweet and sweet.


    Qin Junnian whispered: "The key point of the relay race is when the baton is passed..."


    Qin Junnian told everyone very seriously.


    Everyone also practiced together.


    Soon they will play.


    Qin Junnian watched from the side and said, "Bring my video recorder here."


    "Ah, boss, are you going to take a picture for Song Xiyue?"


    "Ok."


    "Then if she runs slowly and doesn''t get results, and you take a picture of her, she won''t be happy, right?"


    Qin Junnian said lightly: "She will be the first."


    "Boss, do you believe that?"


    "Didn''t you watch them when they practiced on weekdays?"


    Before the games, everyone would practice during the gymnastics between classes.


    Their homeroom teachers have specially offered physical education classes for everyone to practice.


    Qin Junnian has been watching and paying attention.


    As long as it is related to Song Xiyue, Qin Junnian will pay attention involuntarily.


    He saw her running, light and brisk.


    doesn¡¯t feel like running, but like dancing.


    Her posture is very brisk.


    Zhou Chi exclaimed: "Wow, boss, you actually secretly watched the little fairy run."


    Qin Junnian glanced at him, "Shut up, are you afraid that others won''t know?"


    Zhou Chi hurriedly covered his mouth, and he said, "Don''t worry, boss, I will definitely not say it."


    "Boss, it''s time to start, the little fairies are ready, but how did they draw the outermost circle, the innermost circle is easier to win."


    Qin Junnian didn''t speak, just looked inside the venue.


    The whistle sounded and the relay race began.


    This is the 800m relay race.


    "Ah, so nervous, hurry up, hurry up."


    Zhou Chi was nervous watching from the side.


    Because the first two girls in class 19 gradually opened up the gap with the other two groups.


    Because it is a lap, the innermost and second track, the third track is much easier than the fourth track.


    Especially when turning in a big circle, it is easiest to open up the distance.


    Qin Junnian''s eyes flashed with bright and dim light, but he did not speak.


    For some reason, he believed in Song Xiyue.


    "Come on, class nineteen, come on class nineteen."


    The class leader of Class 19 began to take the lead in shouting.


    Everyone cheered.


    The other classes also cheered for their own class.


    In particular, the classes of the other three groups of players are also very powerful.


    And I don¡¯t know how to draw lots. The innermost group is the members of the first class.


    "First class, first class."


    Zhou Chi said disdainfully, "Class 1 really thinks that apart from studying well, he has to take the first place in everything."


    Zhou Chi couldn''t stand their conceited appearance.


    Qin Junnian said calmly: "You forgot, in the first year sports meeting, the first class really won the first place."

 Chapter 394： Gather strength

    Chapter 394 Gathering Strength


    After Qin Junnian''s reminder, Zhou Chi really remembered it.


    "The head teacher of the first class worked hard. He took up several classes and let the students in his class practice. He even let them practice in school on Saturdays and Sundays, and he watched it himself."


    The corner of Qin Junnian''s mouth evoked a faint arc, "That''s because the top three in the class, not only the students are rewarded, but also the class teacher."


    Zhou Chi knew without thinking, "Hey, it''s not a bonus yet."


    When Zhou Chi was talking to Qin Junnian, he suddenly saw that he was about to reach the fourth stage, "It''s the little fairy who is about to run away, but she is almost a circle away from the members of the first class. She can Go beyond?"


    Before the boss said that Song Xiyue could take the first place in the exam, he believed it for sure.


    But now it seems, he has to doubt.


    No matter how good Song Xiyue is, her teammates in front are not very good.


    Qin Junnian didn''t answer Song Xiyue''s words, he was watching quietly.


    He automatically blocked Zhou Chi''s voice, and only Song Xiyue was in his eyes.


    When everyone was nervous, everyone saw Song Xiyue quickly retreat a large distance, and went ahead to catch the stick in the hands of the third team member. After receiving it, Song Xiyue jumped out at a rapid pace.


    Her speed was extremely fast, and each step seemed to take a big step in the air before she landed.


    Her figure is light and brisk.


    Watching her run, as if she is not running, but dancing, feels very relaxed.


    Everyone froze.


    Because of this time, Song Xiyue shortened the distance with the other three groups of team members.


    She is still chasing.


    The people in Class 19 saw this scene, and their hearts were filled with hope, maybe Song Xiyue could really win.


    "Come on Song Xiyue, come on Song Xiyue."


    "Come on, come on, come on Song Xiyue."


    Everyone shouted in excitement.


    Song Xiyue heard the voice in her ear.


    Hearing her classmates shouting to cheer her up, for some reason, there was a warm feeling in her heart.


    She likes the feeling, there is a sense of collective honor.


    It''s like everyone''s energy is all condensed together.


    She didn''t feel this feeling in the last life, but she has experienced it in this life.


    So this is the collective feeling of the class that I experienced at school.


    At this moment, she felt power all over her body, and she felt that she possessed infinite power.


    She ran faster and faster.


    At this moment, Song Xiyue had only one thought in her mind, and that was to take the first place.


    To take the first place for Class 19.


    Zhou Chi was amazed, "The little fairy is really so powerful, she can run so well, her explosive power is very strong."


    "As expected of a little fairy."


    Qin Junnian didn''t speak, just looked at Song Xiyue''s figure with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Zhou Chi turned to look at Qin Junnian, and said incredulously, "Boss, you are laughing, you are laughing."


    Qin Junnian looked at Zhou Chi with a headache, "Can you concentrate on watching the game?"


    "it is good."


    ¡­


    Zhou Jiaojiao is a classmate of Class 19. She is the study committee member of the class. In this sports meeting, she also took the initiative to take the task of taking pictures of the class.


    She took photos of Song Xiyue with her mobile phone.


    Zhou Jiaojiao looked at Song Xiyue''s 360-degree-free appearance on the phone, and sighed in her heart, this kind of pure natural beauty is really enviable.


    I still want to compare myself with Song Xiyue just in music and painting. I really laughed out loud.


    Recently, Qu Huaer often asks her out after class to inquire about Qin Junnian''s news, when she doesn''t know what Qu Huaer is thinking.


    For people like Qin Junnian, there are many girls in the school chasing her, and people like Qu Huaer are considered old.


    Of course, she was jealous of Song Xiyue before, but since she knew Song Xiyue''s identity and ability, she also knew herself and didn''t dare to be jealous.


    Little cuties, continue to update in the early morning today, the fourth chapter is up, good night.

 Chapter 395： Enthusiasm

    Chapter 395 Enthusiasm


    Zhou Jiaojiao understood that it was useless for her to be jealous of Song Xiyue.


    Now Song Xiyue is not only the treasure of class 19, but the whole school still doesn''t know how many fans she has.


    Even if everyone is not a fan of Song Xiyue, they should be a fan of white bamboo.


    Those Baizhu fans love Wujiwu, and even Song Xiyue.


    She was stupid to go against Song Xiyue.


    So Zhou Jiaojiao is honest now, she doesn''t dare to say behind her back that Song Xiyue is not, and she doesn''t dare to think about anything else.


    So she followed suit seriously.


    also showed that he liked Song Xiyue very much and admired Song Xiyue.


    This will make her gregarious, and everyone will not exclude her.


    I have to say that Zhou Jiaojiao is well versed in interpersonal communication.


    Because Zhou Jiaojiao also saw what happened to Song Beisha, she didn''t want to be isolated like Song Beisha.


    She has to study hard in school and take a university entrance exam.


    She is also a study committee member, and she has to go to university.


    She also wanted to get close to Bai Chuchen.


    Her family background is incomparable to Bai Chuchen, so she can only study hard.


    Maybe if you get good grades in the exam, you can go to a university with Bai Chuchen.


    Zhou Jiaojiao''s current thoughts, but dare not let others know.


    She is hiding quite deep, and others can''t see it for the time being.


    I just don¡¯t know if Quhuaer knows.


    But she and Qu Hua''er get together on weekdays, and they both get what they need.


    She wants to know more about Bai Chuchen and get in touch with him more. Qu Huaer wants to know more about Qin Junnian through her.


    ¡­


    "Look, Song Xiyue has surpassed that classmate in the first class."


    "Ah, Song Xiyue won."


    "Class 19 won, won."


    The students in Class 19 were very excited. The reason why they were so excited was because this relay race was full of suspense.


    And compared to class 1, class 19 can surpass class 1, everyone is naturally excited.


    Class 1 students in province have always looked down on their class 19, especially the head teacher of class 1, Mr. Zhu, who looked at people with their nostrils turned upside down.


    Teacher Xia, the head teacher of their nineteenth class, is so good, they want to win glory for the head teacher, and let the head teacher win awards.


    The head teacher, Xia Jing, is very kind to the students, and everyone knows that.


    Everyone also wants to let Teacher Xia Jing win the prize.


    After Song Xiyue finished running, many students from Class 19 rushed over.


    Everyone surrounded Song Xiyue with bright smiles on their faces.


    "Song Xiyue, you are just amazing."


    "Song Xiyue, you ran first."


    "Song Xiyue, you''re amazing, I adore you so much, by the way, Zhou Jiaojiao has been photographed for you."


    "Song Xiyue, this is a towel, wipe off your sweat."


    "Song Xiyue, I''ll rub your arm."


    ¡­


    Everyone''s enthusiasm made Song Xiyue a little overwhelmed, but she was really happy inside.


    There is no sweat on her face at all, and she runs on her legs, so her arms are not tired at all.


    "Thank you everyone, I''m fine, everyone will go to prepare for other competitions."


    "Indeed, Song Xiyue, you still have a long-distance running competition, you should rest quickly, and there will be a long-distance running in a while."


    After the crowd dispersed, Song Xiyue walked towards Qin Junnian.


    Qin Junnian gave her the water cup and said, "Drink warm water."


    is still Song Xiyue''s previous thermos cup.


    She also drank water naturally, and the two of them naturally used a cup.


    In the last life, when they traveled, they also brought a cup and drank together.


    is not very important at all, and each person must use a cup.


    At that time, Song Xiyue was used to using the same things as Qin Junnian.

 Chapter 396： hug only one person

    Chapter 396 Only give one person a hug


    Qin Junnian looked at Song Xiyue and couldn''t help but ask, "Are you tired?"


    Song Xiyue shook her head, "I''m not tired, I feel that participating in the sports meeting is quite interesting."


    YouQi took the first place. Seeing how excited the whole class was, she was quite happy.


    Song Xiyue felt that she had done something meaningful.


    "Just be interesting."


    Looking at the smile on Song Xiyue''s face, Qin Junnian was also in a good mood.


    Song Xiyue looked at the playground and everyone was busy with various competitions, she felt very energetic.


    There was a scorching light in her eyes.


    I feel like participating in a sports meeting will relax my whole body and mind.


    As if thinking of something, Song Xiyue asked Qin Junnian, "By the way, do you still have a long jump event later?"


    "Ok."


    At this time, Zhou Chi ran over again, "Boss, why are you still standing here, hurry up, your long jump is about to start."


    "I''ll go take a look too."


    Song Xiyue also followed behind to see.


    The long jump event is in the corner of the stadium.


    Because it was Qin Jun coming to the competition, many students were watching from a distance.


    Some of them picked up their mobile phones to take pictures.


    Actually, in Yinghua High School, many classmates regarded Qin Junnian as their idol.


    But Qin Junnian''s whole body exudes an air of cold and alienation, especially cold and mad, and everyone dare not approach.


    I dare not take pictures on weekdays.


    But during the sports meeting, everyone dared to take pictures.


    Because Qin Junnian didn''t know they were filming him.


    They can be said to be photographing other classmates.


    ¡­


    There is no doubt that Qin Junnian''s standing long jump is also the first, breaking the school''s record once again.


    "Boss, you are amazing, I always feel that you are not doing your best."


    Zhou Chi felt that the boss jumped off casually and broke the record.


    so amazing.


    The physical education teacher looked at Qin Junnian excitedly and asked, "Classmate, are you interested in joining the sports team?"


    This teacher did not know that Qin Junnian was Qin Shao from the Qin family.


    Qin Junnian said: "Teacher, I want to study hard, and I don''t want to develop into sports."


    Qin Junnian''s voice was clear and his eyes were firm.


    The physical education teacher sighed, he''s really a good seedling, it''s a pity.


    But it is also right to study hard.


    Taking the road of sports is not easy, and it is also very hard. Most people can''t bear this hardship.


    Zhou Chi looked at the physical education teacher next to him and smirked.


    Their boss actually has all skills, but their boss wants to go to the same school with the little fairy, but he can''t do sports.


    When Song Xiyue looked at Qin Junnian, her eyes were bright and she said, "You are really good."


    "so so."


    Qin Junnian did not do his best.


    He only needs to be first in the game, but he didn''t expect to break the record accidentally.


    "It''s amazing anyway."


    Lin Jing, the monitor of the class, also squeezed in at this time and said, "Young Master Qin, you are really amazing. You and Song Xiyue have both won honor for our class. This time our class will definitely get a certificate of excellence for the class."


    Lin Jing was so excited that he wanted to go forward and hug Qin Junnian.


    Qin Junnian quickly dodged and pulled Zhou Chi over.


    Then Lin Jing hugged Zhou Chi.


    Zhou Chi smiled and said: "Squad leader, it''s not my fault, our boss can''t be hugged casually."


    Zhou Chi was talking and looked at Song Xiyue.


    Lin Jing followed Zhou Chi''s gaze to Song Xiyue, and he understood in seconds: "I understand, I understand, Young Master Qin can only hug one person."


    Song Xiyue listened to the two people''s words, but she didn''t react at first, but she reacted at once.


    Oops, she was teased.


    But she looked natural and generous.


    Anyway, she came back for Qin Junnian, everyone knew her thoughts, and there was nothing to be embarrassed about.

 Chapter 397： Accompany you to run?

    Chapter 397 Are you running with me?


    Qin Junnian too, nothing to be ashamed of.


    He knew best about Song Xiyue''s thoughts.


    It''s good that others can understand, he can''t wait to declare his sovereignty over Song Xiyue, and don''t let others covet her.


    Qin Junnian looks cold and indifferent on weekdays, but in fact he also has a strong possessiveness in his heart.


    Of course, only to Song Xiyue.


    ¡­


    Soon, it''s Song Xiyue''s long-distance race.


    The students who have finished the competition and those who are not competing are ready to come to cheer Song Xiyue.


    Qin Junnian was also worried about Song Xiyue, the 800-meter long-distance running was not easy.


    "Do you need me to run with you?"


    This kind of running means that Qin Junnian runs inside and runs with him, which is equivalent to taking Song Xiyue with him.


    When the physical education class used to test the physical performance, if many students could not persist in this kind of long-distance running, some students would accompany them to run in it, and they would be able to lead the way.


    is very magical, probably also a psychological effect.


    Some people say that if you run like this, you don¡¯t think about how many laps you have left to run. You just need to look at the runner next to you and follow his pace to persevere.


    Song Xiyue understood what Qin Junnian meant, she smiled at him and said, "It''s alright, trust me."


    Song Xiyue is not afraid of long-distance running.


    On weekdays, Song Xiyue would get up in the morning to run and exercise.


    She is used to long distance running.


    Jian Ningning also signed up for the long-distance running.


    Since Jian Ningning wanted to get better, she began to study harder and started running to lose weight.


    She really lost a lot of weight in a short period of time.


    She lost six pounds. For her, she really lost a lot of weight, and she also lost a lot of baby fat on her face.


    And she runs every day, and she also loves running.


    I feel that running every day will improve my mood.


    So she also signed up for the long-distance running. She didn''t know if she would be able to get a place. Anyway, the focus was on participating.


    There are many long-distance runners.


    A whistle sounded and the long run began.


    Song Xiyue kept running at a steady pace from the very beginning.


    This way you won''t get tired from running.


    When she ran like this, her ponytail fluttered behind her ears, giving her a youthful and beautiful feeling.


    Everyone looked at her and felt pleasing to the eye.


    When Song Xiyue was running, she could feel a lot of sight around her.


    She knew that her classmates were watching her, so she had to cheer.


    And everyone was cheering her on.


    The classmates of class 19 looked at Jian Ningning and said, "I didn''t expect Jian Ningning to be able to run."


    "Do you think she seems to have lost a lot of weight?"


    "I really lost a lot of weight, why didn''t I notice it."


    In fact, in the first year of high school, it was really hard for everyone to notice Jian Ningning.


    It¡¯s true that Jian Ningning is introverted, she walks with her head down, and rarely speaks, so she has no sense of presence, so everyone seldom pays attention to her.


    even ignored her.


    But since Song Xiyue transferred over and she became good friends with Song Xiyue, everyone knows her.


    Although other classmates don''t know her, they don''t know her name.


    But when I saw her, I would say, ah, this person is Song Xiyue''s friend, we know each other.


    "Song Xiyue, come on, Jian Ningning, come on, Lin Cui, come on..."


    There were three people in class 19 who participated in this long-distance run, and the students in class 19 were cheering them on.


    Jian Ningning listened to everyone calling her name, and her eyes were warm. It turned out that everyone knew her.


    Remember her name.


    She doesn''t want to be transparent either.


    Jian Ningning found that since she was with Song Xiyue, she gradually became more confident.

 Chapter 398： able to bone

    Chapter 398 Able to Set Your Own Bones


    Jian Ningning thought, everyone cheers her on, she has to run hard.


    Jian Ningning used to dislike participating in sports the least.


    But now, she is also willing to try sports.


    When she first got up in the morning to run, she was out of breath for a while.


    But she worked hard every day, and after running for a few laps, she didn''t feel tired or out of breath.


    ¡­


    Although Song Xiyue was running at a rhythm, she started to speed up and sprint at the back.


    Song Xiyue started chasing more than a lot of classmates.


    There is still one lap to go to the finish line.


    Everyone started to sprint.


    However, for long-distance running, it is still more perseverance. Some students are good at sprinting and have strong explosiveness, but they will get tired after long-distance running.


    There were a few who ran hard at the beginning, and then gradually became unable to run.


    Song Xiyue ran attentively, she would also take the first place in the long-distance running.


    is not for the ranking, not for herself, but for the cheers of the classmates.


    is also for Teacher Xia Jing.


    When she first came to school, a class of teachers looked down on her so much. Although she didn''t care, she always had to fight.


    Teacher Xia Jing protects her and treats her well. She also wants Teacher Xia Jing to get the bonus.


    Just when Song Xiyue was thinking about this.


    Suddenly, she felt a force from behind hit her.


    Song Xiyue was caught off guard and tripped to the ground.


    "what!"


    Song Xiyue didn''t expect that the classmates who were running together would deliberately come to do harm.


    All eyes are on.


    Song Xiyue stumbled with another classmate.


    "be careful."


    Qin Junnian ran over immediately.


    He pulled another classmate away, looked at Song Xiyue, and said nervously: "How is it, where is the injury, is there any pain?"


    Qin Junnian looked down at Song Xiyue with worry in his eyes.


    The light in his eyes was so obvious.


    Seeing Qin Junnian''s eyes, Song Xiyue endured the pain, smiled at him and said, "I''m fine, don''t worry."


    She turned to look at the girl next to her. It was a strange girl she didn''t know.


    But why did this girl trip over her.


    The girl kept apologizing there, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    The students around said: "How did you run, why did you accidentally fall on our Song Xiyue, did you trip her on purpose?"


    That girl was about to cry, "I''m not, I really don''t."


    She lowered her head and dared not look at everyone''s eyes.


    Qin Junnian''s eyes sank.


    He said coldly, "Which class, what''s your name?"


    At this moment, when Qin Junnian spoke, his voice was majestic and cold.


    made the girl tremble.


    The girl lowered her head and didn''t want to say anything.


    "It''s okay if you don''t want to say it, I can find out."


    Qin Junnian''s attention has always been on Song Xiyue, so he could see clearly if someone tripped her on purpose.


    It''s just that he was a little far away before, so he couldn''t rush over to protect her immediately.


    Knowing earlier, he ran with her.


    Song Xiyue narrowed her eyes and looked at the woman, the corner of her mouth evoked a playful arc.


    interesting.


    It looks like someone can''t wait to make a move.


    In such a clumsy way, do you think it can hurt her?


    Even if her leg is broken, she can pick it up for herself and let her come to school the next day intact.


    Song Xiyue couldn''t care less about this.


    She will finish the long run first.


    She pulled her feet and moved her fingers.


    Hearing a "click", Song Xiyue directly gave her ankle bone just right.

 Chapter 399： reluctant to make her hurt

    Chapter 399 Reluctant to let her hurt


    The students who came around were stunned when they saw this scene.


    Song Xiyue''s hand really made everyone stunned.


    She just straightened her foot bones so neatly?


    Everyone looked at Song Xiyue in shock, is this the Song Xiyue they knew?


    As if what she just moved was not her own foot bone, it was so neat.


    The "click" sound was so obvious that they all suspected that their ears were hallucinating.


    Song Xiyue stood up and said, "Okay, I''ll finish the long run first."


    Qin Junnian wanted to hold her, but when he saw the firm look in Song Xiyue''s eyes, he sighed inwardly.


    She is actually a stubborn person, and he can''t stop what she decides to do.


    What she does, he can only support her.


    But when he looked at her feet, he couldn''t help but feel distressed.


    What should I do if I can''t control this feeling.


    However, Qin Junnian stared at the girl who fell to the ground and said, "Aren''t you still going to tell me?"


    Qin Junnian exuded a chill all over his body.


    "Just tell me who you are, we think you did it on purpose."


    The monitor of Class 23 also came over and said, "Li Cuisi, what''s the matter with you?"


    The monitor of Class 23 frowned. This Li Cuisi was a classmate who had to sign up for the long-distance running competition, so he had to add his name.


    Originally thought that even if she didn¡¯t get grades, she would still focus on participating.


    Who would have thought that she would bump into a classmate of class 19.


    That is Song Xiyue.


    is the real eldest lady of the Song family, and Bai Zhu''s younger sister.


    Is Li Tracy''s brain pumping? Or getting stupider?


    Didn''t you see that Young Master Qin''s face was very ugly?


    Qin Shao asked, why didn''t she say anything.


    Qin Junnian said with a cold light in his eyes, "Is Li Cuisi from Class 23? Okay, I see."


    "You''d better explain why you deliberately bump into people and trip over people, otherwise things won''t be that simple."


    Li Cuisi was also frightened by Qin Junnian''s aura.


    She was a little scared, but still didn''t say anything.


    "I don''t know, I just felt dizzy just now, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry."


    Qin Junnian said coldly: "Don''t worry, I will investigate and I will not wrong you."


    The person Qin Junnian protects cannot be allowed to be bullied like this.


    is still under his nose.


    Qin Junnian felt a surge of anger in his heart.


    He really wanted to punch people.


    But he held back.


    In order to be realistic, Li Trisi was also injured and was carried into the infirmary.


    Zhou Chi ran over to look at Qin Junnian''s expression, and said cautiously, "Boss, someone is actually bullying the little fairy right under your nose. It''s too much. Do you need the brothers to teach her a lesson, scare her, and keep her safe? Anything can be said."


    Qin Junnian said coldly: "You call Yang Bin and ask him to arrange for someone to check. This Li Cuisi has been in contact with someone recently, including all the information about her family, and check her account."


    "The boss also knows that she was instructed?"


    Qin Junnian snorted coldly, "I dare to use such a clumsy trick."


    Zhou Chi said: "Don''t worry, boss, we will find out as soon as possible."


    "Better to check if she has anything to do with Song Beisha."


    "Does the boss suspect that she was ordered by Song Beisha?"


    "Ok."


    Qin Junnian thought of Song Beisha, and a dangerous light flashed in his eyes.


    If Song Beisha ordered him to break her leg, he should also make her hurt.


    He was reluctant to let Song Xiyue hurt, this Song Beisha dared to instruct others to trip Song Xiyue.


    Whoever it is, it must be repaid double.


    He Qin Junnian was not a good person.


    Not allowing others to touch the person he wants to protect.

 Chapter 400： power in the dark

    Chapter 400 The Powers Hidden in the Shadows


    Qin Junnian''s eyes shone brightly.


    He had a dark and dangerous aura all over him.


    Zhou Chi and Yang Bin are good brothers with Qin Junnian. They both know that Qin Junnian who looks like this is what he really looks like.


    Without some ability, without enough ruthlessness, how could Qin Junnian survive in a complex environment.


    In an environment like the Qin family, it is not so easy for Qin Junnian to protect himself.


    There are not many people in this generation of the Qin family, but Qin Junnian is still the heir of the Qin family.


    And this position, many people are staring at, but they can''t help Qin Junnian, nor can they replace Qin Junnian''s position in the Qin family.


    Because the reason why Qin Ye is called Qin Ye is naturally because he has his ability and the power behind him.


    Don''t look at him now that he is only seventeen years old, his abilities cannot be spied on by others.


    His forces are hidden in the dark.


    How many , even Zhou Chi and Yang Bin don''t know.


    Anyway, the boss didn''t move because of so many hidden forces, and others didn''t know his specific strength.


    Zhou Chi and Yang Bin also developed their own forces.


    Yang Bin is also the best at checking news.


    "Don''t worry, boss, I will find out the news as soon as possible."


    Qin Junnian nodded, "Yes."


    Let Zhou Chi and Yang Bin do things, he will be very relieved.


    And this kind of thing is easy to check.


    ¡­


    At this time, Song Xiyue had already finished the 100-meter run, and even if there was a little episode just now, she ran first.


    "Song Xiyue is the first."


    "Ah, Xiyue, you are really good."


    "Xiyue, you are amazing, you won the first place for our class."


    "We all saw it clearly just now. That person hit you on purpose, and I don''t know what An''s heart is."


    Song Xiyue listened to her classmates'' words, and then looked not far away, Li Cuisi had been taken away.


    Lee Tracey?


    It looks like she is paying more attention to her.


    I just don''t know if Li Trisi has anything to do with Song Beisha.


    When something happened, Song Xiyue didn''t think of relying on Qin Junnian for the first time.


    She wanted to solve it by herself.


    She has a lot of money now, and she plans to hire someone to check it for her.


    In the last life, she also knew a very powerful person who was very good at this.


    Jian Ningning also finished the race, and Jian Ningning finished fifth in the long distance race.


    Although it was only the fifth place, she was also very happy.


    She felt that daily exercise would work.


    But Jian Ningning walked up to Song Xiyue and asked worriedly, "Xiyue, are you really okay?"


    Jian Ningning was very worried about Song Xiyue just now, but Song Xiyue gave her a wink and told her to continue running.


    "I''m fine, don''t worry."


    Song Beisha didn''t expect Song Xiyue to run first.


    She glanced at Song Xiyue jealously.


    But this look was captured by Song Xiyue, who showed her a weird smile.


    After the games in the morning, the awards will be given. There is no doubt that Class 19 has the highest overall result this time.


    That little episode before, everyone seems to have forgotten.


    But there is no doubt that Song Xiyue and Qin Junnian did not forget.


    After school, Song Xiyue did not go home directly, but went to an entertainment city in Beisen City.


    This is the site of the Chai Jiu Gang.


    The staff who greeted the guests at the door were surprised when they saw a little girl coming here.


    "Little girl, are you looking for someone here?"


    Song Xiyue''s eyes were sharp and cold, and her aura seemed to change all of a sudden.


    "I''m here to find you Chai Jiu Gang Master."

 Chapter 401： her condition

    Chapter 401 Her Conditions


    Hearing Song Xiyue''s words, the staff member was shocked.


    This little girl actually knows what''s going on here.


    Even knew the name of their help, and called it directly.


    You must know that the people here don''t dare to call the gang leader''s name, and they all call the big boss in private.


    Who is this little girl?


    It doesn''t look simple, otherwise they wouldn''t call their leader''s name that way.


    Do you know their gang leader?


    "Girl, wait a moment, I''ll go in and report."


    Song Xiyue said: "Just say his mother''s illness, I can cure it."


    In this life, the leader of the Chai Jiu Gang didn''t know her yet.


    But she knew all his information.


    The staff member was shocked, this little girl is young, is she really good at medicine or is she talking nonsense?


    So many famous doctors can''t cure the old lady''s disease, but this little girl can?


    He was really skeptical.


    This little girl is too young, she is still in high school.


    How did you learn medicine, can you be so superb?


    But no matter how much he doubts in his heart, he must report truthfully.


    Because this matter involves the old lady''s health.


    They are dutiful sons, but unfortunately the old lady''s health is getting worse.


    If that little girl can really cure the old lady, she will be a benefactor to the big boss.


    The person in charge of the family is the most loyal.


    In the future, the status of that little girl in their gang may not be low.


    However, there are also many people who call themselves famous doctors and want to help the old lady to heal, but to no avail.


    can''t cure the old lady''s illness at all.


    Not long after the staff member went in to report, he saw a man walking out with a few subordinates.


    The man in the front is tall and strong with a scar on his face. He is unsmiling and looks fierce and serious.


    But after getting acquainted with this person, you will know that this is a person who is cold on the outside and hot on the inside, a person who is loyal, and repays his gratitude.


    In the last life, they were also friends.


    Chai Jiu came over and said coldly, "You said you could cure my mother''s illness?"


    "Not bad." Song Xiyue stood here with a confident glow all over her body.


    Chai Jiu looked at Song Xiyue carefully, slightly surprised.


    A little girl so confidently said that her mother''s illness could be cured.


    He didn''t believe it, but even if there was a chance, he wanted to give it a try.


    His mother has been unable to eat for a while, so she can only drink a little porridge.


    He was very worried.


    He has been looking for a doctor everywhere because of his anxiety recently.


    But those quack doctors are helpless at all.


    Chai Jiu''s mood is not very good, so his face is also very bad.


    "You haven''t seen my mother, how do you know how to cure her."


    Song Xiyue smiled lightly, "I said it can be cured if it can be cured."


    Song Xiyue believed that Chai Jiu would let her be cured.


    Chai Jiu looked at Song Xiyue''s expression, is this little girl so confident?


    "Then what if you can''t cure it?"


    "It''s up to you, but what if I''m cured?" Song Xiyue was confident that she dared to say such a thing.


    Chai Jiu has seen so many people, but looking at the little girl in front of her, she feels that she is not simple.


    "What are your conditions?"


    Song Xiyue said: "What if I say I want to be the second boss here?"


    Song Xiyue doesn''t like to take care of things here, but it is more convenient for her to do a lot of things if she has such an identity.


    Everyone present gasped when they heard the little girl''s words.


    This little girl is so arrogant and bold, she dares to say such a thing.

 Chapter 402： she has the power

    Chapter 402 She has this strength


    Everyone present looked at the little girl nervously and sweated for her.


    Where is this place, she dares to say anything.


    At this time, no one could see what the big boss was thinking.


    Chai Jiu looked at Song Xiyue, Song Xiyue''s expression was light, and there was no expression on her face.


    Chai Jiu took a deep look, "Do you know where this place is?"


    I have to say that this little girl is very daring to come to such a place alone.


    also dare to speak nonsense.


    Is it really self-confidence or ignorance?


    But when he looked into the eyes of the girl in front of him, he saw the light of confidence and wisdom in it.


    She is really wise, capable, and confident in her own strength, so she speaks like this.


    Song Xiyue smiled lightly, held her arms in her arms, and said lazily, "It is because I know that I am here. If there is no value at all, do you think I will waste my time here?"


    Song Xiyue''s words made Chai Jiudu feel speechless.


    "Okay, I hope as you said, my mother''s illness can be cured."


    This means that Chai Jiu agreed to this kind of deal.


    As long as she can cure his mother, she will also be the second master here.


    The expressions of the people present changed when they heard the big boss speak.


    Even if this girl became the second head, they were not convinced.


    These people don''t know how strong the girl in front of them is.


    When they saw it later, they could only admire it immensely.


    ¡­


    Chai Jiu''s mother doesn''t live in the entertainment city, it''s too noisy here.


    In order to let his mother have a good rest, Chai Jiu bought a villa for his mother. The environment is quiet and suitable for her to live in leisurely.


    When Chai Jiu personally drove Song Xiyue to his mother''s residence, Song Xiyue was shocked.


    Unexpectedly, Chai Jiu''s mother lived with them in a villa complex.


    This is convenient.


    Into the villa, there are special servants and medical staff to take care of the old lady.


    Chai Jiu entered the bedroom and saw the old lady lying inside.


    It can be seen that Mrs. Chai is a kind old lady.


    Chai Jiu said: "You guys go out first, and let Miss Song take her mother''s pulse."


    The person who took care of the old lady in the house left first.


    Song Xiyue stretched out her hand to check the pulse of Mrs. Chai.


    "Your mother''s physical condition is very serious, which is the root cause of the disease when she was young. She has diabetes and now has many problems, and her body organs have also been greatly affected..."


    Song Xiyue can see the physical problems of Mrs. Chai Lao with a pulse.


    Chai Jiu''s face was very bad, and he didn''t expect that this little girl could see everything.


    "The doctors all said that my mother''s illness is incurable and needs to be recuperated, and she can''t eat many things. My mother suffered when she was young. Now I just want her to follow me and enjoy her happiness. She can eat what she likes, and go where she wants. The place, but she looks like this..."


    Chai Jiu said, his voice was a little choked up.


    At this time, Mrs. Chai woke up.


    Seeing Chai Jiu, he squeezed out a loving smile, "Chai''er, you''re back."


    "Mom, I''m back."


    "Mom is going to cook for you."


    Mrs. Chai, who looks like this, is a little confused.


    is also easy to forget things.


    Chai Jiu was in a sad mood, he held down Mrs. Chai and said, "Mom, I''m not hungry, just rest."


    Song Xiyue carefully observed Mrs. Chai, and then said to Chai Jiu, "I''m going to give her acupuncture. According to my treatment method, she will be fine in a month."


    "What did you say?"


    Chai Jiu couldn''t believe it at all.


    Such a disease, can the little girl in front of you really cure it?


    "Radical cure?"


    He was afraid that he had misunderstood.

 Chapter 403： is the little sister

    Chapter 403 is the little sister


    Song Xiyue answered seriously: "If it can be cured, your mother''s body will fully recover in a month, but after recovery, you should exercise more and take care of yourself."


    Chai Jiu''s mother''s physical problems are actually very simple to Song Xiyue.


    She only needs to take a few times of acupuncture and moxibustion, and then prescribe a few more medicines, and take the medicine as she prescribed, and there will be no problem.


    Hearing the word "radical cure", Chai Jiu''s eyes turned red.


    His mother can be well.


    After his mother was fully recovered, she could eat a lot and go to a lot of places to play.


    He was really scared before that his mother would¡­


    Yes, he was very scared. Now that he heard Song Xiyue''s words, Chai Jiu felt that his heart had come true.


    Thinking of this, Chai Jiu''s eyes turned even redder.


    ¡­


    After Song Xiyue gave Chai Jiu''s mother acupuncture, she wrote a list of medicinal materials, and asked Chai Jiu to take the medicine according to the prescription she prescribed and boil the medicine for her mother to drink.


    When Song Xiyue was about to leave, she said: "Also, you don''t have to worry that I will deceive you, I live in this community, number xx."


    Chai Jiu was also surprised, but he didn''t expect to be in a villa area.


    Anyway, Chai Jiu expressed his gratitude.


    Song Xiyue said calmly: "I don''t need to thank you temporarily, I need you to check some news for me."


    "Don''t worry, it''s news from City T."


    The news that he is in charge of the dark forces in T city is very easy for Chai Jiu.


    "This is easy, tell me, check what?"


    "Check who Song Beisha has been in contact with recently and whether there is any financial transaction. I want detailed information."


    "Song Beisha, that person from the Song family?"


    "good."


    "Okay, I''ll make arrangements."


    ¡­


    Song Xiyue came out of the villa, and after a while, she arrived at the villa where she lived.


    Liu Cizhen has already prepared the meal.


    saw her come back and said with a smile: "Your second brother has a job and went to the imperial capital, so he won''t come back for dinner at night, we both eat."


    Song Xiyue laughed, "Second brother is really busy recently, he told me all about it."


    "Don''t worry, grandma, the company has recruited a new elite team to be responsible for the second brother''s affairs. There are many things that the second brother does not need to worry about, just go through the scene."


    Liu Cizhen''s eyes had a light of kindness, "Both of you brothers and sisters are capable, grandma doesn''t worry, it''s you, don''t be tired."


    "I can''t get tired. Today, in our school sports meeting, I also won two first places. Our class is also the first, and I also won an award."


    Every time Song Xiyue goes home, she likes to tell her grandma some interesting things about school.


    also made grandma happy.


    She never said those unhappy things, and she didn''t want her grandmother to worry.


    "That''s great." Liu Cizhen is like an urchin sometimes, and Song Xiyue says something interesting, and she will feel very happy.


    Song Xiyue took out a thermos cup and a set of stationery from her schoolbag, and said, "Grandma, look, this is what our school sent. It''s very practical, and I think it''s pretty good."


    "It''s pretty good."


    Song Xiyue was talking about some interesting stories about the Games, while having dinner with Liu Cizhen.


    Liu Cizhen laughed while listening, "School life is still interesting, and if you experience more, it will be a good memory in the future."


    "What would it be like when grandma goes to school?"


    Liu Cizhen was suddenly asked this sentence by Song Xiyue, she thought about it, and said with a smile, "Oh, I will be different then."


    "Why is it different, grandma talk about it?"


    Liu Cizhen smiled mysteriously, in fact, she would be the little sister when she went to school.


    Because of her noble status, no one dared to provoke her.


    But at that time, she often participated in school activities.

 Chapter 404： grandmas story

    Chapter 404 Grandma''s Story


    Looking at Song Xiyue''s curious look, Liu Cizhen said, "I also participated in many activities at that time, and I could also win awards, but your grandfather was the most powerful at that time, and he didn''t let me."


    Song Xiyue''s eyes lit up, hehe smiled and said, "I feel that grandma and grandpa had a lot of stories at that time."


    Liu Cizhen''s expression softened when she thought of when she was young, "It was good at that time."


    But later...


    Thinking of what happened later, Liu Cizhen sighed and said, "Your grandfather left later."


    When she said this, Liu Cizhen''s voice was a little hoarse, and her voice was slightly choked up.


    Even after so long, she still couldn''t let go.


    "Grandma, what happened?"


    Song Xiyue looked at Liu Cizhen, and she felt that her grandmother must have a story.


    But grandma didn''t tell her anything.


    Grandma always said she was protecting her, but she wanted to know that.


    "Grandma, I''m not a child anymore, tell me what happened?"


    Liu Cizhen was silent for a while, then controlled her emotions and said: "My identity is very noble, and your grandfather came from the countryside and was a special student of a noble school. He is very good at learning and very capable."


    "He was exempted from all tuition fees at the school, and he also had generous scholarships. I later learned that although he came from a poor family, he was neither humble nor arrogant, and he was upright. If it wasn''t for his mother, he would not have come to a noble school."


    Song Xiyue listened carefully and asked, "Grandpa is because of the scholarship of the noble school?"


    "Well, his mother is not in good health. He has been working hard to take care of his mother, but the medical expenses his mother needs are very expensive. The scholarship of the noble school can cover these, so he came to the noble school."


    "I was so proud at that time. I had a great reputation in the school. He was the only one who didn''t seem to be able to see me, so I was not convinced, but he was able to take the first place in various subjects and various activities."


    "It''s no use if I''m not convinced, he''s just very strong."


    Song Xiyue was very curious about this story, "What about later?"


    "Afterwards, I chased after your grandfather, but he was like a stone."


    Having said this, Liu Cizhen laughed.


    "Grandpa will definitely be moved by Grandma."


    Liu Cizhen sighed and said, "Afterwards, I didn''t wear famous brands for him, I wore simple clothes, dyed my colorful hair back to straight, studied with him, went to work together, and ate hard steamed buns together."


    "So you moved your grandpa like this?"


    "Well, your grandfather noticed me at that time and felt sorry for me. There was a heavy rain and a flood. Your grandfather can''t be in a hurry. He was looking for me everywhere. When he found me, his eyes were red."


    "He, he clearly has a heart for me, but he doesn''t admit it."


    "He also said, let me not do this for him, he said let me be myself."


    "He said, I used to look good."


    Speaking of this, Liu Cizhen''s eyes turned red.


    Her eyes were filled with tears.


    She came here when she was young, so she supported Song Xiyue and Qin Junnian together very much.


    Seeing them is like seeing her when she was young.


    When people are there, you must cherish them.


    Because time is really precious.


    "Later, when I was still dyeing my hair colorful and walking with your grandfather in the school, everyone''s eyes fell, haha, you don''t know what their eyes looked like at that time."


    "And in my time, it was different from yours now. It''s normal for you to dye your hair now. At that time, I dyed my hair, which was an alternative."


    "But no one dares to speak of me, but there are a lot of people talking about your grandfather behind his back, saying that he clings to me for money."

 Chapter 405： Guess the identity

    Chapter 405 Guessed the identity


    Speaking of these, Liu Cizhen felt a little angry.


    "Those words are ugly, I know it, so I will fight with them."


    "They say I can, I can ignore it, but I don''t allow them to say your grandfather."


    Liu Cizhen is very protective of her shortcomings.


    When she was young, she was young and vigorous, but her temper was not as good as she is now.


    "But they dare not fight me."


    Song Xiyue said, "Is it because grandma''s status is noble and they dare not touch grandma?"


    "Well, they only dared to be clever and careful behind their backs, but they didn''t dare to provoke me in person, and they said they didn''t say anything."


    Song Xiyue is very curious, what is the identity of grandma?


    A wealthy family in the imperial capital?


    Or some special species?


    Or a hidden family?


    Or from some organization?


    Song Xiyue asked her grandmother before, but she didn''t say anything.


    But now let''s listen to Grandma tell her story.


    "Actually, they are jealous of grandma."


    "Whether they are jealous or not, they shouldn''t say your grandfather, your grandfather is very good, he is with me, I buy him gifts and things, he doesn''t want it, he works and studies himself to earn money to buy me food and buy me favorite things."


    "Those things are expensive for him, but he still buys them for me."


    "How can I want it, I just said that I don''t like those things now. If he really wants to be nice to me, he will accompany me more and help me with my studies."


    "Afterwards, I went to self-study with him and studied together. When we were happy, we went to eat a bowl of noodles together. My favorite thing at that time was to eat noodles."


    Song Xiyue suddenly understood when she heard this.


    No wonder my grandmother likes to make noodles and eat noodles the most.


    It turned out to be because of a story.


    Grandma has been missing her grandfather.


    Liu Cizhen remembered when she was young, her eyes were full of light.


    "Your grandfather is very good, and my relationship with your grandfather is also very good, but later my family did not allow me to be with your grandfather, they felt that his identity was unworthy."


    "It''s ridiculous."


    "I did a lot of resistance to no avail. Too many things happened. Later, your grandfather died, and I cheated and left the house."


    "I wanted to go with your grandfather, but I already had your mother by then."


    Liu Cizhen said this with a complicated expression.


    Song Xiyue looked at the vicissitudes of her grandmother''s expression and understood that her grandmother must have been through a lot.


    But at this time Song Xiyue probably guessed her grandmother''s identity.


    She was shocked, is her bloodline noble?


    That is not something that a wealthy family can compare to.


    "Grandma doesn''t want to go home, right?" Song Xiyue can understand grandma''s mood.


    Liu Cizhen said: "Although I shouldn''t want to go back, I also have my close relatives at home. They are all very good, but the family is quite complicated, and some people will not think that my grandma put all the rights in me before she left. in hand."


    "So once we go back, it will cause some sensation. You are still young, and grandma wants you to experience the quiet life now."


    "Once you return home, you can''t be an ordinary girl."


    So that''s the case.


    Song Xiyue said: "Then grandma, let''s not go back for the time being."


    "Okay, grandma will take you back when you go to college."


    Everything in Liu Cizhen''s hands must be handed over to Song Xiyue.


    And Song Xiyue''s blood is also extremely noble.


    This cannot be erased.


    Song Xiyue thought it was quite complicated.


    But she got it.


    "it is good."


    Song Xiyue will allow herself to be calmer for a year or two, but she still has to become stronger.


    Only by becoming stronger can she be better with Qin Junnian and help Qin Junnian.

 Chapter 406： Annoyed Qin Shao

    Chapter 406 Annoyed Young Master Qin


    Liu Cizhen wiped the corners of her eyes with a tissue, recovered from her memory, and then served Song Xiyue with vegetables, "Hurry up and eat."


    "Well, grandma, you eat too."


    "it is good."


    In fact, after listening to her grandmother''s story, Song Xiyue knew more about how to cherish.


    Cherish the time and cherish the people around you now.


    ¡­


    the other side


    Qin Junnian asked Yang Bin to quickly check the news of Li Tracy.


    In the evening, he knew the news.


    Qin Junnian came out and found two subordinates and said, "Bring me here."


    "Yes."


    Li Trisi was just going to buy some dinner, but she didn''t expect that two people appeared in front of her after walking for a while.


    These two men in black made Li Cuisi a little scared.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Our master wants to see you."


    Li Trisi trembled and said, "I don''t know what master you are talking about."


    A person sneered and said, "When you bumped into people during the day, why were you so daring, but now you''re timid?"


    Actually, according to their style of doing things, they were stunned and brought back home.


    But because he is a student, the master said, don''t be rough.


    Li Cuisi''s face turned pale in an instant when she heard these words, and the blood on her face disappeared.


    Her legs were weak and she said, "I don''t know anything, I don''t know anything."


    "Don''t worry, you come with us and explain everything obediently, and nothing will happen."


    "But if you don''t come with us, then we can only use some special methods."


    Li Trisi trembled when she heard these words: "I''ll come with you, you don''t have to do anything."


    And at this time, Li Cuisi guessed that the master behind these two people may be related to Song Xiyue or Qin Junnian.


    Because everyone in the school knew that Qin Junnian was very protective of Song Xiyue.


    And during the day, Qin Junnian asked her name and class in a cold tone.


    She was quite scared at the time.


    She''s not that stupid, she really did something wrong during the day.


    Because she didn''t hurt Song Xiyue, Song Beisha didn''t care about her at all.


    She said at the time that she would pay her mother the money for the surgery, but now she doesn¡¯t.


    She only gave a little, the previous deposit, which was not enough for the surgery.


    Li Trisi is anxious and flustered now.


    She actually felt that what she did was wrong, so she was willing to explain everything.


    "I...I''ll come with you."


    ¡­


    An hour later, the car stopped, and in the private room of a bar, Li Tracy was taken in.


    Seeing Qin Junnian in the room, Li Cuisi knew that her guess was right.


    It turned out that he moved Song Xiyue to anger Young Master Qin.


    The rumors in the school are all right, Qin Shao is really very protective of Song Xiyue.


    "Qin... Master Qin."


    Li Cuisi was really afraid of Qin Junnian.


    Looking at Qin Junnian, he stammered.


    She actually didn''t understand why Song Xiyue was not afraid of Qin Junnian.


    Of course, what she didn''t know was that Qin Junnian was gentle in front of Song Xiyue.


    Qin Junnian sat on the chair with a cold expression, he said coldly, "You still know who I am!"


    "Young Master Qin, I''m sorry, I really didn''t mean to hit classmate Song Xiyue, it was me who was wrong. You let me go and spare me."


    In the school, there are also many rumors about Qin Junnian.


    Everyone said that Qin Junnian could not be harassed.


    She didn''t know a lot before, but tonight, she was really scared.


    As soon as she entered the room, she could feel the powerful pressure and murderous aura.


    She was really afraid that Qin Junnian was going to kill her.


    To know that his status is so noble, what he does is fine, right?

 Chapter 407： what to pay

    Chapter 407 What to Pay


    When Li Cuisi spoke to Qin Junnian, her voice trembled and her legs trembled.


    Qin Junnian at this time was completely different from when he was at school.


    When he was in school, even if he was mad and rambunctious, he was still a student.


    But now Qin Junnian seems to have a cold and dark aura all over his body.


    She stood in front of him, and when he was swept away by his eyes, she felt that her whole body was in the ice and snow, cold to the bones.


    Li Cuisi suddenly became unsteady, her legs were weak, and she knelt on the ground all of a sudden.


    "Young Master Qin, you spared me, I really didn''t mean it."


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me."


    Before Qin Junnian could ask anything, Li Cuisi was frightened.


    Qin Junnian said coldly: "Tell me, who ordered you, and I won''t kill you after you say it."


    "You really won''t kill me after you say it?"


    ''s subordinate next to Qin Junnian said: "You are not too timid, you dare to question the words of our Lord Qin."


    Li Trisi hurriedly shook her head, shaking her head like a rattle.


    "Don''t dare to question, dare not question, whatever you say is right."


    Qin Junnian drank the tea next to him, and said quietly: "My patience is limited, even if you don''t say it, I know it."


    Li Cuisi didn''t dare to hide anything at this time: "It''s Song Beisha, and Song Beisha instructed me."


    "She said let me find a way to maim Song Xiyue."


    "She said as long as I did what she asked, she would help me pay for my mother''s surgery."


    "I can''t help it, I don''t want to do it, but she came to me, I looked at my mother, I could only do this, but I looked at Song Xiyue, I still couldn''t do it, I just gently Collide."


    "But Song Beisha is not satisfied, she doesn''t pay the surgery fee at all."


    Qin Junnian is not surprising.


    He guessed it from the start.


    called Li Tracey, just let her say it herself.


    Qin Junnian said coldly, "Aren''t you afraid of intentionally hurting your classmates and getting fired?"


    "Song Beisha said she would arrange another school for me and would let me enter Incheon High School."


    Qin Junnian snorted and said with disdain: "She will arrange it."


    Li Cuisi''s face was pale and panicked. She didn''t know how Qin Shao would deal with her.


    "Want to help your mother pay for the surgery?"


    Li Trisi nodded, "My mother paid so much for me, I want her to live well."


    "What are you willing to pay?"


    "I''m willing to take my life." Li Tracy said this very seriously.


    She lives with her mother, and she doesn''t know what to do without her mother.


    She probably doesn''t want to live anymore.


    So she was willing to give her life.


    But she didn''t understand why Qin Shao asked her this.


    "You don''t need to sacrifice your life. You only need to do one thing, and I will have someone pay your mother for the operation, and I will arrange the best doctor to treat your mother."


    "What''s the matter?" Li Cuisi couldn''t believe it at this time, and Young Master Qin just let her go.


    also said that he was willing to help her mother pay for the surgery to save her.


    Her eyes widened, and she suspected that she had heard it wrong.


    Qin Junnian lightly tapped the armchair with his fingers, and said lazily: "You just need to expose this incident in the school forum, tell how Song Beisha found you and how to make you do these things, and the card The deposit transfer records in the store must be presented as evidence."


    Li Tracey didn''t expect this to work?


    She also knew clearly that if she admitted this, she would be expelled from school.


    But what is dismissal?


    She doesn''t care, as long as her mother gets better.


    Li Cui nodded without hesitation: "Okay."

 Chapter 408： This trick is brilliant

    Chapter 408 This trick is brilliant


    When Li Tracey returned to the hospital, she was still a little confused.


    She also felt that the words she heard from Qin Shao before were hallucinations.


    Qin Shao really didn''t kill her. As long as she did what he said, she would take the initiative to help her mother pay for the surgery.


    Also arranged for a specialist doctor to operate on her mother?


    Li Trace really couldn''t believe it.


    But she also knew that Shao Qin never spoke falsehood.


    He will do whatever he says.


    Because of his identity and background, he disdains to tell lies.


    But when Li Cuisi came back to her senses, she understood that everything Qin Shao did was for Song Xiyue.


    The money for the operation fee is a drop in the bucket for Young Master Qin.


    But he can defend Song Xiyue.


    can let everyone know Song Beisha''s conspiracy.


    can expose Song Beisha and force Song Beisha to drop out of school.


    In this case, Song Beisha can no longer appear in front of Song Xiyue, and she will not cause trouble in the school to hurt Song Xiyue.


    And it can also shock everyone.


    makes no one dare to do anything to Song Xiyue.


    Qin Shao''s move is actually very clever.


    But she still thanked Qin Shao.


    At the same time, she also clearly understood how important Song Xiyue was to Qin Shao.


    He actually did a lot for her, right?


    I don''t know if Song Xiyue will know.


    But Song Xiyue is also really special.


    Although Li Cuisi and Song Xiyue are not in the same class, she has also heard a lot about Song Xiyue.


    She had met Song Xiyue many times before, and she always felt that she was different from other girls.


    She has a very strange temperament, and she can''t tell.


    I thought she would be liked involuntarily.


    She doesn''t know if that''s right


    But there must be a reason why Qin Shao can protect Song Xiyue so much and like Song Xiyue so much.


    A person like Young Master Qin, the girl''s careful thoughts and disguise can''t hide from his eyes.


    Just like Song Beisha, she thinks she hides well, behaves well, and looks like a kind school girl.


    But in the first year of high school, Qin Shao didn''t even look at her.


    But as soon as Song Xiyue came, Qin Shao was very special to her.


    At that time, Song Xiyue still had thick bangs, and she couldn''t see this kind of beauty at all.


    But she still caught the eye of Young Master Qin and became the most special existence.


    ¡­


    Song Xiyue didn''t know about this.


    She is also very busy on weekends.


    She was going to give Chai Jiu''s mother Mrs. Chai Lao an injection.


    Also go to the company to have a look and hold a meeting.


    Also prepare for the monthly exam next week.


    Liu Cizhen looked at Song Xiyue so busy, and couldn''t help but said, "Don''t be busy with busy things. When you have time, invite the child of Junnian to come and sit at home."


    Liu Cizhen is very happy to see her granddaughter and Qin Junnian''s child together harmoniously.


    In the past, what she was most worried about was Song Xiyue.


    Now that Song Xiyue has her brother to protect her and pamper her, Junnian''s child is also good to her, so she can rest assured.


    Song Xiyue was really too busy, she said, "Grandma, let''s go next week, next week is the monthly exam. After the monthly exam, just invite him to come to play at home, and let my brother meet him."


    After the last concert, my brother has always wanted to see Qin Junnian.


    She felt too rushed and unprepared at the time, but this time next weekend is fine.


    Song Xiyue actually cherishes the present time very much.


    But she knew that she couldn''t indulge in this kind of time, she had to develop her career quickly.


    With the power in his hands, he can better help Qin Junnian in the future.


    She felt that Qin Junnian must have experienced a lot in the last life, he never said it, and she didn''t know either.


    But she always felt that it was not easy, so she had to prepare in advance so that she would have stronger power early.

 Chapter 409： key message

    Chapter 409 Key Message


    In the last life, it was Qin Junnian who protected her and treated her well.


    In this life, she will also protect Qin Junnian and treat Qin Junnian well.


    In order to protect Qin Junnian, she knows that she must have a strong power.


    Liu Cizhen said lovingly: "Okay, then arrange for next weekend, grandma will buy a lot of things, we will treat him well."


    "it is good."


    Song Xiyue is going to cook by herself.


    Cooking for Qin Junnian, she willingly.


    In the last life, Qin Junnian cooked for her.


    She was not allowed to enter the kitchen, saying that the fumes in the kitchen were not good for her health.


    ¡­


    He was busy for two days on Saturday and Sunday. On Sunday night, Chai Jiu gave Song Xiyue the information about Song Beisha that he found.


    Song Xiyue looked at Chai Jiu and said, "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome, it should be me thanking you. My mother''s health has improved a lot these two days."


    "She has less time to sleep, she can move around on the ground, she has an appetite, and her complexion is much better."


    Chai Jiu could see the change in his mother very clearly.


    In just two days, my mother''s health has really improved a lot.


    He also specially asked an expert to see it.


    Experts are surprised, saying that his mother''s health is improving.


    also asked him if he had asked his mother for some miracle doctor, otherwise how could there be such a miracle.


    Without Song Xiyue''s consent, he did not tell the public about the illness Song Xiyue treated his mother.


    But he took out the prescription and showed it to the expert.


    The expert was excited to study the prescription and repeatedly said that it was wonderful.


    also said that he would copy this prescription and take it back for research.


    Only then did Chai Jiu realize how advanced Song Xiyue''s medical skills were.


    So now Chai Jiu talks to Song Xiyue with a trace of respect, and also asks his subordinates to put other things aside and investigate Song Beisha''s affairs first.


    So I found it soon.


    Song Xiyue briefly flipped through the information, and a dignified light flashed in her eyes.


    It seemed that she underestimated Liu Meilan and Song Beisha.


    "You arrange for someone to help me keep an eye on Song Beisha."


    "Okay." Chai Jiu found it strange, Song Xiyue would listen instinctively when he spoke.


    As if she was born a superior.


    Just now he really answered this sentence without thinking.


    Of course, he knew that Song Xiyue would definitely be the second head of the Chai Jiu Gang in the future.


    Even if she is just a student, her medical skills might make her the second master.


    Although he doesn''t know why Song Xiyue wants to be the second head, he is smart enough to know that some things can''t be asked.


    At this time, Chai Jiu didn''t know that Song Xiyue had a lot of abilities.


    And because of the existence of Song Xiyue, no one dared to provoke the Chai Jiu Gang.


    "And this Shi Wu, do you know who he is?"


    According to the information, Song Beisha had contacted this Shi Wu a few days ago.


    is a complete stranger.


    Chai Jiu looked at it and said, "My subordinate said that this person used to be from the imperial capital, but he has lived in our city T for the past few years, opened a bar, and has some connections. His bar is under his management, and no one dares to dare. provoke."


    "I heard that he has a relationship with the imperial capital, I guess it should be a relationship on the road."


    "Otherwise, every time our people from City T come down to check the store, his bar is fine, and our casino is fine, because there are orders up and down, and there is a reputation on both lanes, and his bar should be the same."


    Chai Jiu means that this Shi Wu is also a person who takes a dark path.


    The corners of Song Xiyue''s mouth twitched into a cold arc, "Is it the imperial capital? Do you think of a way to let people know that Shi Wu has something to do with someone in the imperial capital."


    Song Xiyue instinctively felt that this stone five was the key.


    If you follow the clues, she can find out the key information.

 Chapter 410： have to be cautious

    Chapter 410 Had to be cautious


    Song Xiyue has her own thoughts in her heart.


    In the last life, Guangliu Meilan and Song Beisha were definitely not capable of killing so many people and occupying the property of the entire Song family.


    There must be someone or some kind of power behind them.


    Song Xiyue didn''t know much about the Song family about the last life.


    Later, Song Xilou and Song Xiluo had an accident, and she only heard about it.


    Because at that time, she had already been kicked out from the Song family.


    So what happened, she actually didn''t know.


    But now the more she thinks about it, the more she feels that things are not easy.


    Especially seeing this document in hand.


    She felt as if there was a net that netted everything in it.


    This feeling is very strong, so Song Xiyue has to be cautious.


    After that, Song Xiyue took the documents and went home.


    After returning home, she carefully read the information again.


    She originally wanted to check if what Li Trisi did was related to Song Beisha, but she didn''t expect to find out so many things.


    Since Liu Meilan was arrested, Song Beisha was not welcome at school.


    So Song Beisha first went to the bar to find Shi Wu.


    Then Shi Wu tapped back and forth, letting Song Beisha see Liu Meilan who was being held inside.


    As for what Liu Meilan said to Song Beisha, no one knows.


    But it seems that since that day, Song Beisha''s whole person has changed.


    When she was in school, she stopped pretending, giving people a gloomy look.


    even spent money to instruct Li Tracey to bruise her.


    Song Beisha doesn''t seem to be afraid that things will be exposed, nor is she afraid of being fired.


    seems to have confidence.


    Song Xiyue tapped her fingers on the table, thinking in her heart, she guessed that Liu Meilan said something to her.


    A cold light flashed in Song Xiyue''s eyes.


    "This Liu Meilan hides quite deeply. It seems that we don''t know much about her."


    "Maybe Song Beisha didn''t know anything at first, but she must know something at this time."


    "When people stare at Song Beisha, they will definitely know what the forces are behind it."


    Song Xiyue carefully studied the information again, and then put it up, ready to go to sleep.


    But after washing up and lying on the bed, Song Xiyue didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    She still remembered that when she went to Qin Junnian''s grandmother''s house, when she went out, she found that the scenery she saw was different from what she saw in the previous life.


    She remembered that in the last life, that place, including the place where Qin Junnian''s grandmother lived, was later planned as a residential area.


    In the last life, why did Qin Junnian''s grandfather and grandmother die?


    In the end what happened?


    Song Xiyue had a headache thinking about this.


    If she knew she would be reborn, she should have asked Qin Junnian about something in her previous life.


    She was always worried about touching Qin Junnian''s sad memories, so if he didn''t want to say anything about his past, she wouldn''t ask.


    ¡­


    the other side


    Song Xiluo was ready to go back to school after meeting the medical master Ke Lao.


    He came back here this time just to see Mr. Ke.


    Because of the research direction of his dissertation, I would like to let Ke Lao give some pointers.


    But Mr. Ke told him that his sister Song Xiyue''s medical skills were really powerful.


    is better than Ke Lao.


    said that if he could be pointed out, he would definitely improve his medical skills.


    But now he still has the face to see Song Xiyue and go to her to study medicine.


    So he could only carry his suitcase and prepare to go back to school.


    It''s just that when Song Xiluo was traveling by car, the car he was in was hit.

 Chapter 411： I remembered?

    Chapter 411 Remember?


    This collision was not light, and even Song Xiluo, who was sitting in the back seat of the car, swayed back and forth.


    Because the vehicle braked suddenly, his body leaned forward due to inertia.


    But because of the seat belt he was wearing, he was pulled back by the seat belt and hit back hard, stuck on the back seat, and hit his head.


    At that moment, Song Xiluo''s brain ached, and a light and shadow suddenly flashed in his mind.


    Very blurred light and shadow.


    is him in the driver''s seat.


    Song Beisha was sitting in the passenger seat next to him.


    The light and shadow flashed in his mind.


    When the car was about to hit the front, at the most dangerous moment, he turned the steering wheel quickly, thinking of protecting Song Beisha.


    So much so that in the collision, his leg was injured and he couldn''t move.


    But he is still alive.


    But Song Beisha said a lot to him.


    Song Beisha at that moment changed completely, becoming vicious and vicious.


    Then she got out of the car and closed the door.


    He just lived and wanted to live to tell everyone the true face of Song Beisha.


    But he couldn''t move or open the door.


    He just watched the oil leaking out of the car.


    Then the car exploded.


    ¡­


    When these lights and shadows flashed through his mind, Song Xiluo didn''t want to believe it at all, his face was very pale.


    Cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    This collision is actually not a big problem. The driver got out of the car to see what Song Xiluo was like.


    But he found that Song Xiluo had his eyes closed, and a lot of sweat was pouring out of his forehead.


    "Master Xiluo, Master Xiluo?"


    No matter how the driver called Song Xiluo, there was no response.


    He quickly called an ambulance.


    Song Xiluo was sent to the hospital just like that.


    After examination, the doctor said that Song Xiluo had no problem.


    Although there was no problem, Song Xiluo was in a coma and did not wake up.


    There was still a cold sweat on his face.


    He was still muttering, "To live, tell everyone."


    "Be careful of Song Beisha, be careful of her, be careful of her..."


    "careful¡­"


    Song Xiluo has been reciting words.


    These words were repeated in his mouth.


    There is no one from the Song family now.


    Song Beisha doesn''t care about Song Xiluo''s life or death.


    Song Beisha sneered in her heart when she knew that Song Xiluo was hospitalized, it would be good if Song Xiluo died.


    Song Xilou only cared about his interests and knew that Song Xiluo was fine, so he asked the housekeeper to take good care of Song Xiluo and did not go back.


    As for Song Qingxuan, the head of the Song family, after answering the phone, he knew that Song Xiluo was fine and did not come back.


    It was as if the Song family had nothing to do with him.


    ¡­


    Song Xiling and Song Xiyue didn''t even know about Song Xiluo.


    So it was the housekeeper of the Song family who looked after Song Xiluo in the hospital.


    ¡­


    on Monday


    As soon as Song Xiyue went to school, she heard someone discussing something on the campus.


    Jian Ningning heard what Song Beisha was talking about, and said, "Could it be that Song Beisha has done something again?"


    Jian Ningning did not gossip.


    But it''s about Song Beisha, she thinks it''s not a trivial matter, she should listen to it.


    Song Xiyue''s eyes sank and she didn''t speak.


    Jian Ningning pulled Song Xiyue''s arm and leaned into the crowd, wanting to hear what was going on.


    "Li Cuisi from Class 23 personally admitted in the post bar that Song Beisha instructed her to do bad things to Song Xiyue at the sports meeting."


    "Song Beisha is really vicious, and she specially murdered her classmates."


    "Although she is Xiaosan''s daughter, but Song Xiyue is also her sister. She is related by blood, so she can be so cruel to harm her."


    "Knowing people and faces but not hearts, we thought we knew Song Beisha, but she refreshed our three views again."

 Chapter 412： the light that belongs to her

    Chapter 412 The beam of light that belongs to her


    "Li Cuisi also said that Song Beisha asked her to break Song Xiyue''s broken bones, so it''s better to be admitted to the hospital."


    "Under the eyes of the public, at the sports meeting, she really dared to instruct others."


    "This Li Tracey has nothing to do with Song Beisha on weekdays. Who would have thought that this matter has anything to do with Song Beisha."


    "That''s right. In the past, at the sports meeting, everyone accidentally bumped into them, and some fell to the ground and were injured. If it wasn''t for Li Cuisi herself to say this on the school post, how could we have thought it was related to Song Beisha."


    "It''s really scary to think about it. You said that there are students in our school. Is it necessary to harm people like this?"


    Some of the girls are a little careful, and they don''t say they want to hurt anyone.


    Song Beisha has such hurtful thoughts, which makes people feel chills down their spines.


    "The school should expel Song Beisha."


    "And Li Cuisi, even if it was ordered by Song Beisha, she shouldn''t hit Song Xiyue, and she will also be fired."


    ¡­


    After hearing this, Jian Ningning suddenly realized, "Xiyue, it turns out that someone deliberately wanted to harm you during the Games on Friday?"


    Thinking of this, Jian Ningning felt scared.


    If Song Xiyue was really injured and had to be hospitalized, her studies would be delayed.


    Now the pace of study is tight, and the monthly exam will be held soon. Song Xiyue cannot attend classes in school, and her academic performance may be affected.


    For their students, grades are also very important.


    After the results of the monthly exams come out, everyone will compare with each other.


    Monthly exam is the school''s official mock exam. It is different from the entrance exam. The entrance exam is a test to test your level.


    The monthly test is very important to everyone.


    Song Xiyue knew last night that Song Beisha ordered it.


    Originally wanted to find a way to treat Song Beisha well, but before she could do it, Li Cuisi revealed Song Beisha''s behavior by herself.


    Why did Tracy Lee do this?


    If you do, Li Trace will also be expelled from the school.


    At this moment, Song Xiyue suddenly thought of Qin Junnian.


    Did he help her?


    She remembered that after she fell on Friday, Qin Junnian ran over to see her as soon as possible.


    He directly and seriously asked Li Tracey''s name and class.


    So he suspected from the beginning that Li Tracey did it on purpose.


    Song Xiyue thought of this and walked quickly to the classroom.


    "Xiyue, why are you walking so fast?"


    Jian Ningning trotted after him.


    Song Xiyue was anxious to enter the classroom to see Qin Junnian.


    She didn''t see Qin Junnian on Saturday, Sunday, and Sunday. She missed Qin Junnian.


    This feeling of missing is uncontrollable.


    When Song Xiyue entered the classroom, she didn''t see Qin Junnian in her seat, and her eyes suddenly dimmed.


    Jian Ningning also entered the classroom, looking at the few people in the classroom and saying, "We may have come early this morning."


    "Doubt, what about Qin Shao, Qin Shao came very early in the past, why did he come so late this morning?"


    Song Xiyue walked over and sat down in the seat: "He should come before the self-study."


    Song Xiyue is looking forward to seeing Qin Junnian.


    She looked down at the textbook, but couldn''t get in.


    After a while, Song Xiyue seemed to feel something. When she looked up, she saw Qin Junnian walking into the classroom.


    He is tall and tall, wearing a white sportswear, and the whole person looks noble and extraordinary.


    Song Xiyue''s eyes lit up the moment she saw him.


    Song Xiyue saw Qin Junnian as if she saw her light.

 Chapter 413： The right to speak

    Chapter 413 The right to speak


    Song Xiyue didn''t notice it herself, every time she saw Qin Junnian, her eyes lit up.


    Yingying''s light is also very bright and moving.


    When Qin Junnian entered the classroom, he was the first to look at the direction of the seat.


    So as soon as he entered the classroom door, he saw Song Xiyue.


    met her eyes, Qin Junnian''s eyes flashed, and a smile appeared.


    In the past, Qin Junnian seldom smiled, which made people feel cold and cold.


    But now when Qin Junnian faces Song Xiyue, his breath can soften.


    When Qin Junnian was sitting in the seat, Song Xiyue couldn''t help but ask, "Have you heard about the post bar?"


    "Are you talking about Li Cuisi?" A deep light flashed in Qin Junnian''s eyes.


    Song Xiyue nodded, "Yes."


    "Well, I know." This matter was originally arranged by him, and he naturally knew it.


    Song Xiyue looked at Qin Junnian''s indifferent expression and asked, "You arranged it, right?"


    "You''re helping me vent, right?"


    How could Li Trace take the initiative to say those things to offend Song Beisha?


    must have been arranged by someone.


    Song Xiyue has this judgment.


    And who would protect her like this, Song Xiyue suddenly thought of Qin Junnian.


    Qin Junnian listened to Song Xiyue''s sweet and soft voice and smiled, "So sure?"


    Qin Junnian is actually very good-looking when he smiles, his already stunning face, when he smiles, his elegance is peerless.


    It was as if the dazzling rays of light on the duo were very confusing.


    When he laughed, and when he looked at a person intently, people couldn''t help but be immersed in his eyes.


    "Well, it feels like you are protecting me."


    Qin Junnian couldn''t help but reached out and squeezed Song Xiyue''s cheek lightly, "You feel right."


    Qin Junnian felt very good in hand and didn''t want to let go.


    Song Xiyue''s face turned red all of a sudden.


    She looked around and thought she would be embarrassed if her classmates watched.


    The students in Class 19 looked at these two people every day, and they were used to seeing them.


    I think these two people show their love every day.


    In the classrooms of their Class 19, pink bubbles pop up every day.


    Qin Junnian thought of what Song Beisha and Li Cuisi had done, his eyes sank, "They will be fired."


    The real director of Yinghua High School is his mother.


    When he was young, his mother handed over the school to him.


    Qin Junnian has the right to speak to this school.


    Of course, he usually has his own principles.


    He doesn''t care about school.


    But this time, he has to take care of it.


    No matter from which aspect, Song Beisha and Li Tracey will be expelled from school.


    Deliberately hurting a classmate, if serious, it will indeed be expelled.


    He is not a favoritism either.


    Song Xiyue nodded.


    She is not a good person, and she will not have any kindness to those who hurt her.


    "thank you."


    "Don''t tell me thank you, I said before that I want to cover you and protect you, and I will definitely do it."


    This sentence was originally said by Qin Junnian to Song Xiyue.


    Even if Song Xiyue doesn''t remember, Qin Junnian also remembers.


    Song Xiyue smiled and nodded, it felt so good to be protected.


    Reborn, even if he has no memory of his previous life, he is still protecting her.


    ¡­


    Li Cuisi took the initiative to admit what she had done on the post bar, and also pulled Song Beisha out, which caused a lot of trouble.


    When it was time for the breakout exercise, the whole school knew about it.


    You must know that everyone was watching during the sports meeting.


    The students who are watching the sports meeting from a distance may not see what is going on, but those who are close can still see some problems.


    No one thought that this was the case.


    Today is so slow to write, I am still writing, the update may be a little late

 Chapter 414： serious in nature

    Chapter 414 Serious in nature


    Everyone did not expect that it was Song Beisha who instructed Li Cuisi to harm Song Xiyue.


    So now Song Beisha is really famous.


    became famous in the whole school.


    Now, no one in Yinghua High School does not know Song Beisha.


    Everyone knows in private that this is a vicious girl.


    It can be said that Song Beisha''s hard-working character design, and the kind-hearted school flower character design just collapsed.


    When everyone mentioned Song Beisha, they felt that she was selfish and vicious and harmed her classmates.


    Students like are uneasy when they stay at school.


    When everyone thinks of Song Beisha, they all feel a chill.


    is like hiding a knife in the school, who knows who the knife will suddenly point to.


    What if Song Beisha suddenly disliked them and instructed one of her classmates to harm them.


    This is something that cannot be prevented.


    So many people commented on the post bar, all asking for Song Beisha to be fired.


    [Song Beisha instigated the murder of her classmates in the school. The nature is serious and she should be expelled. ]


    [Yes, I strongly demand that the school expel Song Bertha. ]


    [We will be frightened if Song Beisha is not expelled from the school, what if she secretly stabs and harms others again. ]


    [Being so vicious at such a young age, he knew that it would be terrifying to harm classmates. ]


    [Song Xiyue is also related to her by blood, this is murdering her relatives, and the nature is more serious. ]


    [I really didn''t see it, Song Beisha turned out to be like this, she has been subverting our cognition. ]


    [Her mother is so bad, she is so bad, no wonder she is mother and daughter. ]


    ¡­


    Song Beisha was stunned.


    She really didn''t expect that what she did was actually written on Tieba by Li Cuisi.


    also took the evidence, and the screenshot of the transfer is the evidence.


    Song Beisha chose Li Cuisi because she felt that Li Cuisi had no background, and usually seemed to be very timid and obedient.


    Such a person would not dare to offend her at all.


    did not expect that she would dare to do so.


    Song Beisha listened to her classmates discussing her, her face turned pale with anger.


    She wanted to kill Li Tracy.


    Song Beisha was extremely angry.


    She really wanted to kill Li Tracy.


    Her reputation was completely ruined.


    The nature of murdering a classmate is really serious.


    Before Song Beisha''s mother Liu Meilan hired someone to destroy Baizhu''s concert. This incident has already caused public anger, and everyone hated Song Beisha.


    But many people still think that maybe this matter has nothing to do with Song Beisha.


    Song Bertha is innocent.


    Because Song Beisha didn''t harm anyone.


    Even if she was torn apart by Song Xiyue before, it was Song Beisha who said the wrong thing.


    But now people don''t think so.


    Everyone thinks Song Beisha is really bad.


    She is really hurtful.


    ¡­


    This matter is of a very serious nature.


    Teacher Zhu, the head teacher of the first class, also knew about this.


    She was also about to lose her temper.


    Because Song Beisha is a classmate in their class, this kind of thing happened, to put it bluntly, it has something to do with her class teacher.


    Because Song Beisha studied well and was the eldest lady of the Song family, Teacher Zhu was very kind and charitable when she talked to her.


    But at this time, Teacher Zhu looked at Song Beisha with angry eyes, "What the **** is going on on the post bar, is this really what you did?"


    Teacher Zhu was completely questioning Song Beisha.


    Song Beisha looked at Teacher Zhu and sneered in her heart.


    In the past, when she could win glory for the class, Teacher Zhu treated her well and favored her.


    Now that something happened, I started to question.


    "Mr. Zhu, I don''t know, I didn''t do it."


    Song Bertha would not admit it.

 Chapter 415： big prejudice

    Chapter 415 Great Prejudice


    Song Beisha decided not to admit it.


    As long as she doesn''t admit it, Li Trisi can''t help her.


    The little evidence in her hand didn''t say much.


    "Mr. Zhu, it must be Li Cuisi who was jealous of Song Xiyue and deliberately framed me."


    "Because she knew that I had a holiday with Song Xiyue, it was easy for her to frame me."


    "It''s also possible that Song Xiyue and Li Cuisi directed and acted in a play to force me to drop out."


    When Song Beisha came to school early in the morning, she heard rumors and read the content of the post, and she was ready.


    She refuses to admit it, and will put the matter on Song Xiyue.


    Teacher Zhu looked at Song Beisha.


    In fact, she still prefers Song Beisha in her heart.


    After all, Song Beisha has good grades and doesn''t do anything bad on weekdays, so how could she be able to harm people all of a sudden?


    She still didn''t believe it.


    And Song Xiyue and Li Cuisi have poor academic performance, so these two people are likely to frame others.


    Mr. Zhu actually has a great prejudice against poor students.


    She thinks that those who study well are good.


    And she thinks what Song Beisha said also makes sense.


    "Since Song Xiyue came to our school, a lot has really happened. One of their classmates was forced to transfer."


    "Teacher, this Friday is the monthly test. Song Xiyue may want me to drop out. In this case, the monthly test results may be ranked differently."


    Upon hearing this, Teacher Zhu''s expression changed.


    Song Beisha has good academic performance.


    ranked very high in their class.


    If Song Beisha drops out or transfers, the grades of the next class will definitely be affected.


    Her winnings were also affected.


    The same goes for the Games.


    Class 19 won the first place, and the principal that should have belonged to her was given to the head teacher of Class 19, Teacher Xia Jing.


    Mr. Zhu was very unhappy and dissatisfied.


    Especially in the last English competition, she was slapped in the face in front of the principal and city leaders.


    This monthly exam, there can be no problems.


    Teacher Zhu patted Song Beisha on the shoulder and said, "Don''t worry, I will tell the principal about this."


    "The monthly exam is on Friday, so prepare well and don''t think about it beforehand. With that little evidence, you can''t let the school deal with you."


    When Song Beisha lowered her head, her eyes flashed with success.


    What kind of character Mr. Zhu is, she knows best.


    She knows how to make Teacher Zhu protect her.


    Song Beisha pretended to be obedient and said, "Mr. Zhu, don''t worry, I will do well in this monthly exam."


    "Well, the teacher believes you."


    ¡­


    Then Mr. Zhu went to the principal''s office.


    The principal looked at Teacher Zhu and said, "I came here to tell you about Song Beisha."


    Teacher Zhu said anxiously: "Principal, what happened on the post must be a misunderstanding, someone must have deliberately targeted her."


    "Song Beisha has been doing well in class, why did Song Xiyue make so many troubles when she came to school?"


    "Principal, think about it, the previous Li Weicheng''s academic performance was also good. If she performed normally, the college entrance examination would be an undergraduate, but it was because of Song Xiyue that she transferred."


    "Song Xiyue has been making trouble, and now she has to force two classmates to drop out?"


    "I know best what Bertha is like. She never gets into trouble and is a good student."


    "Song Xiyue is too hateful. She is very careful and can''t tolerate other classmates."


    "Principal, Song Xiyue should be fired."


    Mr. Zhu has great opinions on Song Xiyue.


    She felt that the person who was fired should be Song Xiyue.


    The principal looked at Teacher Zhu and sighed: "I have already called Li Cuisi over to talk, and she said that Song Beisha instructed her to harm Song Xiyue."

 Chapter 416： Tough stance

    Chapter 416 Tough attitude


    The principal also had a headache.


    He didn''t understand why so many things happened in the school.


    In fact, he also knew that many things were also related to Qin Junnian.


    It is normal for girls to be jealous over him.


    Teacher Zhu said anxiously, "Principal, why don''t you suspect that Song Xiyue can''t tolerate Song Beisha and Li Cuisi, and wants to force you to deal with these two classmates."


    "Song Xiyue is very thoughtful when she sees it. Such students are likely to harm others in the future when they leave the society."


    Mr. Zhu believes that Song Beisha is not wrong, and thinks that all the faults are Song Xiyue.


    Now Teacher Zhu hates Song Xiyue even more.


    When talking about the three words Song Xiyue, there is a feeling of gnashing of teeth.


    The principal also had a headache when he looked at Teacher Zhu.


    "Can Song Xiyue harm herself at the sports meeting and frame Song Beisha at the risk of hurting her feet and legs?"


    The principal believed what Li Tracey said.


    also felt that Song Beisha was harming Song Xiyue.


    But Song Beisha is a student in Class 1, and Teacher Zhu maintains her normal.


    But we can¡¯t help but distinguish right from wrong.


    "And there''s monitoring."


    "I can also delay this matter for a while and deal with it after the monthly exam is over."


    This is the face the principal gave to Teacher Zhu.


    Mr. Zhu knew that this was the principal''s last step backward.


    Mr. Zhu wanted to say something, but the principal waved to her and said, "Don''t say anything."


    Mr. Zhu walked out unwillingly. When he reached the door, he couldn''t help but say: "Principal, this matter needs evidence."


    After , Teacher Zhu walked out.


    The principal sighed, no one knew that the biggest director of Yinghua School was Qin Junnian.


    Qin Junnian wanted the school to handle this matter strictly.


    Song Beisha has good academic performance, but the principal still doesn''t want to fire her.


    But some important things, he did not say anything.


    Besides, there was quite a lot of trouble on the post bar, and the whole school was paying attention to it.


    If he is not fair, the reputation of the school will also be affected.


    ¡­


    At noon, Qin Junnian didn''t go to the cafeteria to eat, he went to see the principal.


    The principal was thinking about whether to wait for the monthly exam before expelling Song Beisha.


    The principal also said what Mr. Zhu said.


    The corner of Qin Junnian''s mouth raised a sarcastic arc, "Is it evidence?"


    He also had hospital surveillance in his hands, and the surveillance showed Song Beisha seeing Li Tracey.


    These are all evidence.


    "Song Beisha must be fired."


    This is Qin Junnian''s attitude.


    His attitude is also tough.


    He couldn''t let someone who could harm Song Xiyue at any time stay in the school.


    He was very worried.


    He actually didn''t mind if Song Beisha was disposed of.


    But that would be more troublesome, and it might also get Song Xiyue into trouble.


    When it comes to Song Xiyue''s affairs, Qin Junnian will be more cautious.


    "I understand."


    The principal understands that there is no room for negotiation on this matter, and Song Beisha must be expelled.


    Lee Tracey will also be fired.


    ¡­


    Qin Junnian asked Song Xiyue after returning from the office.


    Song Xiyue said: "You can fire her after the monthly exam."


    She is also thinking about the head teacher, Xia Jing.


    Because if the grades in the first class this time are not good, Teacher Zhu must think that it is because of Song Beisha''s absence.


    She asked Song Beisha to take an exam and a formal competition, but Teacher Zhu couldn''t say anything.


    "Okay, I''ll listen to you."


    When Qin Junnian was in front of Song Xiyue, he was very gentle.


    As if she said what she said.


    is very indulgent to Song Xiyue.

 Chapter 417： good time

    Chapter 417 Good Times


    Song Xiyue looked at Qin Junnian, she felt that Qin Junnian seemed to be getting more and more gentle.


    Sometimes, she thought in a trance that she had seen Qin Junnian in the previous life.


    The gentle and jade-like him.


    Qin Junnian looked at Song Xiyue''s eyes and felt that she was distracted, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    always felt that her expression was a little dazed, she was looking at him, and it seemed like she was looking at someone through him.


    Qin Junnian has some doubts and strangeness in his heart.


    He said softly: "What are you thinking about?"


    Hearing Qin Junnian''s voice, Song Xiyue suddenly recovered.


    She shook her head, "I didn''t think about anything."


    "But what I''m thinking about must have something to do with you."


    Song Xiyue didn''t want any misunderstanding between the two.


    So she always made it clear at the first time.


    Qin Junnian brought a smile to her clear eyes, this girl''s words are sometimes really sweet.


    ¡­


    In the next time, Song Xiyue began to study hard and stepped up her study steps in order to meet the monthly exam on Friday.


    This monthly test is also a mock test. Yinghua High School and Incheon High School jointly set the questions, take the test together, and score together at that time.


    So the school also attaches great importance to it.


    Song Xiyue also thought about passing the exam.


    If she wants to become excellent, she will naturally have to get a good score on the test.


    Song Xiyue and Qin Junnian made an appointment to study together in the evening.


    Zhou Chi, Yang Bin and the others are also together.


    and Jane Ningning.


    So after school, the five of them eat in the school cafeteria.


    After eating, the five of them went to the second floor of the milk tea shop to do homework and study together.


    Qin Junnian''s logical thinking ability is very strong.


    He draws the key points of mathematics and science for everyone.


    Let¡¯s do questions together and discuss with each other.


    Studying together like this, everyone loves to learn, treats learning as fun, and is full of motivation.


    Even Zhou Chi, who doesn''t like to study on weekdays, seems to be enlightened all of a sudden, and he is willing to learn together and solve problems together.


    Song Xiyue likes this kind of atmosphere very much.


    She also cherishes this time.


    The group would go home late every day from school.


    ¡­


    Time flies too fast, and it¡¯s Friday in a blink of an eye.


    The school randomly assigns examination rooms.


    Single-person, single-table exam.


    The first exam in the morning was math.


    After the curls were issued, Song Xiyue''s eyes lit up when she saw it.


    There are many questions, and she will know it at a glance.


    When doing exercises between classes on weekdays, she would discuss the basic knowledge of mathematics with Qin Junnian.


    There are other big questions. She and Qin Junnian have bought a lot of simulation questions to do. At first glance, these big questions are very similar.


    Song Xiyue smiled lightly, with a confident glow in her eyes.


    She began to bow her head and answer the question earnestly.


    Even if she thought it was simple, Song Xiyue didn''t dare to take it lightly.


    She takes every question seriously.


    Because during this period of time, the knowledge points of mathematics have been consolidated well, and the tactics of the sea questions have been practiced well, so Song Xiyue is also very fast in doing the questions.


    After finishing the question, she began to check carefully.


    No time wasted.


    The paper was not handed in until the bell rang.


    The second session in the morning is a Chinese test.


    is simple for Song Xiyue.


    In the afternoon, English and comprehensive tests are taken.


    ¡­


    After the comprehensive exam, everyone walked out of the classroom one after another, feeling very relaxed.


    "This time the problem is a bit difficult, especially math is more difficult than usual."


    "Yeah, there is a big question behind, I only made the first small question, and the latter two don''t know how to do it."


    "It''s okay, the exam is over anyway, don''t think about it, have a good time on the weekend, the results won''t be released until Monday anyway."


    "Yes, if math is difficult, everyone will find it difficult, it''s nothing."

 Chapter 418： treat yourself

    Chapter 418 Treat yourself


    "Yeah, anyway, the exam is over, so take advantage of the weekend when you don''t know your grades, go out and play."


    "I''ve made up my mind, go eat the hot pot I want."


    "It''s getting cold now, it''s time to eat hot pot."


    "And drinking milk tea. I think I have studied hard recently. I''m going to buy my favorite milk tea to treat myself."


    "Yes, I want to drink milk tea and buy the flavor I like."


    "Hurry up, there will be a long queue today."


    Everyone went out while discussing.


    Everyone has a relaxed look on their face.


    Before the exam, everyone was very nervous and had to study hard every day.


    As soon as the exam was over, everyone was very relaxed and their hearts were restless.


    Every one of them wants to treat themselves.


    Song Xiyue and Qin Junnian are not in the same exam room.


    But as soon as Song Xiyue came out, she saw Qin Junnian waiting for her not far away.


    She quickly ran over with her schoolbag, "Are you waiting for me?"


    Song Xiyue felt that no matter how many people were around, she would see Qin Junnian at a glance in the crowd.


    "Well, I''m waiting for you, run slowly, don''t fall."


    Qin Junnian watched Song Xiyue run towards him, and hurriedly took a few steps.


    Qin Junnian was always worried about what would happen if Song Xiyue was frizzy and fell.


    Song Xiyue smiled and said, "It won''t fall."


    "I''ll treat you to dinner tonight, what would you like to eat?"


    Qin Junnian said before that he would invite everyone to dinner after the exam.


    "I''ll eat whatever you want." Her taste has followed Qin Jun.


    Qin Junnian naturally took Song Xiyue''s schoolbag and carried it on his back, and said warmly, "I remember you said before that the weather is cold and suitable for hot pot, so let''s eat hot pot tonight."


    Song Xiyue never thought that Qin Junnian remembered every word she said at will.


    I didn''t expect him to be so careful when he was young.


    "Okay, then let''s go eat hot pot."


    Song Xiyue really wants to eat hot pot.


    She felt hungry when she talked about food.


    There is also Zhou Chi, Yang Bin, and Jian Ningning.


    They all agreed to go to dinner together after the exam.


    When everyone gathered and went out together, they also talked together.


    Zhou Chi said excitedly: "I feel that I should be able to do well in the exam this time. My mother said that if I make progress in the exam this time, she will buy me a new game console and let me play games at home."


    Zhou Chi''s previous exams were all results from the tail of the crane.


    He is lazy and is not willing to learn.


    But since the eldest started to study, he has been taken to study.


    Slowly, he really got the hang of it.


    It is not difficult to learn to learn.


    It was fun when everyone did the quiz together.


    Yang Bin jokingly said, "You know you''ve made progress before your grades come out?"


    Zhou Chi pouted: "I used to take exams, especially mathematics, I knew every number, and I didn''t know what it meant when I combined it, but I feel that this time, I will know a lot of questions."


    "That''s because the boss gave us the key points, and let us do a lot of questions to consolidate. If you don''t know it again, you will learn for nothing."


    "I''m pretty smart too, okay?"


    The two of them were fighting, and it was very lively along the way.


    Everyone chatted, laughed and went to eat hot pot together.


    Song Xiyue likes this feeling very much, she knows that this is how youth should feel.


    ¡­


    Zhou Jiaojiao just passed by Song Xiyue and the others, and naturally heard their conversation.


    She took the initiative to send a message to Bai Chuchen and said [Student Bai Chuchen, let''s eat hot pot at this place tonight, I think Song Xiyue and the others also came here to eat hot pot. ]

 Chapter 419： dream and reality

    Chapter 419 Dreams and Reality


    Zhou Jiaojiao was always trying to get close to Bai Chuchen in various ways.


    After the last concert, she took the opportunity to ask for Bai Chuchen''s number, and Bai Chuchen gave it to her.


    Zhou Jiaojiao approached Bai Chuchen again in the name of discussing and studying together.


    She didn''t understand at first why Bai Chuchen agreed to her.


    But Bai Chuchen will also bring two people out to study together.


    That is, Shi Zeheng still has Quhuaer.


    So four people study together.


    Qu Hua''er can see Zhou Jiaojiao''s thoughts on Bai Chuchen.


    She was originally very unhappy, but in order to inquire more about Qin Junnian, Qu Huaer could only bear it.


    Zhou Jiaojiao certainly knew what Qu Hua''er was thinking.


    So she would often talk about Qin Junnian and Song Xiyue.


    Later, Zhou Jiaojiao slowly discovered that Bai Chuchen seemed to want to hear about Song Xiyue.


    Zhou Jiaojiao has her own thoughts.


    She felt that Song Xiyue and Qin Junnian could not be dismantled by others.


    So even if Bai Chuchen has thoughts on Song Xiyue, it is useless.


    It''s okay for her to talk more about Song Xiyue.


    On the contrary, he can take this opportunity to get closer to Bai Chuchen.


    Maybe Bai Chuchen will find out about her.


    The more time you spend together, the more you can develop feelings.


    So Zhou Jiaojiao wanted to ask Bai Chuchen to have dinner together, so she had a name.


    Bai Chuchen saw Zhou Jiaojiao''s message and replied, [Okay. ]


    Zhou Jiaojiao posted the location directly.


    Incheon High School is not far from here, and Bai Chuchen drove there quickly.


    ¡­


    Song Xiyue and Qin Junnian didn''t know this.


    They went directly to the second floor for dinner.


    Everyone sat together and discussed ordering with each other.


    Qin Junnian opened his mouth and said, "Everyone can order whatever you want. You can eat whatever you want."


    Money is a number to Qin Junnian.


    He was never stingy with his friends.


    Especially for Song Xiyue, as long as she likes it, he wants to bring it in front of her.


    As long as she can be happy.


    Zhou Chi and Yang Bin knew Qin Junnian, and they would not be polite to Qin Junnian.


    ¡­


    When Bai Chuchen drove over, his expression was dazed.


    Since the last time I watched the concert, I saw Song Xiyue on stage. After he went back, he always dreamed of some strange scenes when he slept.


    In his dream, he also went to Incheon High School, but it was strange that there was more Song Xiyue.


    In the dream, Song Xiyue transferred to their class.


    Because her grades were not very good, the head teacher asked him to take more care of her and give her make-up lessons on weekdays.


    Because of make-up lessons, the two gradually became familiar with each other.


    She would look at him and smile at him.


    will say thank you to him.


    Song Xiyue like that is like a piece of paper, pure and beautiful.


    She is also beautiful.


    Since she came to the school, many people said that Song Xiyue should be the school flower.


    But because she came from the country, everyone looked down on her.


    Bai Chuchen thought Song Xiyue was beautiful, but he also knew that they could only be classmates.


    His family background does not allow him to be with a country girl.


    And Song Xiyue''s grades were really not very good at that time.


    He felt that beauty alone was useless.


    What happened later, he didn''t know.


    He kept repeating these scenes in his dream, vague and clear.


    As if he knew Song Xiyue originally.


    too weird.


    The Song Xiyue in the dream is very different from the actual Song Xiyue.


    In her dream, she trusted him very much and would laugh at him.


    But in reality Song Xiyue is very indifferent.

 Chapter 420： each with his own mind

    Chapter 420


    Bai Chuchen felt that he should be stunned.


    Otherwise, why would you dream of a scene related to Song Xiyue.


    He wanted to clear up his confusion.


    But I don''t know how to solve the confusion.


    Recently, Bai Chuchen was tortured by dreams and couldn''t rest well.


    He knew that all the problems were with Song Xiyue.


    If he sees Song Xiyue this time, he wants to talk to her.


    Qu Hua''er sat in the co-pilot and looked at Bai Chuchen, thinking that the recent Bai Chuchen was very strange.


    Bai Chuchen has been distracted a lot recently.


    Sometimes when she talks to Bai Chuchen, Bai Chuchen gets distracted.


    Qu Hua''er looked a little distracted when Bai Chuchen was driving, and was a little nervous.


    She was still sitting in the co-pilot, and she was worried that Bai Chuchen would have problems driving carelessly.


    It was not until after getting off the bus that Qu Hua''er breathed a sigh of relief.


    Qu Hua''er looked at Bai Chuchen and asked, "Chuchen, what were you thinking just now?"


    Qu Hua''er is still that delicate and gentle look.


    At this moment, Bai Chuchen listened to her and looked at her, and suddenly felt a little strange.


    It is this kind of music that is unreal.


    To use unpleasant words, he felt a little hypocritical.


    Bai Chuchen looked a little cold, and said lightly, "It''s nothing."


    Qu Hua''er''s face froze when he heard Bai Chuchen''s cold words.


    The smile on Qu Hua''er''s face could not be maintained.


    Bai Chuchen had never spoken to her in such a tone before, much less perfunctory her.


    But what happened now?


    Did Bai Chuchen know that she was thinking about Qin Junnian?


    But she was hiding so deeply that Bai Chuchen wouldn''t know about it.


    When did Bai Chuchen have such a change.


    Qu Hua''er thought about it carefully, it seems that after watching Bai Zhu''s concert, Bai Chuchen''s usual expression is not quite right.


    Why?


    Is it because of Song Xiyue?


    She can like Qin Junnian, and Bai Chuchen is also very likely to like Song Xiyue.


    Because during the concert, Song Xiyue shined on stage.


    Although she was wearing a mask, they knew that Song Xiyue was Song Xiling''s younger sister.


    On that day, Song Xiyue was too dazzling, making her jealous.


    Bai Chuchen''s attention was never on Qu Hua''er.


    At this time, his thoughts were all in chaos.


    He looked at the hot pot restaurant, where is Song Xiyue?


    Qu Hua''er looked at Bai Chuchen and didn''t like Bai Chuchen''s appearance.


    Quhua''er can''t stand it.


    Because in the past, Bai Chuchen treated her very well.


    Let her be noticed in school.


    Qu Hua''er suppressed his emotions and continued, "Why do we come here to eat?"


    Didn''t you agree to go to the mall to eat hot pot?


    How come here, so close to Yinghua High School.


    Zhou Jiaojiao deliberately pretended not to know anything and said, "The hot pot here is very hot and delicious, and Shao Qin and Song Xiyue also came here to eat."


    Hearing this sentence, Qu Hua''er''s expression changed.


    Is it because Song Xiyue is here.


    After realizing this idea, Qu Hua''er felt very uncomfortable.


    If Song Xiyue was just eating here, she would definitely try her best to drag Bai Chuchen to eat elsewhere.


    But if Qin Junnian also eats here, Qu Huaer naturally wants to eat here too.


    She deliberately dressed up today, maybe she could be seen by Qin Junnian.


    Shi Zeheng didn''t know the minds of his classmates at all.


    He smelled the fragrance: "Is the hot pot here so delicious? It smells very good. Since you are here, let''s eat here."


    Zhou Jiaojiao also said excitedly: "Let''s go, let''s go in to eat, the hot pot here is really delicious, my classmates like to eat here."


    Little cuties, four chapters are up today, good night

 Chapter 421： a little weird

    Chapter 421 is a bit strange


    When Zhou Jiaojiao spoke, her eyes fell on Bai Chuchen.


    However, Zhou Jiaojiao also found that Bai Chuchen was a little absent-minded.


    didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Zhou Jiaojiao guessed in her heart that Bai Chuchen was thinking about something related to Song Xiyue.


    Why he looked at the hot pot restaurant with a confused look in his eyes.


    There was also Qu Hua''er talking to Bai Chuchen in a delicate manner just now, but Bai Chuchen didn''t pay much attention to her, not even a single glance.


    Zhou Jiaojiao was happy when she saw this scene.


    This means that Bai Chuchen doesn''t like Qu Hua''er anymore.


    If Bai Chuchen likes Song Xiyue, she won''t worry at all.


    Because Song Xiyue likes Qin Junnian, the relationship between those two people cannot be destroyed by others.


    Zhou Jiaojiao tried many times to no avail. The trust between Qin Junnian and Song Xiyue was very strong.


    The two of them are together, and everyone else looks very harmonious.


    As if the two of them were one.


    ¡­


    Bai Chuchen and the others also went up to the second floor.


    After coming to the second floor, they suddenly saw Qin Junnian and Song Xiyue by the window.


    These two people are so good looking that people can see them at a glance.


    The moment he saw Song Xiyue, Bai Chuchen felt his heart beating fast.


    As if some force was calling him, very strong.


    He couldn''t help but walk in their direction.


    But he looked at Song Xiyue''s smile, his feet seemed to be filled with lead, he didn''t know if it was a dream or reality.


    Shi Zeheng took a few steps and saw Bai Chuchen who was still standing there. He walked back and touched his arm, "Chuchen, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Come on, let''s sit over there."


    Shi Zeheng was talking and realized that something was wrong with Bai Chuchen.


    He followed Bai Chuchen''s eyes and saw Song Xiyue.


    His face changed, and he leaned into Bai Chuchen''s ear and said in a low voice, "Chuchen, don''t you think you like Song Xiyue?"


    "I also know that she is very beautiful and excellent, but don''t get caught up in it. Haven''t you seen her getting along with that Qin Junnian of the Qin family?"


    "He is the heir of the Qin family, so don''t provoke them."


    Shi Zeheng''s family is not bad in Beisen City, but it can''t compare with the Bai family.


    Not to mention the Qin family.


    His father transmitted him a set of survival laws since he was a child.


    means that people who cannot be provoked must not be provoked.


    Especially when Qin Jun came to Beisen City, his father kept stressing to him that if he encountered this young master Qin, he must avoid him.


    The Qin family is not something that ordinary families like them can compare with.


    Especially the heirs of the Qin family, they can''t mess with them.


    The Qin family has a strong family background, a long history of inheritance, and a huge power. Maybe you can destroy a family like them with your hands.


    His father also said that the actual situation was more serious than he said.


    And if you want him to see, this Young Master Qin is definitely not simple.


    Don''t look at him as lazy and lazy on weekdays and look like he doesn''t care about anything, but if he really cares about anything, no one else will be his opponent.


    It was like a basketball game in high school, obviously they were going to win at Incheon High School.


    But at the end, Qin Junnian was persuaded to play by people from their school.


    As soon as he came on the court, his basketball skills hit everyone.


    There is no doubt that Yinghua High School won in the end.


    Bai Chuchen''s eyes were a little complicated. He murmured, "You said that if you keep having the same dream, is that dream real?"


    Shi Zeheng''s face changed slightly, "What do you mean by that, haven''t you had a good rest recently?"


    Shi Zeheng didn''t understand what Bai Chuchen meant, he just thought that he was a little strange recently, and he was rambling.

 Chapter 422： not as simple as it seems

    Chapter 422 is not as simple as it seems


    Bai Chuchen looked at Shi Zeheng''s expression, sighed, shook his head and said, "It''s nothing, let''s go eat."


    He knew that even if he told Shi Zeheng about some things, Shi Zeheng would not believe it.


    Even he thought it was incredible.


    How can a person have another life with a different trajectory?


    Song Xiyue obviously went to Yinghua High School, so why would she go to Incheon High School?


    He thought, he must have been stunned last time he watched the concert.


    It may also be that there are too many things recently, and he has not rested well.


    After this exam, he really needs to rest at home on weekends.


    ¡­


    Zhou Chi was eating hot pot when he looked up and saw Bai Chuchen and the others.


    He hesitated and said, "Why did they come here?"


    Qin Junnian was feeding Song Xiyue meat when he heard this sentence, looked up and saw Bai Chuchen and the others.


    The corners of his mouth raised a cold arc, and said lightly: "Don''t worry, we''ll eat ours."


    Zhou Chi smiled and said, "Yes, no matter what they do, let''s eat well."


    As soon as Song Xiyue saw Bai Chuchen and Qu Huaer, her eyes became even colder.


    She will never forget what happened in her last life.


    Especially this song and painting.


    Although she doesn''t know why Qu Hua''er died, she still remembers very clearly what Qu Hua''er did to her at that time.


    In that lifetime, she was brought back to Song''s family by Song Qingxuan from the countryside. Song Qingxuan felt that she was not good at studying, for fear that her daughter would be embarrassing to him.


    In addition, Song Beisha was a stumbling block, so she was not arranged to enter Yinghua High School.


    instead put her in Incheon High School.


    However, because of the Song family, she was still placed in the first class of Incheon High School.


    is in the same class as Bai Chuchen and Qu Huaer.


    In an unfamiliar environment, she rarely speaks.


    Because of her beauty, she has also attracted the attention of her classmates.


    Of course there are girls who are jealous of her and want to bully her, but Bai Chuchen will protect her at that time.


    would also give her a topic on weekdays.


    She knew it was the head teacher''s order, but she was still very grateful to Bai Chuchen.


    After a long time, she naturally has a good impression of Bai Chuchen and appreciates it.


    But because Qu Hua''er got in the way, something happened later, Bai Chuchen didn''t trust her, and other classmates didn''t trust her either.


    And at that time, my grandmother also went.


    She was very distressed, and the Song family could not tolerate her.


    When she was most desperate, she went to ask Bai Chuchen for help.


    But Bai Chuchen didn''t help her either.


    was later framed, and she was expelled from Incheon High School.


    Later, she gained her own power and found out that many things were done by Qu Huaer. When she wanted to seek revenge from Qu Huaer, she learned that Qu Huaer was dead.


    I heard that she fell off the mountain while racing and died on the spot.


    At that time, Song Xiyue felt that Qu Hua''er just died like this, it was really cheap for her.


    Later, she found out that there was a force behind Qu Hua''er.


    It''s just that her health was not good at that time, and she didn''t have time to do a lot of things.


    She just wanted to accompany Qin Junnian better.


    In the last life, in fact, Song Xiyue really had a lot of things she didn''t have time to do.


    But in this life, she is healthy and she can do a lot of things.


    This piece of music is not as simple as it seems.


    Qin Junnian could feel that Song Xiyue''s aura had changed since Bai Chuchen and the others came.


    The smile on her face faded a lot.


    Qin Junnian said warmly: "If you don''t want to see them, I will let them go."


    Qin Junnian was referring to Bai Chuchen and the others. If the venue was reserved, others could enter, but he could ask Bai Chuchen and the others to go out.

 Chapter 423： Beware Song Bertha

    Chapter 423 Beware of Song Beisha


    Qin Junnian has always disliked bullying, but for Song Xiyue, he can break the principle.


    As long as Song Xiyue is happy.


    And he knew that Song Xiyue would not dislike someone for no reason.


    It must be that Song Xiyue was upset by what they did.


    Song Xiyue was very moved when she heard Qin Junnian''s words.


    Her thoughts, he could see it carefully.


    You can tell she doesn''t like them.


    "I really don''t like them, but it''s okay, they don''t affect us, we eat ours."


    Qin Junnian did this for her, so she naturally couldn''t let Qin Junnian do some bad things for her.


    She didn''t want Qin Junnian''s reputation to be affected.


    Some things she can do by herself.


    "Okay, eat more." Qin Junnian was still a gentleman and tenderly filled Song Xiyue with meat.


    The meat in the pot is cooked, Qin Junnian will pick it up and put it on Song Xiyue''s plate.


    "Well, you eat more too."


    Jian Ningning and they are all used to the way these two people get along.


    They can keep their eyes from straying, they should eat and eat, and they are not affected by dog ??food.


    While eating, Song Xiyue''s cell phone rang.


    is an unfamiliar number, and Song Xiyue didn''t want to care about it.


    She pressed it.


    When eating with Qin Junnian, Song Xiyue didn''t want to be affected by other things.


    But then the phone rang again.


    Song Xiyue was worried about something and picked it up, "Hello."


    "Sister, it''s me, it''s me, don''t hang up yet, I have something very important to tell you."


    Song Xiluo''s anxious voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Hearing the sound, I felt that Song Xiluo was not quite right.


    Song Xiluo used his mobile phone to call Song Xiyue, but couldn''t get through.


    Song Xiyue blocked him.


    So Song Xiluo borrowed the clinical mobile phone number and called Song Xiyue.


    "What¡¯s wrong with you?"


    Song Xiluo choked up: "Sister, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it was the third brother''s fault before."


    Song Xiluo had a slight bump last time, and there was no major problem, but he stayed in the hospital for a long time.


    Because he has been in a coma.


    But after waking up, Song Xiluo''s whole person became in a trance and something was wrong.


    He had a dream about something that felt so real when he woke up.


    In the dream, he regarded Song Beisha as his own sister, believing that she was protecting her and treating her so well, but in the end he was killed by her own hands.


    His sister Song Xiyue, but he didn''t treat her well.


    He was in school when she was kicked out of the family, and he had no idea what was going on.


    It was Song Beisha who said that Song Xiyue had done something embarrassing to the family and almost killed someone.


    So her parents kicked her out of the Song family.


    Song Beisha also said that she was her sister anyway, and she had already had someone arrange a place for her to live.


    He believed these words.


    Until the moment he died, Song Beisha told him a lot in the car.


    is a mockery of his stupid words.


    He is not reconciled, he wants to live to tell everyone and tell others the news.


    But he ran out of time and the car exploded.


    Although it was a dream, he felt extremely real.


    Although he was not sure, he hurriedly called Song Xiyue.


    Song Xiyue said lightly: "If you want to say this, don''t say it."


    Song Xiluo said anxiously: "No, I don''t mean to say this, I mean you have to be careful with Song Beisha, you must be careful with her, she is not what we saw."

 Chapter 424： full of hatred

    Chapter 424 Full of Hate


    Song Xiluo actually wanted to tell Song Xiyue some of the things he dreamed about.


    Although it was very vague, he felt it was very clear.


    He thought it might be true.


    But he wasn''t sure.


    If he told Song Xiyue directly, Song Xiyue might not believe it, but would think that he might be insane.


    After all, he treated this sister very badly before.


    I didn''t believe her, and said so much to her.


    He himself was somewhat unable to forgive himself.


    If he said some strange things again, my sister thought he was crazy and wouldn''t listen to him at all.


    And he needs to find Song Beisha and Liu Meilan, and to check some things.


    If those things are really the same as what Song Beisha said at the end in the dream.


    That means it¡¯s true.


    Doesn''t he think there are rebirths in the novels?


    Was he also reborn, or did he have the memory of his previous life.


    Or did he know something ahead of time?


    Song Xiluo''s voice was very wrong, and he was panicked.


    Song Xiyue wondered why Song Xiluo suddenly became enlightened and knew the danger of Song Beisha.


    That''s fine, it means that Song Xiluo will also be careful about Song Beisha.


    In this way, Song Beisha should not be killed.


    "Well, I see."


    Song Xiyue will not let Song Beisha go.


    But since she couldn''t figure out the forces behind Song Beisha and Liu Meilan, Song Xiyue would not act rashly.


    Because the enemy is in the dark, she is in the light.


    And she was born again. She had Qin Junnian, her grandmother, and her brother by her side. She couldn''t be reckless or bring danger to them.


    So she has to be careful.


    Because there are people you care about, you have to be concerned about doing things.


    As long as she finds out the forces behind Liu Meilan and Song Beisha, she can completely deal with Song Beisha.


    She would not keep such a dangerous person.


    Song Xiluo was relieved when he heard this, as long as his sister could listen.


    "She''s thoughtful and vicious."


    "Ok, I know."


    Song Xiyue hesitated, then added: "You are also careful of her."


    Thinking of the last life, Song Xiluo died in a car accident a few years later, but Song Beisha came back to life.


    Song Xiyue suspects that Song Xiluo was killed by Song Beisha.


    But she doesn''t know what the specific situation is.


    Because at that time she left the Song family.


    She later learned about these news on the news.


    Hearing Song Xiyue''s words, Song Xiluo burst into tears.


    I didn''t expect that he had done so many things, and he had never been nice to his sister, and she would still say such a thing to him.


    used to be really stupid.


    Why didn''t you cherish such a sister.


    instead took Song Beisha as his sister.


    is that he is stupid.


    He remembered that when he was a child, Liu Meilan kept instilling some ideas with him.


    said that neither his grandmother nor his mother liked him, only his sister.


    She often says something like this.


    He didn''t believe it at first, but after many times, he was gradually subconsciously influenced.


    Thinking of this, Song Xiluo''s heart was filled with hatred.


    Liu Meilan, Song Beisha!


    He will definitely find out their secrets and reveal them.


    And he wants to be nice to his sister and make up for her.


    I don''t know if it''s possible or not.


    "Sister, thank you, thank you."


    Song Xiluo''s voice was choked up.


    Song Xiyue heard it through her phone.


    She was in a complicated mood.


    In fact, she didn''t want Song Xiluo to die anyway.


    After thinking for a while, Song Xiyue reminded again: "You better stop in Beisen City, go back to school."


    It''s too dangerous here.


    If Song Xiluo goes back to school, it will be safer.

 Chapter 425： Talk alone?

    Chapter 425 Talk about it alone?


    When Song Xiyue said this to Song Xiluo, her voice softened slightly.


    is no longer the cold tone it used to be.


    If others hear this, they will feel that their sister is driving him out of Beisen City.


    But Song Xiluo understood what Song Xiyue meant.


    She is doing him good.


    His sister is so nice.


    So kind.


    He has done so many wrong things and said so many things to her.


    She is also willing to care about him and trust him.


    Why was he so stupid before, why didn''t he understand how good his sister was.


    Song Xiluo''s eyes were red, he really wanted to slap himself at the moment.


    He tried his best to control his emotions, but still choked up: "Okay, thank you sister."


    Song Xiyue sighed in her heart, "I didn''t say anything, no thanks."


    She just didn''t want Song Xiluo to die, she just reminded him.


    If you can listen to it, listen to it, and if you can¡¯t listen to it, that¡¯s all.


    But he didn''t expect Song Xiluo to understand what he said.


    ¡­


    After hanging up the phone, Song Xiyue was still a little strange, how did Song Xiluo know Song Beisha''s true face?


    Did he accidentally hear what Song Beisha said again?


    The reason why Song Xiluo reminded them last time that Song Beisha and her mother were going to destroy the concert was because Song Xiluo accidentally heard the conversation between the two people.


    After Song Xiyue hung up the phone, she looked at Qin Junnian, and took the initiative to say to him, "It was Song Xiluo''s call."


    Song Xiyue will not avoid Qin Junnian when she answers the phone.


    She felt that it was easy to cause misunderstandings and would make Qin Junnian feel that he did not trust him.


    And Song Xiyue will do a lot of details, in fact, the person she trusts most is Qin Junnian.


    Qin Junnian only heard the faint voice of a man on the other end of the phone, but he didn''t know who it was.


    Hearing Song Xiyue''s explanation, his heart felt warm.


    "Well, are you alright?"


    "It''s nothing, he may see the true face of Song Beisha now, so let me be careful of Song Beisha."


    "Well, it''s fine."


    Until the hot pot is finished and they are leaving.


    Qin Jun went down to check out, Song Xiyue was waiting beside him.


    Bai Chuchen came over.


    He looked at Song Xiyue and said with complicated eyes, "Song Xiyue, can I talk to you alone?"


    Song Xiyue held her arms in her arms, looked at Bai Chuchen, and said lazily, "I''m not familiar with classmate Bai, we have nothing to talk about."


    Talk alone, if you say talk alone, talk alone, why?


    Bai Chuchen''s face was not very good.


    He was surrounded by everyone in the school, and he had never been so downcast before.


    But thinking of the vague scenes in the dream made him feel very sad.


    He insisted: "It won''t delay you for a long time, just talk to you alone."


    Zhou Chi and Yang Bin immediately became unhappy when Bai Chuchen approached the little fairy.


    The little fairy is their boss.


    Zhou Chi quickly went over and said, "Student Bai, what are you going to do? The little fairy is our boss. You have to measure your words."


    Yang Bin added: "That''s right, stop bullying people and ask me about our fist?"


    Jian Ningning also came over and said, "Student Bai, it''s no use if you like Song Xiyue. She and Qin Shao are very good. You still have to be self-aware."


    After staying with Song Xiyue for a long time, Jian Ningning became more articulate.


    Song Xiyue listened to the words of these three people and thought it was a little funny, but did not refute their words.


    At this moment, Qin Junnian came over after finishing the bill.


    He grabbed Song Xiyue''s hand, pulled her behind him, and said dangerously, "What are you going to do?"

 Chapter 426： do you hate him

    Chapter 426 Do you hate him?


    Qin Junnian has a strong aura, he is tall, he directly blocks Song Xiyue behind him, and also blocks Bai Chuchen''s sight.


    Song Xiyue stood behind Qin Junnian, looking at Qin Junnian''s figure, she felt safe.


    Qin Junnian will instinctively keep her behind every time he encounters something.


    Even if Bai Chuchen was here at this time, Song Xiyue''s attention was all on Qin Junnian.


    She looked down at the hand held by Qin Junnian.


    His slender fingers directly wrapped her hands completely.


    His palms were hot, while hers were cold.


    So when he was held by his hand, Song Xiyue felt a strong warmth in his hand.


    The warm temperature was conveyed to the apex of her heart through the hand letter, which made her whole body warm.


    Bai Chuchen looked at Qin Junnian holding Song Xiyue''s hand with a complicated expression.


    There was a heavy feeling in his heart, very uncomfortable, and even a little sad.


    Obviously he is not familiar with Song Xiyue.


    The only familiarity is that there are some scenes about her in the dream.


    But although it was a dream, to Bai Chuchen, it was extremely real.


    When he saw Song Xiyue for real, he couldn''t treat him as a stranger.


    When he saw Qin Junnian holding her hand, his heart was also sad.


    Bai Chuchen didn''t want to quarrel or fight in the face of the powerful Qin Junnian, "I just want to talk to her alone."


    "I have something to say separately." Qin Junnian looked at Bai Chuchen''s eyes, and for some reason, he felt a sense of crisis in his heart.


    His hand was holding Song Xiyue''s hand, and it became even harder.


    Grips tightly, as if grabbing something.


    Song Xiyue said behind Qin Junnian: "Junian, I am not familiar with him, and I have nothing to say to him."


    "Let''s go!"


    Song Xiyue gently pulled Qin Junnian''s hand.


    She didn''t want Qin Junnian to be angry because of unrelated people.


    Song Xiyue gently shook Qin Junnian''s hand and spoke softly, as if she was acting like a spoiled child.


    Qin Junnian''s heart softened when he heard Song Xiyue''s voice.


    The originally fierce look softened.


    "Okay, let''s go."


    For Song Xiyue, Qin Junnian always has no temper.


    I can''t help but want to pet.


    Sometimes the brain does not think, and the action takes the first step.


    The way Song Xiyue spoke softly just now, Bai Chuchen also heard it.


    The coquettish tone of made him feel as if his heart was blocked by stones.


    There is a stuffy feeling of being unable to breathe.


    Because in his dreams, Song Xiyue would also talk to him with a gentle smile.


    instead of the icy look now.


    When Qin Junnian took Song Xiyue''s hand and walked out.


    Bai Chuchen watched from behind and said softly, "Song Xiyue, did we know each other before, do you hate me?"


    Bai Chuchen always felt that Song Xiyue had a big prejudice against him.


    He just suddenly had an idea whether everything in his dream was once real.


    Aren''t all the novels now talking about rebirth?


    Could it be like this?


    He felt that he was stunned.


    How can you have this idea.


    But seeing Song Xiyue leaving, he couldn''t wait to say such a sentence.


    Because he could feel the coldness in Song Xiyue''s eyes.


    And Song Xiyue is obviously very gentle to others, just like targeting him.


    So they must have known each other before, right?


    Song Xiyue paused when she heard this.


    Her eyes trembled and her expression stiffened.

 Chapter 427： My heart hurts badly

    Chapter 427 My heart hurts


    I didn''t expect that Bai Chuchen was very smart and could see her emotions.


    Song Xiyue stopped in her footsteps, her expression was indifferent, and she didn''t reply: "Classmate Bai really looks down on himself and hates you? It doesn''t exist."


    What a waste of emotions.


    Song Xiyue will not waste emotions and time on irrelevant people.


    Bai Chuchen didn''t believe it, he looked at Song Xiyue deeply, always feeling that Song Xiyue knew him.


    Because he saw Song Xiyue for the first time, there was a sense of familiarity.


    Bai Chuchen always felt that Song Xiyue didn''t tell the truth.


    But he wasn''t sure if those dreams were real.


    "Sorry."


    Song Xiyue sneered and said, "It''s too strange for classmate Bai to say this. We are strangers. You have nothing to say sorry to me."


    Song Xiyue finished speaking and walked outside.


    Qin Junnian firmly held Song Xiyue''s hand.


    He was right next to Song Xiyue, so he could see Song Xiyue''s expression clearly.


    When Bai Chuchen said that sentence, he clearly felt Song Xiyue''s subtle emotional changes.


    So Song Xiyue really knew Bai Chuchen before?


    When realized this possibility, Qin Junnian''s face was also not good.


    He turned his head and looked at Bai Chuchen fiercely.


    His eyes were cold and bloodthirsty, very dangerous.


    The sense of oppression is also full.


    Qin Junnian wanted to punch Bai Chuchen.


    But he looked at Song Xiyue, sighed in his heart, and held back.


    "If you mess with her again, don''t blame me for punching next time."


    Zhou Chi and Yang Bin felt that the atmosphere was not right and did not speak.


    They felt that if the boss really did it, this Bai Chuchen would not be enough for the boss to fight.


    The real strength of the boss, neither of them have actually seen it.


    But they know that the boss is very strong, and if they really do it, Bai Chuchen will not be the opponent of the boss at all.


    They can also feel that the boss''s mood is not right at this time.


    The boss doesn''t seem very happy.


    Even the little fairy is not quite right.


    Zhou Chi and Yang Bin also stared at Bai Chuchen.


    Blame Bai Chuchen.


    They wanted to beat him too.


    But the boss doesn''t speak, and they can''t act rashly.


    When Song Xiyue heard Qin Junnian defend her, her eyes were warm and her heart was also warm.


    Her Qin Junnian is so good. In the last life, if she could come to Yinghua School from the beginning, it would be great to know him.


    But when she came back from the rebirth and came to her youth, she was very satisfied when she saw him.


    She knows that people can''t be too greedy.


    Song Xiyue tilted her head to look at Qin Junnian, her eyes were slightly red.


    She looked at him and said softly, "Let''s go home."


    Actually, in the last life, Qin Junnian would often tell her this.


    If she was outside, he would find her to take her home.


    will hold her hand and say, "Let''s go home."


    The words go home are the warmest words for Song Xiyue.


    Qin Junnian looked at Song Xiyue''s reddish eyes, and his heart ached.


    He rolled his throat and said, "Okay, let''s go home."


    Zhou Chi and Yang Bin also said with great discernment: "Boss, we want to go shopping."


    Jian Ningning also said, "Yes, I also want to buy something before going back."


    Zhou Chi said: "Boss, go back with the little fairy first. We will accompany Ningning to buy things. After buying the things, we will send her home and make sure she can go back safely."


    Qin Junnian nodded.


    That''s it, Qin Junnian walked with Song Xiyue on the road and took her home.


    No one spoke along the way. Qin Junnian was worried about Song Xiyue, but he didn''t know what to say, so he could only walk with her silently.

 Chapter 428： Cloudy to clear

    Chapter 428 Cloudy and sunny


    The two of them held hands all the time.


    Song Xiyue''s thoughts were a little confused.


    She wanted to explain to Qin Junnian, but she didn''t know how to explain it.


    Do you want to talk about the past life?


    She didn''t want to say those things that would burden Qin Junnian.


    She didn''t want him to take on too many things as a teenager.


    He should be free and easy, and should not be bound by anything.


    And in that life, she was very embarrassed before she met him, she tossed herself half to death.


    She doesn''t want to remember.


    Facing her like that, she would feel inferior around Qin Junnian.


    So she was reluctant to say that.


    allows her to make up a lie, but she can''t.


    Facing Qin Junnian, she was reluctant to tell a lie.


    How could she be willing to lie to him.


    After walking for a while, seeing that he was about to reach the villa area, Song Xiyue kicked stones at her feet and asked, "Don''t you have anything to ask me?"


    On the way, she felt that Qin Junnian was also very silent, not the same as his usual.


    Qin Junnian sighed in his heart and said softly, "If you don''t want to say it, it''s okay, you don''t need to say it."


    Qin Junnian respects Song Xiyue very much.


    If Song Xiyue didn''t want to say something, he wouldn''t ask.


    Song Xiyue heard Qin Junnian''s voice, stopped and turned to look at him.


    She saw the light in his eyes.


    Was he sad just now?


    Realizing that she made him sad, Song Xiyue felt distressed.


    Her eyes turned red all of a sudden.


    Qin Junnian saw Song Xiyue''s eyes and said anxiously, "Don''t cry, don''t be sad, did Bai Chuchen bully you, I''ll beat him for you."


    "With me, no one can bully you."


    Qin Junnian looked at Song Xiyue for fear that she would cry.


    Qin Junnian hated Song Xiyue crying the most.


    It felt like a knife cutting his heart.


    Song Xiyue felt Qin Junnian''s nervousness towards her.


    She could no longer control her emotions, hugged Qin Junnian and buried her head in his arms.


    hugged him tightly, holding him tightly.


    She didn''t want to cry at first, but at this time, holding Qin Junnian, she couldn''t help crying when she thought of many things in her previous life.


    Qin Junnian''s body stiffened at the moment when Song Xiyue hugged him.


    My heart was beating so fast that it was about to jump out.


    Qin Junnian was stunned.


    After Qin Junnian reacted, he also gently reached out and hugged Song Xiyue.


    He gently reached out and patted Song Xiyue''s back, touched her hair, "Don''t cry, don''t cry."


    "Did I say something wrong?"


    Qin Jun is always blaming himself.


    Song Xiyue was reluctant to let Qin Junnian blame herself.


    She quickly adjusted her mood and looked up at him.


    She said seriously: "I was sad just now because I saw you being sad, and I can''t bear to make you sad."


    "Also, Bai Chuchen is a stranger to me. I hate him, so I''m very indifferent to him. Don''t think about it."


    "I want to make you happy, but I don''t know how to make you happy."


    "Because I made you sad."


    Song Xiyue said several words at once, and she was eager to explain to Qin Junnian.


    Song Xiyue''s words echoed in Qin Junnian''s ears, and he listened to her every word and every sentence.


    Listen very carefully.


    The gloomy mood just now brightened up because of these words.


    So he thought too much?


    She hates Bai Chuchen, hates Bai Chuchen.


    Realizing this, the haze in Qin Junnian''s heart dissipated at once.


    And she said she couldn''t bear to be sad.

 Chapter 429： he remembers

    Chapter 429 He remembers it all


    pounding!


    Qin Junnian suddenly heard his own powerful heartbeat.


    My heartbeat was pounding, as if it was about to jump out.


    At this moment, Qin Junnian really felt Song Xiyue''s heart.


    Qin Junnian''s picturesque eyes lit up.


    The aura around his body was no longer sharp and cold, but became gentler.


    He stretched out his slender fingers like jade, and gently wiped the water from the corner of Song Xiyue''s eyes.


    "I''m not sad, so don''t be sad, let alone cry."


    Song Xiyue looked like a little girl in front of Qin Junnian, obedient and obedient.


    She nodded vigorously, "Well, if you''re not sad, I won''t be sad."


    Song Xiyue''s eyes were very bright at this time.


    shines into Qin Junnian''s heart like the sun.


    "If you want me not to be sad, you have to be happy too."


    "It looks good when you smile."


    Qin Junnian likes to watch Song Xiyue laugh. If she cries, he will feel like his heart will be cut by a knife and can''t stand it.


    "Okay, I''ll listen to you."


    Song Xiyue habitually listened to Qin Junnian''s words.


    She gave him a bright and gentle smile.


    She will be home soon. In fact, Song Xiyue is reluctant to go back. She wants to spend more time with Qin Junnian.


    It''s good to talk, no matter what you say, it''s good for Song Xiyue.


    Song Xiyue thought for a while and explained to Qin Junnian: "I went to participate in the English speaking competition before and saw him. I didn''t think he was pleasing to the eye, so I was indifferent to them."


    "I don''t know why he thinks we should know each other before, I still hate him."


    "It''s a waste of time and energy to hate him, how could I waste my emotions on them."


    After Song Xiyue''s expression recovered, she began to complain about Bai Chuchen with Qin Junnian.


    Qin Junnian''s mouth rose slightly.


    He wanted to suppress the corners of his mouth, but he couldn''t.


    He quite likes Song Xiyue''s complaints about Bai Chuchen.


    Hearing these words, his mood improved.


    "Next time he talks again, I''ll beat him up too."


    Song Xiyue said, her hands clenched into fists.


    Almost misunderstood Qin Junnian to make Qin Junnian unhappy, and Song Xiyue was also very angry.


    Fortunately, she explained it in time.


    "It''s okay, no one can bully you when I''m here."


    Qin Junnian said that to protect Song Xiyue was to protect her.


    Every word he said to her, he remembered.


    "I won''t let myself be bullied either."


    Song Xiyue was also reluctant to let Qin Junnian worry about her.


    Even if you beat someone, what should you do if your hand hurts.


    Her own Mr. Qin, she felt distressed.


    seemed to think of something, Song Xiyue said: "By the way, my second brother will be back tomorrow, come to my house tomorrow afternoon to play, and have dinner at my house in the evening, okay?"


    Song Xiyue blinked at Qin Junnian with big clear eyes.


    Qin Junnian nodded without hesitation, "Okay."


    "Then what do you want to eat and are there any taboos?"


    Song Xiyue remembered the preferences of Qin Junnian in the previous life.


    But when she was reborn, she found that his preferences might not be true.


    It is possible that she likes some meals just to accommodate her.


    So in this life, she wants to know him and his true preferences.


    "I don''t have any taboos, I can eat anything."


    Since he went to Song Xiyue''s house as a guest, Qin Junnian naturally wanted to follow the local customs.


    Actually, it doesn''t matter what you eat, what matters is that you can still see Song Xiyue on weekends.


    And he also wanted to visit where she lived.


    "Then I looked at it?" Song Xiyue thought, why don''t she just ask Zhou Chi and Yang Bin, they must know.


    Song Xiyue also plans to cook by herself to show her sincerity.


    "Ok."

 Chapter 430： healed

    Chapter 430 Healed


    After Qin Junnian nodded instinctively, he suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    "You want to cook?"


    Qin Junnian didn''t know that Song Xiyue could cook.


    He was also surprised when he heard that she was going to cook.


    Song Xiyue nodded, "Yes, I cook, so you can **** cooking too."


    Actually Song Xiyue can cook.


    It''s just that in the last life, Qin Junnian was reluctant to let her cook.


    Qin Junnian cooks for her.


    In this life, she also wants to do a lot for Qin Junnian.


    She feels that cooking for the people she loves is a very warm thing.


    will feel very sweet in my heart.


    Qin Junnian lightly tapped Song Xiyue''s forehead with his hand, "I didn''t expect you to cook too."


    "Can''t think of it?"


    "It was unexpected, but now I''m looking forward to it."


    Qin Junnian is really looking forward to eating the food made by Song Xiyue.


    At this moment, Qin Junnian has a soft light in his eyes, and he is looking forward to tomorrow.


    "You can eat it when you come over tomorrow."


    "I really hope now is tomorrow." Qin Junnian was really looking forward to tomorrow coming soon and wanted to taste her cooking skills.


    The image of Song Xiyue cooking in his mind flashed involuntarily.


    feels very warm.


    Song Xiyue blinked and said, "Why don''t you come to my house tonight, and now you live in a villa, there are many rooms at home."


    The advantage of living in a villa is that you can invite friends to live there.


    In Song Xiyue''s eyes, Qin Junnian is not an outsider, but her most important person.


    Even if she was allowed to share a room with Qin Junnian now, she would be happy.


    But she thought that would scare others.


    Qin Junnian froze when he heard Song Xiyue''s words.


    At that moment, Qin Junnian wanted to agree directly.


    A direct answer without thinking.


    That was the answer in his heart.


    But reason stopped Qin Junnian.


    Qin Junnian looked at Song Xiyue with a smile, "Just don''t worry about me? Inviting boys home will make people gossip."


    For Qin Junnian, Song Xiyue''s reputation is still very important.


    It doesn''t matter to him, what he cares most about is Song Xiyue''s feeling.


    He can''t ignore Song Xiyue because of his selfishness.


    Song Xiyue said instinctively, "You''re not someone else. Besides, I don''t care what others say."


    This sentence made Qin Junnian feel warm and warm.


    "later." This sentence is ambiguous enough.


    Although the two of them didn''t pierce that layer of paper, their relationship was actually very strong, and it was time to say it.


    "Okay, it''s a deal."


    Song Xiyue stretched out her hand, and Qin Junnian also reached out and grabbed her finger, "Okay."


    The two of them talked like this. After a long time, Qin Junnian was afraid that Song Xiyue would be cold if she stayed outside for a long time, so she urged her to go home.


    "I watched you go in, I''ll go."


    Seeing Song Xiyue entering the house, Qin Junnian can rest assured.


    Otherwise, he is not at ease.


    Song Xiyue then waved to Qin Junnian and went back.


    Song Xiyue jumped up and down, and her footsteps were brisk.


    Originally, Bai Chuchen had affected her mood, but at this time her mood was cured by Qin Junnian.


    He just has such an amazing ability to heal her heart.


    Qin Junnian looked at Song Xiyue''s figure, put his hand in his pocket, and smiled lightly.


    Until he couldn''t see her figure, after a long time, he turned and left.


    Although I am really reluctant to part, I wish I could stay together all the time, but don¡¯t worry, we will meet again tomorrow.


    ¡­


    Liu Cizhen looked at Song Xiyue''s cheerful figure and said with a smile, "So happy, just with that child of Junnian?"


    Liu Cizhen also came here when she was young, and she understood everything just by looking at Song Xiyue.

 Chapter 431： cold eyes

    Chapter 431 Cold eyes


    Song Xiyue knew that her grandmother supported her and Qin Junnian very much, so there was nothing she could not tell her.


    Having the support of a loved one is a relief.


    There is no need to hide and tuck nervously.


    Song Xiyue nodded and said: "Well, after the monthly test, we will go to dinner together. He invited me to dinner, and after the meal, he sent me back."


    Liu Cizhen couldn''t hide the smile on her face.


    She was happy to see Song Xiyue and Qin Junnian doing well.


    Song Xiyue changed her shoes and said, "Grandma, I told Junnian that he will come over tomorrow afternoon and have dinner together."


    "It just so happens that my brother will be back tomorrow too. Last time he shouted to see Qin Junnian, this time let them meet."


    "Your brother will be back tomorrow night, just in time for dinner."


    Song Xiling has been very busy recently.


    His concert was popular all over the Xia Kingdom, and many people wanted to interview him and ask him to sing.


    There are others who want to sign a contract with him.


    There are still many advertisers who want to cooperate with Song Xiling and want to find him as an endorser.


    After all, Song Xiling''s busy feet did not touch the ground.


    Fortunately, Song Xiyue''s company has a dedicated elite team, and many things have been arranged for Song Xiling.


    You don''t have to worry about Song Xiling.


    And it was his own company staff who arranged these things, so Song Xiyue was relieved.


    ¡­


    the other side


    After Song Xiluo called Song Xiyue, she hurriedly went through the discharge procedures.


    After he went through the discharge procedures, he hurried back to the Song family.


    As soon as he got home, Song Xiluo saw Song Beisha.


    The moment he saw Song Beisha, Song Xiluo''s eyes were cold.


    Song Beisha knew that Song Xiluo was going to take a plane back to school. Somehow there was a car accident on the way, and he was hospitalized.


    Of course, after Song Xiluo was hospitalized, Song Beisha knew about it, but she never went to see it.


    For the third brother who has no use value, Song Beisha doesn''t want to waste time at all.


    But he didn''t expect him to be well and was discharged from the hospital.


    "Third brother, why are you looking at me like this?"


    Song Beisha was a little terrified by Song Xiluo''s cold eyes.


    This third brother is like a different person after being in the hospital once.


    Song Xiluo''s mind echoed what Song Beisha said to him before the car exploded in his dream.


    "Third brother, haha, are you asking me to save you?"


    "Why did I save you, do you know why the car was fine, but it had an accident? Because I let someone manipulate the car."


    "In order not to make people suspect, I will also ride in this car, so that when you die, no one will suspect that it is related to me."


    "Why? You ask me why, haha, it''s ridiculous, you''re not my brother, we''re not a mother, I''m just taking advantage of you."


    "When you die, grandma''s things and the Song family''s things are mine, they are all mine."


    "Don''t worry, I will also send Big Brother down to see you."


    "You are all my stepping stones."


    "From when you were a child, your mother was brainwashing you."


    "Actually, that idiot Song Xiyue treats you as her own brother, she treats you as her relative, but you don''t believe her, and you still despise this sister, it''s really stupid."


    "You may not know one thing yet. My mother caused my grandmother''s death. My mother got the secret medicine. This medicine came from an organization. No one knows this medicine. This drug, so she died like that."


    ¡­


    These words kept echoing in Song Xiluo''s ears.


    When he looked at Song Beisha again, his expression became dazed.


    Song Xiluo seemed to fall into memory.


    He looked at Song Beisha with hatred in his eyes, then stepped forward and grabbed Song Beisha''s neck.

 Chapter 432： changed a person

    Chapter 432 Changed a person


    Song Xiluo''s eyes were cold and crazy at this time.


    He had murderous intentions on Song Beisha.


    The scenes in the dream echoed in his mind, and the words Song Beisha said in the dream echoed, and he couldn''t help but want to kill Song Beisha.


    The hand is completely out of control.


    really wanted to kill her.


    "what!"


    Song Beisha was suddenly strangled by Song Xiluo and screamed.


    "Ah, third brother, what are you going to do, what are you doing?"


    Song Beisha looked at Song Xiluo''s frantic and murderous eyes, and realized that Song Xiluo wanted to kill her at this moment.


    She did not doubt her own judgment.


    Looking at Song Xiluo''s eyes, he really wanted to kill her.


    Song Xiluo squeezed Song Beisha''s neck, "I''m going to kill you!"


    Yes, Song Xiluo wants to kill Song Beisha.


    "Ah, third brother, you are crazy...cough...let go...let go..."


    Song Xiluo used a lot of strength, Song Beisha''s face flushed, and she couldn''t breathe more and more.


    Is she going to die?


    Song Beisha was terrified.


    She doesn''t want to die, she really doesn''t want to die.


    She still has a lot to do.


    Her mother said that she can go to Xiajing to go to school and film.


    She doesn''t want to die.


    She''s going to be a big star, she can''t die.


    "Help... help..."


    Because Song Beisha couldn''t breathe, her face turned red.


    Her eyes were so wide that they were about to pop out.


    Before Song Beisha''s scream, the housekeeper and servants in the yard also heard it.


    When they entered the house, they were horrified when they saw the scene in front of them.


    "Third Young Master, let go, that''s your sister."


    "Third Young Master, you can''t kill your sister, she can''t breathe anymore."


    "Third Young Master, do you want to kill for your life? Third Young Master, calm down, calm down."


    ¡­


    Everyone was terrified and hurried to pull.


    Everyone finds it strange.


    In the past, the third young master was very kind to Miss Song Beisha, and he loved and protected her.


    is better than your own sister, why is this all of a sudden?


    Why are you dying all of a sudden?


    In the end what happened?


    Three young masters are like a different person after returning from the hospital after a sleep.


    too terrifying.


    His hands are very strong.


    It took a lot of effort for everyone to pull Song Xiluo away.


    Even so, Song Beisha was strangled with red marks on her neck.


    "Cough cough..."


    Song Beisha fell to the ground and started breathing heavily.


    But as soon as I breathe, my neck hurts and I keep coughing.


    Song Bertha was really freaked out just now.


    At this moment, her whole body was shaking.


    She was almost strangled by Song Xiluo.


    She really couldn''t breathe just now.


    too terrifying.


    How did Song Xiluo become like this.


    She wanted to speak, but her throat hurt and she couldn''t make a sound.


    She was shaking all over.


    trembling with anger.


    She also wanted to kill Song Xiluo.


    Yes, at this moment, Song Beisha also had the intention to kill.


    But she is also smart enough to know that she can''t provoke Song Xiluo now.


    What if he wants to do it again.


    Song Beisha didn''t dare to stay at home anymore.


    She couldn''t care about anything else at this time, she hurriedly called Shi Wu, "Uncle Shi Wu, someone wants to kill me, wants to kill me, come and save me."


    Song Beisha couldn''t care about anything else, and she also had to expose Shi Wu.


    She only knew that she could not die, could not die.


    Stone Five?


    Song Xiluo was sure that he heard correctly.


    In the dream, after his car had a car accident, a car happened to pass by. After Song Beisha got off the car, she called Shi Wushu.


    So everything in the dream is not fake.


    "Shi Wu? Who is he?"


    "Song Xiluo, you are crazy, I warn you, if you dare to touch me, he will not let you go."


    At this time, Song Beisha called Shi Wu, and Uncle Shi Wu said that he would come soon, so she was not afraid now.

 Chapter 433： kill song beisha

    Chapter 433 Killing Song Beisha


    When Song Beisha looked at Song Xiluo, her eyes also had killing intent.


    Song Xiluo wanted to kill her, and she also wanted Song Xiluo to die.


    But now she is not Song Xiluo''s opponent, she is not strong enough, so she does not dare to act rashly.


    But she would use other methods.


    Song Beisha is very selfish in her bones. In fact, she has always used Song Xiluo, and she did not regard Song Xiluo as her brother at all.


    She used to call the sweet that the third brother called.


    Now when Song Beisha looks at Song Xiluo, her eyes are full of vicious eyes.


    At this time, Song Beisha made no secret of her emotions.


    Song Xiluo looked at Song Beisha''s eyes, his face instantly turned pale, and the blood on his face disappeared.


    Song Beisha''s eyes gave Song Xiluo an inexplicable sense of familiarity.


    Yes, it was the way he saw Song Beisha in his dream.


    In the end, when the car had a car accident and was about to explode, Song Beisha looked at him with such eyes.


    Yin and cold.


    Those eyes shot at him like ice blades, making him unbelievable.


    So everything in the dream is real.


    is not fake, right?


    He can dream of those, does it mean something?


    After explaining, Song Beisha would really kill him in that way?


    Do not!


    He cannot die.


    He was going to tell everyone.


    But Song Xiluo also knew that if he said that without any basis, others would not believe him.


    Otherwise, he can get evidence to show that Song Beisha has a vicious mind and make people guard against Song Beisha.


    Or he will kill Song Beisha directly, so as to prevent Song Beisha from murdering others.


    When Song Xiluo thought of this, killing intent burst into his eyes.


    He stretched out his hand and was about to pinch Song Bertha again.


    He wants Song Beisha to die.


    Even if he pays for it, he doesn''t care.


    As long as you can protect Song Xiling and her younger sister.


    Song Xiluo only worried that Song Beisha would harm his second brother Song Xiling and his sister.


    "Is it Shi Wu? Just let him come and take a look."


    Song Xiluo stepped forward again to grab Song Beisha''s neck.


    "Ah, you''re crazy, are you crazy?"


    Song Beisha realized that Song Xiluo really wanted to kill her at this time.


    "Stop him, stop him."


    Song Xiluo was also skilled, and pressed Song Beisha to the ground at once.


    The housekeeper and servants didn''t react at all.


    Everyone hurriedly hurriedly went to pull Songxiluo again.


    "Third Young Master, calm down, you calm down."


    "Third Young Master, what are you doing?"


    Everyone was in a hurry at the scene.


    Song Beisha was even more frightened, her eyes were about to fall out.


    "Song Xiluo, you lunatic, if you dare to treat me like this, I won''t let you go, ah, let go."


    Song Bertha screamed.


    During the dispute with Song Xiluo, Song Beisha lost one of her teeth and bleeds from her mouth.


    She wanted to escape, but Song Xiluo grabbed her and held her neck.


    She stroked her fingers.


    Song Xiluo''s face was left with Song Beisha''s fingerprints.


    "Three Young Masters, stop it, stop it."


    The housekeeper and servants dragged Song Xiluo to death, so that Song Xiluo didn''t let Song Beisha kill Song Beisha.


    Even so, Song Beisha also fell on the ground several times, her hair was messy, and she vomited blood from her mouth.


    The screaming is even more constant.


    At this moment, the door was opened from the outside, and three people walked in with iron bars.


    "Stop, stop me."


    Shi Wu saw Song Beisha''s appearance, and smashed Song Xiluo directly with an iron rod.

 Chapter 434： really hard

    Chapter 434 Really ruthless


    "bump"


    With a loud noise, the sound of the iron rod hitting Song Xiluo sounded.


    makes people feel like their bones are about to shatter.


    "what!"


    Song Xiluo fell to the ground in pain.


    Immediately after, another iron rod smashed over.


    "what."


    Song Xiluo''s leg was directly broken.


    The housekeeper and servants were stunned when they saw these three people.


    These three people have tattoos on their bodies, and at first glance they are not easy to mess with.


    How did they come to the Song family.


    still came to the Song family at this time.


    "Quick, come here soon." The housekeeper shouted anxiously.


    You can''t let the third young master have an accident.


    How did things become like this.


    The housekeepers were all anxious.


    The head of the family asked him to take care of the Song family, so there can be no accident in the Song family.


    "Stop it, stop it, you all stop it."


    "Stop them."


    Song Xiluo was smashed twice, he reacted, rolled on the ground, and started to fight back.


    Even if one leg was broken, he gritted his teeth, picked up the dagger beside him, and stabbed a person in the leg.


    "what."


    Song Xiluo''s whole body was ruthless at this time.


    Completely disregarding his own life and death, even thinking about death, he would also bite off a piece of flesh from these people.


    The person in the lead, he obviously saw it for the first time, but he was not unfamiliar.


    This person is Shi Wu.


    The one he saw in his dream.


    Before the car was about to explode, he saw Song Beisha calling this man Shi Wushu.


    So everything in the dream is real.


    Whether he is ahead of time or reborn, he will kill this Shi Wu and Song Beisha.


    Get rid of these two people.


    He couldn''t keep two such dangerous people alive.


    Song Xiluo fought these three people desperately.


    Of course soon, Song Xiluo had blood on his forehead.


    The bodyguards of the Song family also rushed in quickly.


    When these three people broke in just now, the guard couldn''t stop them.


    The doorman quickly called the bodyguard.


    The servants didn''t dare to call the police, and they didn''t want to make things worse.


    But now things are completely out of control. Seeing that the third young master is about to die, they tremblingly called the police.


    The bodyguard came and fought with the three.


    procrastinated.


    Song Beisha realized something and said, "Uncle Shi, they called the police, they called the police, let''s get out of here soon."


    Shi Wu took Song Beisha and quickly left the scene.


    "Quick, let''s see how the third young master is doing?"


    The butler''s legs were so frightened that he knelt on the ground, unable to move.


    The servants were also terrified.


    Or the bodyguard stepped forward to check Song Xiluo''s breathing.


    "There is still air, but very weak."


    The housekeeper screamed and shouted: "Quick, get to the hospital quickly."


    This matter is too big, the housekeeper called Song Qingxuan, the owner of the house, and talked about the situation.


    Song Qingxuan said on the other end of the phone, "I''ll go back right away."


    Song Qingxuan couldn''t believe how the two children could kill each other.


    ¡­


    Song Beisha was taken to the bar after being taken away by Shi Wu.


    Song Beisha hasn''t recovered yet.


    Although she is cruel, she has never seen such a scene.


    too terrifying.


    She could see that Shi Wu was really ruthless and beat people to death just now.


    How could her mother know such a person.


    Song Beisha was still a little trembling, but she didn''t dare to go back to the Song family.


    Shi Wu looked at Song Beisha''s frightened look and said, "You don''t have to worry, no one can harm you."


    Song Beisha shuddered and said, "He... is he dead?"


    The person Song Beisha said was Song Xiluo.


    "You hope he''s all right?"


    Song Beisha shook her head and said with a trembling voice, "I, I just don''t want to kill for my life."

 Chapter 435： scared up

    Chapter 435 Scared


    Song Beisha doesn''t care about Song Xiluo''s life or death.


    She just thought the scene just now was scary.


    And she didn''t want to be caught, and she didn''t want to be held accountable.


    Her mother was caught.


    She was scared.


    Shi Wudao: "Don''t worry, he still has a breath, he can''t die, but it''s unknown if he can wake up."


    Shi Wu controlled his strength, otherwise he would have smashed Song Xiluo''s head directly.


    instead of his legs.


    Hearing that Song Xiluo was not dead, Song Beisha breathed a sigh of relief.


    At least she doesn''t have to take responsibility.


    "I... can I see my mother now?"


    Song Beisha is very flustered and scared now, she has many questions, she wants to see her mother.


    She is a little scared of Shi Wu now.


    She doesn''t know this person.


    But mother said he could be trusted.


    And the reason why she could see her mother was also arranged by him.


    She should trust him.


    But having seen his cruelty, she was also afraid of him.


    And this is a bar, it''s very messy and chaotic outside, and Song Beisha doesn''t dare to stay here too much.


    Shi Wudao: "Okay, I''m just going to arrange it."


    It happened to be at night, so it was okay to arrange for Song Beisha and Liu Meilan to meet.


    ¡­


    When Song Beisha saw Liu Meilan, she was relieved to see that Liu Meilan was well tidy up, dressed very cleanly, and looked fine.


    means her mother is fine.


    "Mom, are you okay inside?" Anyway, Song Beisha asked.


    Liu Meilan said: "I''m fine, why are you like this?"


    Liu Meilan''s eyes turned cold, "Who made you like this? Didn''t Shi Wu protect you?"


    Logically speaking, she asked Song Beisha to contact Shi Wu, and Shi Wu should protect Song Beisha.


    He didn''t dare not protect her, otherwise that person would not let Shi Wu go.


    Shi Wu stayed in City T because that person arranged it.


    Song Beisha shook her head, "No, it was Uncle Shi who saved me."


    "What the **** is going on, tell me clearly." Liu Meilan''s expression became gloomy.


    Dare to touch Song Beisha and court death.


    Seeing her mother like this, Song Beisha realized that she didn''t know her mother at all before.


    She did not see such a look in her mother.


    She felt that the breath of her mother was very similar to Shi Wushu.


    I don''t know if it''s her illusion.


    Song Beisha is very flustered now, she started to tell Liu Meilan what happened.


    "It''s just that I was fine. Song Xiluo came back from the hospital, and as soon as he came back...I didn''t think he wanted to kill me, he was like crazy..."


    "Then Uncle Shi came, saved me, and took me away."


    Song Beisha''s legs felt weak when she thought of such a scene.


    speaks incoherently.


    But she finally made things clear.


    Liu Meilan''s expression changed, "How could this be? Did he discover our plan and find out that we were going to kill him?"


    "Mom, what''s going on? Why didn''t you kill him?"


    Song Beisha always felt that her mother was hiding something from her.


    She feels that she is in a mess now and doesn''t know anything about her mother.


    Liu Meilan said: "Don''t panic, do you remember what your mother said, I said everything in the Song family should be yours, and neither Song Xilou nor Song Xiluo can argue with you."


    "Well, my mother said so."


    "So, they should all die."


    When said this, Liu Meilan said it very lightly, as if she was not talking about murder.


    "what?"


    Although Song Beisha had this idea, she didn''t dare to think about it before.


    But I will hear my mother say it. Although I find it unbelievable, it is still acceptable.


    Because of this, everything in the Song family is hers, everything is hers.


    is tempting.

 Chapter 436： plan ahead

    Chapter 436 Planning ahead


    Song Beisha was still a little scared, and her heart trembled, "Mom, murder will pay for your life."


    "Just let them die by accident, what are you worried about."


    Liu Meilan''s expression is normal, and if you look closely, you can see that there is still a crazy look in her eyes.


    Song Beisha''s face was pale, and she was so frightened that she couldn''t come back to her senses.


    Liu Meilan looked at Song Beisha like this, and said softly: "You don''t have to worry, mother will arrange everything, everything mother does is for you."


    Liu Meilan is just such a daughter, and everything she does is for her daughter.


    Of course she also has her vanity, although it is for her daughter, she is also for herself.


    Song Beisha looked at Liu Meilan''s eyes.


    Suddenly, she felt that her aunt Ryu Mi-sook''s death was also caused by her mother, right?


    Before Song Beisha didn''t think much about it.


    Now that I think about it carefully, I feel that there are problems everywhere.


    By the way, how did her aunt Yoo Mi-sook die?


    It seems that he died suddenly from a disease, very suddenly.


    She suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    But what is the specific problem, she does not know.


    She should not doubt her mother.


    But looking at her mother''s expression and hearing what she said, she felt that Liu Meishu''s death was probably related to her mother.


    "Mom, I knew you were good for me."


    "Well, so don''t be afraid."


    "Uncle Five, he opened a bar."


    Song Beisha''s thoughts, Liu Meilan could see that Song Beisha was afraid of Shi Wu.


    Liu Meilan held Song Beisha''s hand and said, "Don''t be afraid, your fifth uncle Shi will not hurt you."


    "He will only protect you and do many things for you."


    Song Beisha looked at Liu Meilan seriously and said, "Can I trust Fifth Uncle Shi?"


    "Of course, your mother can still harm you."


    Song Beisha also knew that her mother was really good for her.


    And she is her daughter, she will not harm her.


    "I believe what my mother said." Even so, Song Beisha always felt that Liu Meilan had a secret.


    She felt that Liu Meilan was hiding a lot of things from her.


    And how could Liu Meilan know a social person like Shi Wu?


    At first glance, it is a black person, who is not easy to mess with.


    And Liu Meilan is quite sure that Shi Wu is someone you can trust, which makes her even more strange.


    "Well, the plans are ahead of schedule now. After a while, I''ll ask your Fifth Uncle Shi to arrange for you to go to Xiajing, go to Xiajing''s school, and film."


    The plan is ahead of schedule, what do you mean?


    Song Beisha didn''t understand for a while, but her attention was caught by the following words.


    "Filming?"


    "Well, when you go to Xia Jing, you can directly film. There will be a brokerage company to package you. You don''t have to worry about it. Your Fifth Uncle Shi will arrange everything for you."


    After a pause, Liu Meilan said, "But if you see a man named Shi Ao in Xia Jing, you must respect him and behave well in front of him."


    "Mother, who are you talking about Shi Ao?"


    "You don''t need to worry about this for now. You only need to know that he has a high status and a strong ability. You are in Xiajing and can protect you. You don''t need to know anything else."


    Speaking of this, Liu Meilan looked a little complicated.


    It''s like there are many things she doesn''t want to say.


    "Oh, I see."


    Song Beisha thought of one thing and asked, "Mom, since this Uncle Shi Ao is so powerful, can he get you out?"


    Liu Meilan smiled and said, "I won''t go out for now, I''ll go out after a while."


    "Don''t worry, I can go out here if I want."


    At this time, Liu Meilan was no longer the panicked look she had when she was just arrested.


    She is much calmer now.

 Chapter 437： Unlimited

    Chapter 437 Unlimited


    Song Beisha is getting more and more strange, I don''t know why Liu Meilan has such a change.


    But she can''t control so much, it would be good if she can transfer to Xia Jing to film.


    She doesn''t want to stay at Yinghua High School at all.


    Those people all looked at her with strange eyes.


    She didn''t want to see those classmates at school at all.


    When she filmed and became a big star, it would not work for them to lick her.


    She wants to be stronger than Bai Zhu.


    She also stepped on Song Xiyue on the soles of her feet.


    "By the way, Mom, can you let Song Xiyue die? Let Song Xiyue die."


    Since mother can make people die without knowing it, can Song Xiyue also die?


    Liu Meilan narrowed her eyes and said, "She''s by your grandmother''s side now, and Qin Junnian is protecting her. It''s not easy to do anything, but you don''t have to worry, don''t worry, I always have a way to deal with her."


    "And remember, don''t provoke Young Master Qin, he is not someone we can provoke and move."


    Qin Junnian has the Qin family behind her, and Liu Meilan is worried from the bottom of her heart.


    Besides, she can''t cause trouble for that person, after that, that person doesn''t care what Song Beisha does.


    So Liu Meilan knows that some things can be done and some things cannot be done.


    She can bear it.


    Listening to Liu Meilan''s serious words, Song Beisha could only obey even though she was not happy.


    When she is standing on a high place, she has the ability, and she can move whoever she wants.


    At this time, Song Beisha had a gloomy and gloomy light in her eyes.


    She didn''t even notice that she had the same eyes as Liu Meilan.


    ¡­


    the other side


    Han Family


    Qin Junnian is going home late now, so Mr. Han and Mrs. Han are very relieved.


    As long as he stays with Song Xiyue and how late he goes home, they are relieved.


    They all hope that this child can get along with Xiyue''s child more.


    And when you are young, you should go out for a walk and eat some delicious food.


    Anyway, the cards given to Qin Junnian are unlimited.


    And there is no limit on the cards given to Qin Junnian by the Qin family.


    "Grandpa, grandma, I''m back."


    "Back so early."


    Qin Junnian twitched the corners of his mouth when he listened to his grandmother''s words, and said helplessly, "Grandma, it''s getting late."


    "Didn''t you say go to dinner with Xiyue at night? Didn''t you have a good chat after dinner?"


    Qin Junnian smiled and said, "We chatted, I will go to her house to play tomorrow afternoon, and I will have dinner at her house in the evening."


    After hearing these words, Mrs. Han felt relieved.


    "Then you have to prepare a good gift."


    Mrs. Han went to pack a lot of things, and then she remembered one thing and said, "By the way, your grandfather called and said when you can go back to see him, your grandfather misses you a lot."


    Thinking of his grandfather, Qin Junnian''s expression softened.


    "Let''s go back and see him after a long vacation."


    Mr. Qin of the Qin family is really kind to Qin Junnian.


    Although Qin Junnian didn''t really want to go back to the Qin family, he still had to go back to see his grandfather.


    And you can''t let grandpa come to T city to see him.


    He is also getting old, and his health has not been very good in recent years. Qin Junnian doesn''t want his grandfather to follow him.


    Mrs. Han said: "Well, indeed, you can go back during the long vacation. Recently, you have been getting along with girl Xiyue more, and invited her to come to our house more often."


    "it is good."


    Qin Junnian was not in a hurry to rest, he personally chose the gift to bring tomorrow.


    ¡­


    Song Xiyue didn''t rest when she got home. She sent a message to Zhou Chi and Yang Bin, asking them about Qin Junnian''s food taste and preferences.

 Chapter 438： serious and attentive

    Chapter 438 Serious and serious


    Zhou Chi and Yang Bin guessed a lot smartly, and they told Song Xiyue some of Qin Junnian''s preferences.


    Song Xiyue found that Qin Junnian actually likes to eat some hot and sour dishes, but he doesn''t like to eat light meals.


    It turned out that in the last life, she didn''t know enough about him.


    He always said that he liked light food.


    At that time, she thought it was so coincidental that she had the same taste as hers.


    In fact, only now did she realize that he said that those preferences and tastes were all for her.


    Realizing this, Song Xiyue''s heart swelled with enthusiasm.


    Before she knew it, Qin Junnian really did a lot for her.


    So she decided to cook all the meals tomorrow night according to Qin Junnian''s taste.


    She has to cook a lot of meals.


    Song Xiyue can actually be remembered and has a very good memory.


    But she still picked up the book and wrote down the next day''s meals.


    She has to take it seriously.


    That way, she doesn''t miss any dish she wants to make.


    After was written down, Song Xiyue washed and went to bed.


    The next morning, Song Xiyue got up early.


    After getting up, Song Xiyue tidied up her room again.


    Before she went to Han''s house, she also went to Qin Junnian''s room to have a look, so if Qin Junnian came over, she would also bring him to her room to have a look.


    After Song Xiyue packed up, she went to the supermarket to buy things with the listed menu.


    She was afraid of missing something, so it was clearly written on the menu.


    Song Xiyue went to the supermarket and took it to the cart as written on the menu.


    After buying everything back, Song Xiyue was also busy in the kitchen.


    She has to pick out some vegetables that should be picked, washed and washed, and cut them well.


    After cutting, arrange them in a plate and wait for the evening to do it.


    It is much more convenient when doing this.


    The reason why Song Xiyue wanted to do it in the morning was because she was worried that Qin Junnian would come in the afternoon. If she was busy in the kitchen, Qin Junnian would definitely come to help.


    In the afternoon, she wanted to stay out more to accompany Qin Junnian, even if she could talk at home or go for a walk in the yard.


    Can''t be wasted in the kitchen.


    Even if Liu Cizhen wanted to help, Song Xiyue didn''t need it.


    "Grandma, I think I made every dish myself."


    It is a different feeling to cook a table of meals for Qin Junnian in person.


    She doesn''t want her grandmother''s help.


    Liu Cizhen smiled lovingly at Song Xiyue''s preparation.


    She recalled her youth again.


    When Song Xiyue looked back, she saw her grandmother''s dazed expression and said, "Does grandma miss the past again?"


    Actually Song Xiyue felt a little distressed for her grandmother.


    Actually, when she thought of her grandmother''s story, she cherished the time with Qin Junnian even more.


    Liu Cizhen said: "I was thinking, once, your grandfather invited me to play at his house, and he cooked the dishes that night."


    "Your grandfather lived in a small house at that time and depended on his mother. His mother was not in good health, so he was cooking."


    "He cooked a lot of dishes that night. At that time, I didn''t know how hard it was to cook, but only later did I realize that he had prepared for that night''s meals a long time in advance."


    Song Xiyue said: "Then grandpa must love grandma very much."


    She can understand this feeling.


    Just like she cares very much about Qin Junnian.


    Because he is the most important person, he takes it so seriously.


    She also felt sorry for her grandfather and grandmother.

 Chapter 439： special power

    Chapter 439 Special Ability


    Although Song Xiyue had never met her grandfather, she could imagine her grandfather''s appearance and character after listening to the story she told.


    She felt that her grandfather must be a wonderful person.


    She became curious about her grandfather.


    It¡¯s a pity that my grandfather went early.


    She really felt sorry for her grandmother.


    If it was in another world, it would be great if grandpa and grandma could meet each other since they were young.


    Song Xiyue knew that there was a place in this world, and she didn''t know if she could find the most crucial thing.


    may help grandma and grandpa reunite.


    But those are all illusory things.


    She has to think about it carefully.


    I have time to look for that place and see if it is feasible.


    Liu Cizhen fell into memory and said softly, "Although he doesn''t say it, I know that I can feel his heart."


    Song Xiyue''s grandfather is the kind of person who is used to doing things, not used to talking.


    He has done a lot for her silently, and she knows it herself.


    She can feel it too.


    Actually, after so long, she still misses him.


    She always misses the time when she was young.


    If it weren''t for her daughter and granddaughter, she would already be out of this world.


    But for the sake of her family, she has to live a good life.


    The granddaughter actually has a personality similar to her grandfather.


    "Grandma, isn''t grandpa very good-looking?"


    Liu Cizhen showed an embarrassed smile, "Well, it''s beautiful."


    When said this, Liu Cizhen showed an embarrassed look.


    Song Xiyue looked back at her grandmother''s expression.


    She suddenly wanted to restore some special abilities to help her grandmother.


    Even if you can see Grandpa, Grandma must be very happy, right?


    Grandpa died when she was young, so as long as she can restore her special ability, she can find her grandpa''s soul.


    These things are uncertain, so Song Xiyue can''t tell her grandma in advance.


    To prevent grandma from getting too emotional.


    Song Xiyue had a conversation with her grandmother, and the time passed quickly.


    After lunch, Song Xiyue looked forward to Qin Junnian''s arrival.


    She was sitting on the sofa with her phone in her hand.


    When he heard the phone ring, Song Xiyue picked it up and saw that it was from Qin Junnian.


    She couldn''t wait to go out.


    Qin Junnian came by car.


    His car was parked in front of the villa, and as soon as he got off the car, he saw Song Xiyue.


    Song Xiyue ran in front of him and said with a smile, "You''re here."


    "Well, just arrived."


    said, Qin Junnian opened the trunk and took things from the trunk.


    "These are for you and your grandmother, and these are for your second brother."


    Although Qin Junnian was only a teenager, he thought about everything in terms of etiquette.


    He knew that Song Xiling would be back in the evening, and he ate with them, so he prepared everyone''s gifts.


    "I won''t say it all, you don''t need to bring anything."


    Qin Junnian looked at Song Xiyue with a smile and said, "A little thought."


    Whatever Qin Junnian gave Song Xiyue, he was willing.


    If possible, Qin Junnian would like to drive a truck here.


    After entering the house, Liu Cizhen showed a loving look on her face and warmly welcomed Qin Junnian.


    "Inviting you to come to the house, Xiyue attaches great importance to it. She has been preparing since last night, and she also got up early in the morning and went to the kitchen to work."


    Liu Cizhen was worried that Song Xiyue would be embarrassed to say something, so Qin Junnian wouldn''t know her mind.


    So she helped Song Xiyue say it.


    "Oops, Grandma."


    Song Xiyue was embarrassed, and her face was a little red.


    Qin Junnian looked at Song Xiyue''s blushing face, her heart trembled, and her heart softened.


    "Actually, I just have nothing to do, and I like to cook."

 Chapter 440： Teenager and guitar

    Chapter 440 Teenagers and Guitars


    If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, Qin Junnian really had an urge to hold her in his arms when he saw Song Xiyue''s shy look.


    As soon as the idea of ?? came out, Qin Junnian quickly suppressed it.


    He told himself to restrain himself!


    ¡­


    Song Xiyue accompanied Qin Junnian all afternoon.


    took him around the community, then went back to his room to have a look, and said a lot to Qin Junnian.


    When two people stay together, there is really a lot to talk about.


    While talking in the room, Song Xiyue noticed that Qin Junnian''s eyes fell on the guitar.


    Song Xiyue knows that Qin Junnian understands music and has won awards.


    "You can play guitar?"


    Qin Junnian nodded, "Yes."


    paused, he looked at Song Xiyue with a smile in his eyes, and asked softly, "Want to listen?"


    Hearing this question, Song Xiyue was shocked.


    A look of surprise appeared in her eyes.


    "Would you like to play the guitar for me?"


    Song Xiyue looked at Qin Junnian with bright eyes, she was really looking forward to it.


    She has never heard Qin Junnian play the guitar.


    In the last life, he also never played.


    So she never knew that.


    She also never heard him sing.


    She was really curious about what he looked like when he sang and played the guitar.


    "Well, I''ll play it for you if you want to hear it."


    Song Xiyue nodded excitedly, "Mmmm, I want to hear it."


    She couldn''t wait.


    Qin Junnian took the guitar with a smile, sat on the chair, adjusted the strings, and began to sing.


    "Hello, my girl...I really want to tell you...


    You are like the sun illuminating my heart..."


    Qin Junnian is completely improvised.


    He played the guitar while singing Song Xiyue.


    When he sang, his voice was completely different from his usual speaking voice.


    When he sings, his voice is low and magnetic, which is very nice.


    Especially when he looks at you intently, your heart beats uncontrollably.


    Song Xiyue''s eyes were sparkling, and her heart throbbed.


    She felt that her heartbeat was not hers at all.


    The way he sings is so handsome.


    At this time, Song Xiyue only had Qin Junnian in her eyes, and she could never see anyone else.


    Song Xiyue felt drunk when she listened to it.


    She seemed to have come to the campus and saw the sun shining on the ground through the treetops and on Qin Junnian who was under the tree.


    He held the guitar and sang affectionately.


    is the picture in the comic novel.


    really moved her heart.


    Yes, listening to his songs and looking at him, Song Xiyue''s mind automatically flashed a sense of picture.


    She suddenly looked forward to going to college with Qin Junnian.


    She is looking forward to their college years.


    I don¡¯t know what it would be like to go to university.


    But Song Xiyue knew that she must go to a university with Qin Junnian.


    A song was sung quickly.


    Song Xiyue is still unfinished.


    "sounds so good."


    Qin Junnian has not played the guitar for a long time.


    He doesn''t really want to touch the guitar because of some past memories.


    But because it was Song Xiyue, he wanted to sing to her.


    Some words, let him say it, he can''t say it.


    But let him express it in the way he sings, in words, and he can express it.


    "It sounds good."


    Qin Junnian had heard too many compliments before, but he was very numb when he heard it.


    But listening to Song Xiyue say it sounds good, there is a different feeling.


    I feel it makes sense to play this song and sing this song.


    But Qin Junnian wanted Song Xiyue to listen to the lyrics.


    He looked at her and asked gently, "Do you understand the lyrics?"

 Chapter 441： She is his inspiration

    Chapter 441 She is his inspiration


    Qin Junnian expresses something through lyrics.


    When he asked Song Xiyue this sentence, his picturesque and clear eyes also looked at her deeply.


    When he looked at her, his eyes were so focused, as if his eyes could deceive people''s hearts, which was very intimidating.


    Song Xiyue couldn''t resist looking at Qin Junnian''s eyes.


    She only felt that she couldn''t help being immersed in Qin Junnian''s eyes.


    Forgot to even breathe.


    Qin Junnian looked at Song Xiyue''s expression, put down the guitar, walked in front of her, and gently reached out to her to straighten the broken hair on her face.


    continued to ask in a low voice, "Xiyue, what do you think of the lyrics I said?"


    The lyrics are original, and he created them on the spot while watching Song Xiyue.


    She was his inspiration.


    He didn''t know how she felt.


    wanted to ask her if she understood what he meant.


    Qin Junnian was very close, and Song Xiyue could smell his unique breath when he took a breath.


    Elegant, clean and smells good, like the breath and smell of spring.


    Song Xiyue was suffocating when Qin Junnian approached.


    But listening to his nice voice, she suddenly regained her senses.


    She lowered her head and said softly, "Understood, the lyrics are very good."


    She understood the meaning of his lyrics.


    The lyrics are just like confession. Although the words are subtle, they are also heart-warming.


    Song Xiyue doesn''t know whether he wrote this song before or now.


    Qin Junnian locked her eyes and said, "Then don''t you have anything to tell me?"


    Under Qin Junnian''s terrifying eyes, Song Xiyue swallowed and said, "Yes."


    She can be generous in front of anyone, and she can say whatever she wants.


    Only in front of Qin Junnian, she would be nervous.


    Some words, she will consider whether to say it or not.


    Because I am concerned, I am worried that some words will be inappropriate.


    "Xiyue, you can say anything you want to me, and you can ask me anything you want."


    Qin Junnian said this to Song Xiyue very seriously.


    Song Xiyue could see the gentle light in Qin Junnian''s eyes.


    The light in his eyes seemed to drip out of water.


    Song Xiyue seemed to understand.


    She blinked her clear eyes and asked softly, "Are your lyrics written for me?"


    Qin Junnian smiled softly and said softly, "Well, I wrote it for you."


    At this time, Qin Junnian was very gentle, even his voice was gentle.


    If Zhou Chi and Yang Bin were beside him at this time, he would definitely be surprised.


    Because they have never been so gentle with Young Master Qin.


    In their impression, Qin Shao is cold and stern, wild and unruly.


    Never was there such a tender time.


    But in front of Song Xiyue, Qin Junnian could not help but become gentle.


    Sometimes I can''t help but lower myself when I speak.


    for fear of speaking too loudly and frightening her.


    Song Xiyue listened to Qin Junnian''s words, and felt like drinking honey in her heart, it was very sweet.


    She smiled sweetly at Qin Junnian and said, "I like it very much."


    "What do you like?" Qin Junnian couldn''t help but continue to ask.


    Song Xiyue blinked, she liked the songs he sang and the lyrics.


    People who like him more.


    Song Xiyue will show a sly light, "What do you want to hear, what do you think it is?"


    "I want to hear what you have to say."


    Qin Junnian''s palms were also a little warm at this time.


    No one knew, and his palms were sweating slightly at this time.


    He was also very nervous and his heart was beating fast.


    It''s just that he covered it up very well, Song Xiyue didn''t know that.

 Chapter 442： take good care of

    Chapter 442 Guard


    Qin Junnian felt that his heartbeat was not his own.


    This feeling is amazing.


    Is this what love feels like?


    But...but they haven''t pierced that layer of paper yet.


    But because of this, Qin Junnian felt nervous and throbbing.


    I always want to hear something from her.


    He looked forward to hearing something from her.


    Some words that can reassure him.


    Song Xiyue felt nervous too.


    She took a deep breath and said, "I like to hear you sing, I like to hear you speak, I want to keep listening, I want to go to the same university as you, and I want to be by your side."


    Song Xiyue gave Qin Junnian a period of eternity.


    But this sentence, she hasn''t said it yet.


    She didn''t want to put a lot of pressure on Qin Junnian.


    She wants to experience the life of youth and youth together and experience the life that every age group should have.


    He should also be free and easy.


    rather than being bound by the responsibility given by the words spoken.


    She just wanted to make Qin Junnian happy.


    She just wanted to take good care of him.


    Yes, Qin Junnian is the person she wants to protect.


    Although Song Xiyue was smiling, her words were very serious.


    Qin Junnian also said seriously: "Okay, I will sing to you all the time, we go to the same university."


    Actually, after the college entrance examination, his family would arrange for him to go abroad.


    But Qin Junnian was reluctant to bear Song Xiyue.


    At this moment, he decided to go to university in China, going to the same university as Song Xiyue.


    Qin Junnian didn''t want to care about his grades before.


    But because of Song Xiyue, Qin Junnian wanted to pass the exam every time.


    I want to go to a good school with her.


    "Well, let''s go together."


    Because of Qin Junnian, Song Xiyue also has motivation to study.


    ¡­


    In the middle of the afternoon, Song Xiyue went into the kitchen to cook.


    Qin Junnian also followed into the kitchen and wanted to help, but Song Xiyue didn''t use him, "I''ll do it myself, you can try my craft."


    "With so many dishes, you''ll get tired."


    Qin Junnian couldn''t bear to be tired of Song Xiyue.


    Song Xiyue shook her head and said, "I''m not tired, I want you to eat the food I made."


    When said the latter sentence, Song Xiyue said it in a coquettish tone.


    "Okay, then I''ll give you a shot and pass you a plate or something."


    Song Xiyue nodded.


    When Song Xiyue was wearing an apron and cooking, Qin Junnian looked at it, and some very warm images flashed in her mind.


    He likes it.


    He also remembered his childhood.


    He misses that warm and cozy feeling.


    Since his mother left, Qin Junnian didn''t want to recall the past.


    But it''s strange, after knowing Song Xiyue, she was able to heal his heart very well.


    Let him never run away from the past.


    When I think about it, I don¡¯t seem to have that sad feeling of being unable to breathe.


    Because Song Xiyue gave him the motivation to live.


    makes him feel that life is meaningful.


    is a sense of anticipation.


    He looked forward to them going to college together and spending time together in college.


    He thought, it must be beautiful.


    ¡­


    Song Xiyue cooked a large table of dishes by herself.


    When the food was almost ready, Song Xiling returned by plane.


    When Song Xiling saw Qin Junnian, he was stunned.


    "It''s you?"


    Song Xiling is no stranger to Qin Junnian.


    When I was staying at Yunlai Hotel, I ran into this boy in the elevator once.


    He was very impressed with this young man because he was very cultivated in his speech and conversation.


    Let Song Xiling appreciate it.


    Qin Jun said softly, "Hello, second brother."


    "You call me second brother, ah, are you the classmate that my sister said she wanted to invite to the house for dinner?"

 Chapter 443： strong feeling

    Chapter 443 Strong feeling


    Song Xiling remembered that her sister said that she would invite friends over for dinner tonight.


    He didn''t expect to be a boy.


    But Song Xiling had a very good impression of this young man.


    Qin Junnian nodded and said, "Yes, second brother, I''m bothering you."


    Qin Junnian reached out his hand as he spoke.


    Song Xiling reached out and held Qin Junnian''s hand, "No harassment, you''re welcome, welcome."


    Song Xiyue was relieved when she saw that her second brother liked Qin Junnian very much.


    She was afraid that her second brother would have an opinion on Qin Junnian.


    I didn¡¯t expect the second brother to be very open-minded.


    Seeing this scene, she felt relieved.


    But Song Xiyue didn''t understand the scene in front of her, and asked, "Second brother, did you know each other before?"


    Song Xiling explained: "I met him once. When I was staying at the Yunlai Hotel, I saw him in the elevator."


    "I was looking at your photo with my phone at that time, showing it to him and saying it was my sister."


    "Now that I think about it, it''s funny, so you were originally classmates."


    Qin Junnian took the initiative to say, "Second brother, it''s my fault, I didn''t say it in advance."


    "It''s nothing, since you''re here, you don''t need to be polite."


    Song Xiling is not an unreasonable person.


    He originally thought that the classmate his sister invited was a girl.


    I didn''t expect it to be a boy.


    Since he is a boy, it means that this boy is very important to my sister.


    Otherwise she wouldn''t invite him to the house.


    And I agree with the look of my grandmother.


    That means this boy is very good.


    And when he first saw him, he thought this boy was very good.


    So Song Xiling will not have any opinion.


    When eating in the evening, the four of them eat together and eat happily.


    After dinner, Qin Junnian stayed for a while before preparing to go back.


    Song Xiyue looked at Qin Junnian and was very reluctant.


    Song Xiyue sent Qin Junnian to the car.


    She looked at him and said nothing.


    Qin Junnian felt that Song Xiyue was too silent and looked down at her.


    When he saw her eyes, he seemed to understand her eyes at once.


    He asked gently with a smile, "Can you bear me?"


    Song Xiyue nodded.


    She really couldn''t bear Qin Junnian at this time.


    In the last life, she really stayed with Qin Junnian every day.


    He goes home early every day after get off work, and they eat together and take a walk together.


    At night, he would also hold her to sleep.


    So if they stay together, he wants to go home, and she is reluctant.


    We hadn''t been together on the weekend before, and she didn''t have such a strong feeling.


    I don''t know what happened today.


    Was it because it was getting dark, so she became hypocritical?


    Qin Junnian was not sure if she was reluctant to bear herself.


    just instinctively asked.


    But Song Xiyue nodded.


    At this moment, Qin Junnian''s heart throbbed fiercely.


    There was a feeling of distress in his heart.


    Qin Junnian stretched out his hand and said warmly, "Come on, give me a hug."


    Song Xiyue came closer, and all of a sudden leaned into Qin Junnian''s arms, wrapping his arms around his waist.


    Qin Junnian stretched out his hand to embrace her.


    With a little force on his arm, he placed his chin on Song Xiyue''s heart and rubbed it lightly.


    "Good boy, if you miss me, send me a message."


    "Also, if you have nothing to do tomorrow, you can find me too."


    Qin Junnian knew that Song Xiyue also had some things to do.


    If she is all right, he will be with her tomorrow.


    "it is good."


    Song Xiyue put her head in Qin Junnian''s arms and hugged her tightly.


    Really reluctant to let go.


    At this moment, Qin Junnian suddenly wanted to blurt out and wanted her to be his girlfriend.


    Although the relationship between the two is about to pierce that layer of paper.


    But he didn''t say that.

 Chapter 444： have a heart

    Chapter 444 I have something to say


    Qin Junnian also has a strong possessiveness towards Song Xiyue.


    But if the relationship is confirmed, the two of them are in a puppy love.


    Should he wait until the college entrance examination?


    Qin Junnian also hesitated.


    His own words can be free and easy, regardless of many things.


    But when it comes to Song Xiyue, he will be cautious in many things.


    So I took it back when I just blurted out.


    Song Xiyue leaned against Qin Junnian''s heart, and could hear his heartbeat.


    is so powerful.


    Song Xiyue seemed to feel something at this moment, she raised her head to look at Qin Junnian.


    "Do you have something to tell me?"


    "Well, I have a lot to tell you, and I''ll tell you later."


    Now is not the time.


    Song Xiyue looked at Qin Junnian with expectant eyes.


    Qin Junnian couldn''t resist Song Xiyue''s eyes.


    "Be obedient."


    Song Xiyue is very coaxing, and when she hears these two words, the tangled emotions are gone.


    She nodded, "Okay, then you have to pay attention to safety when driving on the road."


    "it is good."


    Until Qin Junnian got into the car and drove out, Song Xiyue was still standing there.


    She sighed wistfully.


    After being reborn, she became more and more dependent on Qin Junnian.


    She covered her heart with her hands, where her heart beat faster and there was a deep sense of reluctance.


    Just now she felt that Qin Junnian was going to say something very important to her, but he still didn''t say it later.


    In fact, can she also take the initiative to say it?


    There are some things, can they also be said by her?


    For Song Xiyue.


    She was reborn, but in fact the main purpose was for Qin Junnian.


    If Song Xiyue wanted to say something to Qin Junnian, she was also worried.


    She has to consider Qin Junnian''s feelings.


    Take into account Qin Junnian''s psychological feelings when he heard these words.


    For Song Xiyue, the most important person in her heart is Qin Junnian.


    In fact, when she just looked at Qin Junnian, there were some words hidden in her heart that almost blurted out.


    Really, she also told Qin Junnian.


    But she held back.


    She still didn''t tell Qin Junnian what was in her heart.


    and things from the previous life.


    A lot of things in the last life were too deep for Song Xiyue.


    In that lifetime, Qin Junnian was really kind to her.


    Well, he hid all his preferences.


    A lot of what he did was for her.


    In the last life, in the later stage of her illness, she was thinking that she was a little sorry for Qin Junnian.


    If he hadn''t met her, would Qin Junnian have a freer and more free life?


    But there is no if.


    She was also very dependent on Qin Junnian at that time.


    So she said at that time that if there is an afterlife, she must treat Qin Junnian well.


    Change her to be nice to him.


    The wind at night is still a bit cold.


    Song Xiyue stood there, her thoughts flying.


    She thought of many scenes from her previous life.


    She was wondering if she should say something.


    She hopes that Qin Junnian can be herself.


    I hope Qin Junnian can be happy.


    If she said something in her heart, and he was happy, she would say it.


    Song Xiyue smiled after thinking about it.


    Then this came back home.


    She wants to send a message to Qin Junnian.


    However, Qin Junnian was driving at this time, and Song Xiyue felt that she could not send him a message now.


    If it affects the driving, it is not good to let his mind wander.


    So Song Xiyue has been watching with her phone.


    After the meeting, Song Xiyue received a text message on her phone.


    [Got home. ]


    As soon as received the phone, Song Xiyue saw it.


    Song Xiyue sent a message to Qin Junnian, [Well, it''s good to get home. ]


    paused, Song Xiyue sent another message, [I actually have a lot of things I want to tell you].

 Chapter 445： way of writing

    Chapter 445 The Way of Writing a Letter


    After sending this message, Song Xiyue was a little nervous.


    I couldn''t see Qin Junnian''s expression. After saying this, I didn''t know how he reacted.


    I¡¯m really nervous because I care too much.


    She talks to Qin Junnian face to face, so she won''t be nervous.


    But when I send a message, I always get nervous.


    But there are some things that can¡¯t be said in person.


    When you say something on your phone, you feel like you can say it.


    Song Xiyue raised her heart at this moment.


    Soon, the phone rang.


    A voice came from the other end of the phone.


    is a message from Qin Junnian.


    [Speak, tell me what you want to say. ]


    Seeing this reply, Song Xiyue breathed a sigh of relief.


    ''s heart fell.


    But at the same time there is a sweet feeling.


    Is this kind of ambiguous?


    Song Xiyue replied with a message.


    [Then I''ll tell you when we meet next time. ] The next time we meet will be Monday.


    She has to think about it and organize her language to speak to Qin Junnian.


    [it is good. ]


    Qin Junnian actually really expected Song Xiyue to say something to him.


    The two chatted briefly and said good night.


    Song Xiyue likes to say good night to Qin Junnian.


    Because she felt that the word good night had different meanings.


    She also likes that Qin Junnian replies to her with the words good night.


    After saying good night, Song Xiyue was a little distracted with her phone.


    She was thinking, what would she say to Qin Junnian on Monday?


    Do you want to organize the language?


    feels much more cumbersome than writing a long essay.


    Song Xiyue began to organize language on paper.


    After organizing for a long time, Song Xiyue took a deep breath and said to herself, "I decided to write a letter."


    Yes, Song Xiyue decided to write to Qin Junnian on Monday.


    She felt that writing a letter would really make sense.


    In the previous era, there were no **** and no mobile phones. In fact, everyone communicated by writing letters.


    Expressing something by writing a letter, she thinks it is actually very beautiful.


    And all letters can be numbered.


    can also be stored and used as a souvenir in the future.


    If she writes to Qin Junnian, Qin Junnian will reply to her too, right?


    She would look forward to the thought of Qin Junnian replying to her.


    Even if you think about that picture, you will feel beautiful.


    If it was a letter from Qin Junnian to her, she would definitely find a delicate box to put it in and keep it.


    When she is old, she can take out the letter with Qin Junnian and take a look.


    Thinking of this, Song Xiyue''s eyes are bright.


    Song Xiyue felt that it would be nice to be reborn into the youth, and to meet Qin Junnian when he was a teenager.


    The regrets of the previous life can be made up in this life.


    A lot of things you want to do, you can do in your youth.


    If he wanted to write a letter, Song Xiyue found that there was no letter paper.


    She is going to buy the stationery and envelopes tomorrow.


    is the kind of nice stationery.


    ¡­


    Thinking of this, Song Xiyue''s girl''s heart almost jumped again.


    With Qin Junnian by her side, she felt that she had a girlish heart.


    When she went to bed at night, Song Xiyue was looking forward to the next day.


    ¡­


    After breakfast the next day, Song Xiyue went out to buy envelopes and letter paper.


    At this time, many people will also write letters.


    So there are a lot of letter envelopes.


    There are also stamps.


    Song Xiyue remembers that when she was in junior high school, some classmates liked to collect stamps.


    She thinks this preference is actually quite meaningful.


    Just after Song Xiyue bought the envelope, someone saw her and called her loudly, "Miss Song Xiyue."

 Chapter 446： the calmest one

    Chapter 446 The most calm one


    Song Xiyue turned her head to look after hearing the sound.


    saw a strange woman.


    felt a little familiar, and she suddenly remembered, "Are you the servant of the Song family, Aunt Li?"


    "I didn''t expect Miss Song Xiyue to have such a good memory."


    Aunt Li now thinks that the Song family is better than Miss Song Xiyue.


    She looked around and said, "Miss Song Xiyue, you are right to move out of the Song family."


    Song Xiyue listened to Aunt Li''s words and felt that something was not right.


    Looking at her expression, I always felt that she had something to say.


    Could it be that what happened to the Song family?


    "Why did Aunt Li say that?"


    Aunt Li said: "You don''t know, your third brother and Miss Song Beisha had a fight. It was last night. It was terrible. I resigned from the Song family."


    That scene last night, Aunt Li is terrifying when she thinks of it.


    Although the Song family was well treated, she could not disregard her own life.


    Life safety is the most important thing.


    Song Xiyue was surprised when she heard this sentence, "A fight?"


    Song Beisha and Song Xiluo had a fight?


    She really couldn''t imagine that scene.


    The former Song Xiluo always protected Song Beisha.


    Even yesterday, he reminded her that Song Beisha had a problem, but she didn''t think much about it.


    Song Xiyue''s expression froze, "How are they doing now?"


    "Oh, don''t talk about it, yesterday, the third young master almost strangled Miss Song Beisha, and Miss Song Beisha didn''t know where she found the people involved in the underworld. The young master called, the third young master was sent to the hospital in one breath, and now he will not be able to wake up for a while."


    Song Xiyue said coldly, "Isn''t anyone calling the police?"


    "Before the police came, those people ran away, and now no one dares to testify. The third young master is in a coma again. Song Beisha is protecting those people, and this matter is over."


    Song Xiyue listened to this, her eyes sank and said: "Tell me carefully what happened?"


    Aunt Li told Song Xiyue what happened.


    told Song Xiyue all the details she knew.


    After finished speaking, Aunt Li became strange.


    Why did she listen to Miss Song Xiyue''s words involuntarily just now.


    She felt that Miss Song Xiyue had a different temperament just now.


    She looked at Song Xiyue carefully.


    I always feel that this is the most calm and temperamental member of the Song family.


    should also be the most wise one, otherwise how could she leave the Song family so early.


    I heard that the Song family can''t manage her affairs now.


    She didn''t expect Miss Song Xiyue to be so beautiful.


    In the past, everyone thought she was from the country, but now it doesn''t seem like that.


    In comparison, Song Beisha was the one from the countryside.


    After Song Xiyue listened to the details, the corners of her mouth evoked a cold arc.


    Song Beisha really dared.


    It seems that Shi Wu''s identity is not simple, otherwise he would not dare to do such a thing.


    "Aunt Li, thank you for telling me this."


    Aunt Li smiled and said, "It''s nothing, Miss Xiyue is too polite."


    The more Aunt Li looked at Song Xiyue, the more she felt that this young lady was really good.


    Polite and sensible, with beauty and temperament.


    I really don''t know why Song Qingxuan, the owner of the house, doesn''t take Miss Song Xiyue seriously.


    But the matter of the wealthy family is really too complicated.


    Aunt Li sighed inwardly.


    Song Xiyue asked, "Does Aunt Li know which hospital and ward Song Xiluo is in now?"


    Song Xiyue is going to take a look.


    It''s not that she forgives Song Xiluo and cares more about Song Xiluo.


    But she felt that things were not easy.


    Well, why did Song Xiluo want to kill Song Beisha?

 Chapter 447： unconvinced

    Chapter 447 Unconvinced


    And Song Xiluo is a ruthless hand.


    He really wanted to kill Song Beisha.


    Such crazy and reckless behavior made Song Xiyue strange.


    Or what Song Xiluo knows.


    Song Xiyue had doubts in her heart.


    She knew the address from Aunt Li, and immediately went to the hospital to see Song Xiluo.


    After found the ward, Song Xiyue went in, and the housekeeper of the Song family was beside her.


    When he saw Song Xiyue, he sighed, "I didn''t expect that it was Miss Song Xiyue who came to see the third young master now."


    In the past, the third young master was not good to Miss Song Xiyue, and the person the third young master valued most was the younger sister Song Beisha.


    Unexpectedly, the last person the third young master wants to kill is Miss Song Beisha.


    But it was Miss Song Xiyue who came to see the third young master.


    He didn''t even understand how it could be like this.


    But it can be seen from here that Miss Song Xiyue is better.


    is a person who values ??love and righteousness.


    Sure enough, it is still the biological siblings that work at critical times.


    Song Xiyue asked the housekeeper, "How is he?"


    The housekeeper shook his head and said, "The situation is very serious. There are injuries all over the body, the bones are broken, and the broken leg is even worse. The operation took place all night, and the third young master''s life was saved."


    "But he''s injured all over his body now, and it''s unknown if he can wake up."


    The place where Song Xiluo is now is the intensive care unit.


    In fact, the housekeeper didn''t know that no matter how serious the problem was, Song Xiyue''s place was in pediatrics.


    Song Xiyue walked over and stretched out her hand to give Song Xiluo a pulse.


    With a pulse, Song Xiyue felt strange.


    Her eyes sank.


    Song Xiluo''s physical condition is more serious than she imagined.


    It is not easy to make Song Xiluo better.


    requires several special medicinal herbs.


    And if you want to buy this kind of medicinal material, it is not easy to buy at all.


    As long as there is this medicinal material, Song Xiyue is sure to make Song Xiluo better.


    "Trouble the housekeeper to take good care of him, and don''t let anyone do more tricks."


    Song Xiyue''s words also meant something.


    She believed the housekeeper would understand.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Song Xiyue, I will definitely arrange for good people to take turns to take care of the third young master, so that the third young master will not be in trouble."


    "Ok."


    Song Xiyue left after reading it.


    After Song Xiyue left, she went directly to Chai Jiu Gang.


    I don''t know if there is any news about the news that Chai Jiu''s gang checked before.


    She wasn''t in such a hurry at first, but now she was in a hurry.


    She has to figure it out sooner.


    Now Mrs. Chai''s health is much better. After Mrs. Chai''s health is completely healed, Song Xiyue will be the second head of the Chai Jiu Gang.


    But even now, Chai Jiu has explained it so that everyone respects Song Xiyue.


    Just as Song Xiyue was walking in, a burly muscular man came over.


    "You just want to be the second master?"


    This man was the former second head of the Chai Jiu Gang, so he was very unconvinced when he heard the news.


    A little girl wants to be the second master, what a joke.


    I don''t know what the boss thinks.


    He can be the second head of the family because of his strength.


    And the people below are very convinced of him.


    This girl doll wants to be the second master, and many people are not convinced.


    I don''t understand why the boss is so respectful to her.


    Just because she could cure Mrs. Chai?


    Song Xiyue''s lazy nonsense.


    Her aura was icy cold.


    She looked at the person in front of her coldly and said coldly, "So you''re not convinced?"


    Song Xiyue doesn''t want to waste time here.


    "I''m just not convinced, I''m the second master here, why are you here?"


    Song Xiyue sneered: "So do you dare to compete with me? I won the competition, can you be convinced?"

 Chapter 448： she just wins

    Chapter 448 She will only win


    Song Xiyue really doesn''t want to waste time, so if you can do it, it''s absolutely no nonsense.


    Nonsense is just a waste of time.


    If she does it, she will beat them to their heart''s content.


    She knows that in this kind of gang, only strength can make people convincing.


    "Competition?"


    Lin Er sneered when he heard Song Xiyue''s words.


    He seemed to have heard a joke.


    He looked at Song Xiyue with contempt, "You mean you want to compete with me, a martial arts competition?"


    Looking at the little girl''s thin arms and legs, he couldn''t even feel his fists.


    Still a test?


    Maybe he heard some joke.


    Even the people around laughed coaxedly.


    "This little girl dares to compete with Lin Er. She really dares. She has thin arms and thin legs. If Lin Eryi punches, she will die, right?"


    "This little girl is also quite crazy, just relying on her medical skills, she dares to make a lot of nonsense here."


    "Some people are just arrogant. I heard that she wants to be the second head of the family. Is the second head of ours so good?"


    "Let Lin Er compete with her, but she has to be merciful. The little girl is the boss''s benefactor."


    ¡­


    Chai Jiugang is a place to talk about strength.


    Everyone looked at Song Xiyue''s thin arms and legs, and really felt that she had no strength.


    Let her be their second master, they are really not convinced.


    Let them call her the second head in the future, but they are not convinced.


    They didn''t want to, but they also had to obey Boss Chai.


    "Lin Er, compare yourself with this little girl."


    "Yes, let''s compare, but just do it lightly."


    Although everyone wants Lin Er to compare with Song Xiyue and keep Lin Er as the second head of the family, they don''t want anything to happen to this little girl.


    Chai Jiu Gang, under the management of Chai Jiu, is also well-organized, and everyone has principles to do things.


    is not a villain.


    Song Xiyue could clearly see the conversation between these people''s eyes.


    Indeed, they thought she was just a little girl with little strength, so it was difficult for them to admit that she was the second master.


    Song Xiyue knew, don''t explain anything on such an occasion.


    Just use force to convince them.


    Song Xiyue stood quietly on the spot, with a noble and extraordinary temperament on her body.


    She didn''t have any extra words, "So you compare or not."


    Lin Er looked at Song Xiyue and felt like he was bullying the little girl.


    But when he was asked to give up his position as the second head of the family to a little girl, he was not convinced. In the future, others would say that he was also very shameless in the Chai Jiu Gang.


    "Competition."


    Song Xiyue nodded and said: "Okay, since the competition, there will be winners and losers. If I win, what should I do?"


    Lin Er has a very simple mind and doesn''t like to beat around the bush, he said directly: "If you win, I will honor you as the second master and be convinced."


    "Okay, if I lose, I won''t be the second master."


    When said this, Song Xiyue was also neat.


    But she has a confident temperament, because she knows that she will not lose.


    She just wins.


    Everyone present was stunned when they saw Song Xiyue''s appearance.


    This little girl has an aura about her.


    Very unique temperament, they can''t tell.


    I feel like I have the aura of a superior.


    The aura from her body was stronger than that of the boss of Chai Jiu.


    And she speaks very neatly.


    is what they admire.


    They don''t like girls'' submissiveness and hesitation, so they think it''s better.

 Chapter 449： cant believe

    Chapter 449 Unbelievable


    Lin Er was stunned when he heard Song Xiyue''s words.


    He wanted to hear such words, and he also wondered how to get Song Xiyue to agree to this condition.


    did not expect him to speak, the little girl took the initiative to say it.


    This made him feel like he was bullying the little girl.


    His face changed, and he felt like he was bullying the little girl.


    This feeling is so awkward.


    The people next to also began to discuss in a low voice.


    "This little girl has a very unique temperament."


    "It''s generous and neat. If it weren''t for being the second head of the family, I would agree to be in charge."


    "Yeah, this little girl feels very special, she speaks and does things easily."


    Everyone looked down on Song Xiyue at first, but at this time, many people looked at Song Xiyue with admiration in their eyes.


    Song Xiyue looked at Lin Er who didn''t move, didn''t speak, hugged her hands, and said lazily: "You can show your strength in the competition later, because I won''t lose, I will only win."


    In this case, Lin Er''s fighting spirit was suddenly aroused.


    "Okay, let''s test who is stronger."


    Lin Er stood up and took a stance.


    His hands were clenched into fists, as if to fight.


    Song Xiyue beckoned: "Do it!"


    "The little girl is too arrogant, this is completely angering Lin Er."


    "Lin Er is short-tempered, this is going to be a real competition."


    "Originally, Lin Erdu was going to show mercy, but the little girl actually asked him to show all his strength."


    Everyone present in the Chai Jiu Gang didn''t think Song Xiyue would be able to fight.


    Everyone thinks that even if she knows a little kung fu, it is the kung fu of a three-legged cat, and she is definitely not Lin Er''s opponent.


    Song Xiyue didn''t even need to put on any posture.


    She directly said to Lin Er, "Do it!"


    Lin Er was very angry and felt that this little girl was too crazy.


    He wanted to let the little girl know that competition is not a place to play.


    So Lin Er shot directly and quickly and punched him.


    "Ah, Lin Er''s fist is very powerful. If it hits the little girl''s face, it won''t break her face."


    "His fist can''t be held back. With this power, what the little girl can become, one can imagine."


    "The little girl shouldn''t have angered Lin Er just now."


    Everyone closed their eyes and thought it was better not to look at it.


    But just after Lin Er''s fist hit, Song Xiyue caught his fist lightly with one hand.


    The violent force on his fist was melted away by Song Xiyue''s palm.


    Song Xiyue''s palm blocked Lin Er''s fist.


    "What, the little girl actually blocked Lin Er''s fist?"


    "How did she do it?"


    "And it felt like she didn''t use much energy."


    "She is still standing in the same place. Look, Lin Er can''t move."


    She turned her palm slightly and directly held Lin Er''s fist.


    Her fingers are slender, but they can dissolve all the power of Lin Er''s fist.


    Lin Er looked at Song Xiyue in shock and horror.


    He didn''t understand how she did it?


    He couldn''t move.


    He seemed to be frozen.


    how come?


    He couldn''t even hit a punch.


    Song Xiyue smiled confidently: "I said, I will only win."


    Said, Song Xiyue moved her fingers, held Lin Er''s fist, pulled his fist forward, and then pulled his arm to rotate.


    Lin Er was directly pulled up by Song Xiyue, spun in the air, and then fell to the ground.


    "what!"


    is just a trick.


    only used one trick.


    Everyone present widened their eyes in disbelief.


    The scene was silent.

 Chapter 450： ask for advice

    Chapter 450 Ask for advice


    "His!"


    Everyone looked at Lin Er in disbelief.


    This is the second head of their gang.


    The strength is obvious to all, but how can you compete with the little girl without a single move?


    is this trick?


    And the little girl with thin arms and thin legs actually dragged Lin Er into the air and turned it 180 degrees before throwing it on the ground.


    What kind of strength is this?


    Born with great strength?


    What everyone doesn''t know is that Song Xiyue''s own martial arts is high, and she has aura, and her strength is very strong.


    It¡¯s just that she doesn¡¯t use her spiritual energy on weekdays.


    As long as it is a real competition, Lin Er is not her opponent.


    She is confident because she has the capital and confidence to be confident.


    She is not blindly confident.


    Lin Er got up from the ground and looked at Song Xiyue in disbelief, "How did you do it?"


    Lin Er is very embarrassed.


    He used to think that the little girl was arrogant, but now he thinks that the little girl is really strong.


    Now he talks to the little girl with respect.


    He admires the strong.


    Song Xiyue said lightly: "You are too weak."


    Yes, in Song Xiyue''s view, their strength is too weak.


    She is actually too lazy to do it, but she needs the strength of the Chai Jiu Gang, so she still needs to use her strength to convince everyone.


    If Song Xiyue said this before, everyone would think she was arrogant.


    But now, everyone thinks that she is really powerful, so she dares to speak like that.


    Even the boss, Chai Jiu, couldn''t take down Lin Er with one move.


    Song Xiyue said: "If you still disagree, you can come and have a test with me. Don''t worry, I will show mercy."


    Song Xiyue was thinking that some people might think that she was acting with Lin Er and deliberately did this.


    So if she wants to convince everyone, she has to let everyone know that she was not acting just now.


    The people present looked at each other, no one stepped forward.


    They saw clearly just now that Lin Er used all his strength to punch that fist.


    But in front of the little girl, the power of that fist was dissolved.


    Although we don¡¯t know how she did it, everyone believes in her strength.


    But there is also a man who said: "I want to ask for advice."


    Song Xiyue looked at the young man, "Are you sure you want to compete with me?"


    Mao Sen said: "I know you are very powerful, I am not a martial artist, I just want to know the gap between my strength and yours."


    Mao Sen had war intent in his eyes.


    There was a firmer light in his eyes.


    Song Xiyue smiled, this is a talent that can be created.


    Song Xiyue nodded, "Yes."


    Then Mao Sen started to shoot.


    He is not as strong as Lin Er, but he is more flexible than Lin Er.


    He is good for close combat.


    But it was still a move, and Song Xiyue held him down again.


    He couldn''t move either.


    "You''re still too slow."


    Yes, in Song Xiyue''s opinion, Mao Sen''s movements are very slow.


    But it''s not like that in the eyes of others.


    It seems to others that Mao Sen''s speed is really fast.


    Mao Sen stood up, clasped his fists at Song Xiyue and said, "I am convinced."


    Everyone also looked at Song Xiyue with admiration.


    As long as the boss of Chai Jiu announces that this little girl is the second master, they will not object.


    When Chai Jiu knew the news from downstairs and rushed over, the game was over.


    Chai Jiu''s expression changed, "What did you guys just do?"


    He was really worried that these people would anger Song Xiyue.


    Now Chai Jiu met Song Xiyue and was very respectful.


    Because his mother''s body is getting better every day, he is very excited and grateful to Song Xiyue in his heart.

 Chapter 451： go one level deeper

    Chapter 451 Going Deeper


    Song Xiyue waved her hand and said, "It''s okay, let''s learn from each other."


    to learn from each other?


    Chai Jiu was stunned.


    Lin Erdao: "Boss, I''m sorry, I took the initiative to compete with Miss Song, she won, and beat me with one move, so she was the second master, and I was convinced."


    "what?"


    Chai Jiu couldn''t believe it, he won Lin Er with one move?


    Lin Er''s strength, Chai Jiu knows best.


    Song Xiyue can still fight?


    he does not know.


    He didn''t expect Song Xiyue to look weak, but was actually very strong.


    But Song Xiyue''s medical skills are so powerful, which makes people feel incredible. If her martial arts are also very high, there is nothing that can''t be believed.


    He felt that Song Xiyue was really full of mystery and miracles.


    "Boss, we really admire Miss Song''s strength."


    Everyone welcomes Song Xiyue as the second head.


    There are such masters in their Chai Jiu Gang, and no other gang dares to mess with them Chai Jiu Gang.


    The gang has a strong guy who is really important to them.


    At this time, everyone also took the initiative to tell Chai Jiu what just happened.


    Everyone also agreed that Song Xiyue should be the second head.


    So Chai Jiu was not pretentious, and said simply and neatly: "I announce that in the future, Miss Song Xiyue will be the second head of our Chai Jiu Gang. Everyone can''t be disrespectful to her, and there is no objection?"


    The crowd really has no objection.


    Song Xiyue''s strength just now has explained everything, indicating that she has no problem being the second head.


    And everyone always felt that the position of the second master might have wronged her.


    I don''t understand why she wants to be the second head.


    Song Xiyue has no extra words.


    Only in front of Qin Junnian will she be like a little girl and like to talk.


    In front of others, she doesn''t like to talk nonsense.


    If she can do it, she will definitely not talk nonsense.


    Chai Jiu asked at this time, "Miss Song, please come inside."


    He guessed that Song Xiyue must have something to say when he came here.


    Song Xiyue and Chai Jiu came to the office inside.


    Song Xiyue said, "I''m here to ask about the latest news about Song Beisha."


    Chai Jiudao: "I have people staring at her. Her every move is recorded by the people under her subordinates. I just wanted to give you the information."


    Song Xiyue looked through the information.


    What Song Bertha does every day is written on it.


    "So Song Beisha went to see her mother after being taken away by Shi Wu that night?"


    "Well, what she said to her mother, my people couldn''t find out. We found that Shi Wu''s influence is very large, and the network in T City is very strong."


    Song Xiyue is not surprising.


    The Song family in the last life finally fell into the hands of Song Beisha and Liu Meilan. Without certain means, they could not do it.


    But Song Xiyue looked at the information displayed on the data and knew that this stone five was the key.


    She had asked Chai Jiu to arrange for someone to investigate.


    "Does anyone know who is behind him?"


    "In the past few days, I have arranged for a large number of people to investigate, and I have used all the connections. Finally, I am almost a little bit confused. This Shi Wu is related to Shi Ao in the imperial capital."


    "Who is Shi Ao?"


    Song Xiyue is very unfamiliar with this name.


    "The head of the Imperial Stone Blade Gang."


    Song Xiyue''s eyes flashed, her expression condensed, "Gang forces?"


    In other words, Liu Meilan has black forces behind her.


    Song Xiyue didn''t think about this layer at all.


    She thought that there was a certain force behind Liu Meilan, but she didn''t think it was related to the underworld.


    In this case, things are not easy.


    In the last life, the death of Song Xilou and Song Xiluo was probably related to the underworld.


    Otherwise, the Song family would not fall into their hands so easily.

 Chapter 452： sudden news

    Chapter 452 Sudden News


    Song Xiyue seemed to think of something, and the corner of her mouth evoked a creepy and dangerous arc.


    I did not expect this investigation, and found such news.


    This is useful news for Song Xiyue.


    "How is the power of the Stone Blade Gang in the imperial capital?"


    "It is the biggest dark force with a huge network of relationships, because the Stone Blade Gang has been established for the longest time, its forces have developed the fastest, and the Shi family is behind it."


    "The Shi family?"


    Song Xiyue is no stranger to this family, one of the several giants in the imperial capital.


    The strength is indeed a bit strong.


    "Yes, the Shi family has developed very fast these years. Although this family is an old family in the imperial capital, it has all disappeared. That is to say, it has developed rapidly in the past ten years and has regained its foothold in the imperial capital."


    Song Xiyue thought for a while.


    A network of relationships flashed through his mind.


    Her thinking analysis is extremely fast, and everything is connected quickly.


    "Compared to the Stone Blade Gang, how is our Chai Jiu Gang?"


    Chai Jiudao: "Let''s put it this way, they are a first-rate force, and we are a third-rate force."


    It''s not that Chai Jiu has no confidence in his subordinates, but the strength of the Stone Blade Gang is really strong.


    He should have self-knowledge.


    And he couldn''t lie to Song Xiyue.


    Song Xiyue nodded, "Understood."


    "Next, we need to expand our power. We need to set up several departments, plan them, and each is responsible for different things. This way, the division of labor is clear and the work efficiency is high."


    Expansion of power?


    Chai Jiu also understands that only in this way can he become stronger.


    "But expanding power is not that simple. Some powers will limit our development, and these also require funds."


    Song Xiyue tapped the table with her finger lightly, "I will write a detailed plan for you, follow the plan, and many things will be much simpler."


    Chai Jiu was shocked when he heard Song Xiyue''s every word.


    He couldn''t treat her like a little girl.


    He felt that standing in front of him was a big boss, a very powerful boss.


    When she speaks, he will involuntarily obey.


    "Yes."


    "Also, keep watching the movements of Song Beisha and Liu Meilan, as well as that of Shi Wu."


    "Yes."


    Chai Jiu strangely felt that listening to Song Xiyue''s arrangement was very right.


    After she finished speaking, he would involuntarily obey.


    After explained a lot of things, Song Xiyue went back.


    After returning, Song Xiyue went to show Chai Jiu''s mother''s body and performed acupuncture again.


    Mrs. Chai''s body is no longer a big problem. As long as she takes the medicine prescribed by Song Xiyue, she will get better soon.


    At this time, Chai Jiu trusted Song Xiyue''s words very much.


    Mrs. Chai took Song Xiyue''s hand and kept saying grateful words.


    "Little girl, thank you very much."


    "Old lady, you''re welcome."


    "Don''t call me old lady, just call me Grandma Chai."


    "Okay, Grandma Chai."


    Song Xiyue is as good as a stream.


    ¡­


    Song Xiyue wrote plans at home after that.


    She had a busy day, and at night, she got a piece of news.


    is the news that Song Xiling told her.


    "Brother, are you saying that Song Xilou is dead?"


    This news is so sudden and strange.


    Song Xilou died so well.


    The Song Xilou in the previous life did indeed die, but it was only a few years later, definitely not so early.


    Song Xiling also said sadly, "This news is very sudden. It happened this afternoon. Brother died of a heart attack while he was on the boat."

 Chapter 453： who did it

    Chapter 453 Who did it


    Song Xiling choked up as she spoke.


    No matter how you say it, that''s the eldest brother. Song Xiling couldn''t accept it when he heard the news.


    Song Xiyue also had a heavy and uncomfortable feeling in her heart.


    How come so fast?


    Song Xiyue couldn''t believe it was so sudden.


    The last time she saw Song Xilou, she saw Song Xilou''s body. His heart disease was not serious and there was no major problem.


    How could a heart attack occur so quickly?


    There must be something wrong with this.


    Song Xiyue''s eyes were heavy, with a dangerous light in her eyes.


    "Where''s the corpse?"


    Song Xiling shook his head and said, "The body was brought back for cremation."


    "So fast?"


    Song Xiyue was even more certain at this time, is there a problem?


    Otherwise, the good ones didn''t even leave the corpse behind.


    This is to cover up the truth of some things.


    Song Xiyue can be sure that there is a problem.


    who really did it?


    Song Xiyue always feels that many things are getting more and more suspenseful.


    She must figure out these things.


    After being reborn in this life, she must master everything.


    Because she wants to protect Qin Junnian, her grandmother and her brother.


    Song Xiling looked slumped, lowered his head and said, "This is what I looked like when I got the news."


    Song Xiyue said: "Brother, don''t be sad first, let''s inquire about the news first, ask for details, what happened to them on the boat."


    Song Xiling felt that her younger sister was still calm.


    This thing is really strange.


    Big brother''s heart disease is very mild. Doctors say that as long as it is not stimulated by any strong stimulus, it will be fine.


    There is no problem at this time.


    "Well, my sister is right, we need to find out what''s going on."


    Song Xiyue thought of Song Xiluo who was still lying in the hospital, hesitated for a while, but still said to Song Xiling, "Brother, let me tell you something."


    "What''s the matter?" Song Xiling asked, thinking that what her sister was about to say was unusual.


    Song Xiyue sighed and said, "Song Xiluo was severely injured and was in the hospital."


    "Who, who did it, does he have anything to do, I''m going to see him."


    Although Song Xiling has a lot of opinions on the Song family, he will not go back.


    But he always felt that Song Xilou and Song Xiluo were his biological brothers, and he could be estranged from them, but he couldn''t care about their life or death.


    Song Xiyue said: "Song Xiluo fought with Song Beisha, then Song Beisha called someone, and Song Xiluo was beaten."


    A cold light flashed in Song Xiling''s eyes, "So, Song Beisha caused Song Xiluo to become like this?"


    "I just said that Song Beisha is not good."


    From the beginning, Song Xiling could see that Song Beisha was not a good person.


    It wasn''t for nothing that he stayed in the entertainment industry for so long.


    He could see clearly what Song Beisha looked like.


    But Song Xilou and Song Xiluo didn''t know about it before.


    Suddenly, the relationship between Song Xiluo and Song Beisha became rigid, and they started fighting?


    "Could it be that Song Xiluo heard what Song Beisha said again, so they started fighting?"


    Song Xiyue shook her head and said, "I don''t know this, but don''t worry, bro, Song Xiluo will be fine."


    Song Xiling thought it was too strange.


    Why did something happen to Song Xilou and Song Xiluo all of a sudden?


    A thought suddenly flashed in his mind, "Sister, do you think the elder brother''s affairs are also related to Song Beisha?"


    After realizing this idea, Song Xiling felt incredible.


    Song Beisha is so young, can she do such a thing?


    But it''s also possible, didn''t she call someone to deal with Song Xiluo? It is possible to deal with Song Xilou.

 Chapter 454： use special power

    Chapter 454 Use special power


    A dangerous and cold light flashed in Song Xiyue''s eyes.


    She thought about it and said, "Even if it is related, it must be related to Liu Meilan."


    Song Xiyue believes that if this matter is related to Song Beisha, it is related to Liu Meilan.


    Liu Meilan controls everything from behind.


    Song Xiling walked back and forth, thinking anxiously.


    "By the way, sister, I was poisoned before. Did someone deliberately do these things against our Song family?"


    Song Xiyue said, "It''s possible."


    The person Song Xiyue suspected was Liu Meilan.


    But she felt that Liu Meilan was just one of the chess pieces.


    There must be someone behind Liu Meilan.


    It is hard to say whether this Shi Ao is the real mastermind behind the scenes.


    The plan is linked one by one, and she has to untie it step by step.


    But these are not difficult for Song Xiyue.


    The corner of Song Xiyue''s mouth evoked a strange arc.


    She stretched out her hand and looked at the light in her hand.


    It seemed that she was going to use some of her abilities.


    It is not easy for her to guard a peaceful life.


    So all the dangers can only be solved.


    Song Xiling looked at Song Xiyue''s expression and said, "Sister, can you guess something?"


    He always felt that his sister''s smile was confident, as if everything was under control.


    He knew that his sister was amazing.


    But he actually didn''t know how much his sister''s real strength was.


    I always feel that my sister can do everything.


    "Well, guessed some."


    "But don''t worry, brother, I''ll take care of some things, and with me, you won''t be in danger."


    In this life, as long as the people she protects, she will not put them in danger.


    Not the slightest danger.


    It looks like she should go somewhere too.


    When Song Xiyue was talking, a faint blue light flashed in her eyes, and it was fleeting, and Song Xiling didn''t see it clearly.


    Song Xiling also felt that his sister was a little mysterious at this moment.


    But Song Xiling didn''t ask what he shouldn''t have asked.


    ¡­


    After Song Xiyue had a plan in mind, she said to Song Xiling, "Brother, I''ll go out."


    Song Xiling was actually curious about where Song Xiyue was going.


    But Song Xiyue didn''t say anything, so he didn''t ask.


    He felt that his sister had a secret.


    But Song Xiyue is his sister, he believes that she will not care about what she does, but he can''t help but be curious.


    "Ao, okay, I''ll go out too, I''ll go to the hospital to see my third brother."


    Song Xiling couldn''t turn a blind eye to Song Xiluo''s life and death.


    Song Xiluo was seriously injured, Song Xiling always went to the hospital to see.


    "Ok."


    ¡­


    Song Xiyue didn''t tell Song Xiling where she was going, and she didn''t want to involve Song Xiling in danger.


    Because she was going to see Liu Meilan.


    a place of detention


    When Song Xiyue appeared in front of Liu Meilan, she was shocked.


    "Ah...you...you are Song Xiyue?"


    Liu Miran was completely frightened.


    She thought she was hallucinating before her eyes.


    Song Xiyue admired the frightened expression on Liu Meilan''s face, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, "Liu Meilan, you''ve been here for a long time, shouldn''t you even recognize me?"


    "Song... Song Xiyue, it''s really you, how did you come in?"


    Her people have all said hello here, and no one can come in to see her except those she allows to come in to see her.


    How could Song Xiyue suddenly appear in the middle of the night.


    Song Xiyue said coldly: "How did I get in, you don''t need to know."


    She used a special power, how could Liu Meilan know.

 Chapter 455： read memory

    Chapter 455 Reading Memory


    Liu Meilan carefully looked at the person in front of her, and confirmed that it was Song Xiyue.


    She narrowed her eyes, calmed herself, and covered up the panicked look just now, and said, "Song Xiyue, stop pretending to be a ghost."


    "I think Liu Meilan has a guilty conscience, so you think others are playing tricks."


    Song Xiyue stared at Liu Meilan coldly, and sneered, "Didn''t you be very frightened just now?"


    "Or what did you think of when you saw me."


    Although Liu Meilan tried her best to show a calm expression, the slight change in her expression still fell into Song Xiyue''s eyes.


    Song Xiyue saw Liu Meilan''s guilty conscience and panic in her eyes.


    Liu Meilan is really guilty.


    Song Xiyue appeared here at this time, too weird?


    She didn''t even see the surrounding staff appear.


    She didn''t hear the door being opened just now, how did Song Xiyue get in?


    She really doubted whether the person in front of her was human.


    Liu Meilan knew that Song Xilou would die.


    But what happened to Song Xiyue, she didn''t know yet.


    Did they even kill Song Xiyue?


    So is Song Xiyue also dead?


    When thought this, Liu Meilan trembled.


    She was still a little scared.


    Although she didn''t do it herself, it was also related to her.


    "What are you doing here?"


    As soon as Liu Meilan spoke, the trembling in her voice revealed the fear in her heart.


    "Liu Meilan, you see that I''m afraid, right? What are you afraid of?"


    Song Xiyue raised her eyebrows and looked at Liu Meilan.


    It''s not bad to see her scared look.


    "Song Xiyue, what are you doing here in the middle of the night, let me tell you, this is not a place for you to come casually."


    Song Xiyue snorted coldly and said, "It''s really not a place where you can come casually, because this is where you are imprisoned."


    "Liu Meilan, Song Xilou is dead, you know?"


    When Song Xiyue said this, she stared at Liu Meilan''s eyes.


    "I do not know."


    Liu Meilan actually knew, but she couldn''t admit it.


    She always felt that Song Xiyue she saw this time was a little strange.


    is not the same as Song Xiyue she knew before.


    made her feel a chill in her heart.


    She also wondered in her heart, how could Song Xiyue have such a powerful aura of coercion.


    Song Xiyue saw all the subtle changes in Liu Meilan''s expression.


    "No, you know, you know he''s dead, and you know it''s about you."


    Liu Meilan said loudly, "Song Xiyue, don''t wrong people, you need to pay attention to evidence when you speak, and you can''t talk nonsense."


    Anyway, Liu Meilan will not admit to having anything to do with her.


    Song Xiyue took a step forward, approached Liu Meilan and said, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it, Liu Meilan. I know there are forces behind you, and those people will help you do what you want, such as killing people."


    "I don''t need proof, I can be sure you did it."


    said, Song Xiyue put her hand directly on Liu Meilan''s head.


    A shallow light emerged from Song Xiyue''s hand.


    This light suddenly enveloped Liu Meilan''s head.


    "Ah, what are you going to do, what are you going to do?"


    Liu Meilan only felt a very painful headache.


    She looked into Song Xiyue''s eyes, as if she had forgotten everything.


    She stared blankly.


    She didn''t know that Song Xiyue was reading her memory.


    Song Xiyue doesn''t have much spiritual power now, and she doesn''t want to use it on weekdays.


    But now that Song Xilou is dead, things are complicated, she must know something, so she uses her spiritual power.

 Chapter 456： Control Liu Meilan

    Chapter 456 Control Liu Meilan


    Song Xiyue is reading Liu Meilan''s memory.


    reads her recent memory.


    To read all the memories, her current strength is not enough.


    But reading some of Liu Meilan''s recent memories is enough.


    Song Xiyue knew that Liu Meilan was deliberately staying here and not going out, because she knew that Song Xilou would die next, and in her plan, Song Xiluo would also die.


    She stays here to completely clear her suspicions.


    Otherwise she would have been released on bail long ago.


    She also knew what Liu Meilan said to Song Beisha.


    Liu Meilan even planned to let Song Beisha go to the imperial capital to film.


    Let her take refuge in Shi Ao.


    Liu Meilan is very confident in this Shi Ao, and believes that he will definitely protect Song Beisha and hold Song Beisha.


    This is weird.


    In Song Xiyue''s opinion, this Shi Ao''s relationship with Liu Meilan must be unusual.


    Song Xiyue can completely solve this Shiao at once.


    But I don''t know if there is someone behind this Shiao.


    And the power of the Stone Blade Gang is intricate, and the whole body is affected by one stroke.


    She wouldn''t move Shiao until she figured out everything.


    Song Xiyue continued to read the memory.


    She found out that Liu Meilan asked Shi Wujian to plan ahead.


    She didn''t say anything specific.


    But Song Xiyue probably understood that this plan was to kill Song Xilou.


    Because Liu Meilan told Song Beisha that all the people in the Song family should be damned, and that everything in the Song family should belong to Song Beisha.


    This shows that Liu Meilan has been thinking about taking everything from the Song family from the very beginning.


    Ambition is not small.


    After Song Xiyue was almost exhausted, Song Xiyue let go of Liu Meilan.


    Liu Meilan fainted.


    Song Xiyue looked down at Liu Meilan, "I could have killed you, but it''s still useful to save your life."


    Because Liu Meilan still has utility value.


    So Song Xiyue kept her temporarily.


    But Song Xiyue stuffed a pill into Liu Meilan''s mouth.


    melts at the entrance.


    The poison of this medicine is more powerful than the poison that the second brother Song Xiling took before.


    Because only she can remove this poison.


    Even if someone from that organization detoxifies Liu Meilan in person, they can''t solve it.


    This is the poison that Song Xiyue used to detoxify Song Xiling before.


    For future use.


    Didn''t expect this to come in handy.


    But this medicine is also formulated with many medicinal herbs.


    It would be a waste to use it for Liu Meilan.


    But with this medicine, Liu Meilan can be controlled very well.


    This medicine will not be found.


    But Yoo Mi-ran would experience pain all over her body every once in a while.


    "Liu Meilan, I didn''t want to use these abilities to deal with you, but you can''t blame others for killing yourself."


    "Although I don''t regard Song Xilou as my eldest brother, you can''t kill him either."


    Song Xilou and Song Xiluo were both brought back to the Song family by their mother.


    Their life and death were not up to Liu Meilan to call the shots.


    Song Xiyue said these words, Liu Meilan couldn''t hear them at all.


    Song Xiyue also erased Liu Meilan''s memory just now.


    "As for Song Beisha, it''s even more wasteful to give her medicine. Let her go to the imperial capital first. According to your plan, I just took a look at who this Shi Ao is."


    Song Xiyue thought about this and left from the same place.


    But instead of going back directly, she went to the bar.


    Take a look at that stone five.


    I must be able to know some news from this Shi Wukou.


    When Song Xiyue went in, she hid herself very well.


    No one could discover her existence.

 Chapter 457： murderous

    Chapter 457 Murderous


    When Song Xiyue used her power, she passed through the bar, and no one could see her.


    It was as if the aura around her was blocked.


    Song Xiyue walked inside step by step.


    When you come to the innermost office, where Shi Wu is located.


    The murderous aura all over Song Xiyue came out.


    Shi Wu felt a strange aura in an instant.


    He stayed in the office and felt chills down his spine.


    He felt cold on the soles of his feet.


    "what happened?"


    It was the first time that Shi Wu had such a feeling, the feeling that scared him.


    "Who is that?"


    Shi Wu is very vigilant, otherwise he would not have been entrusted by the Stone Blade Gang to do business here in T City.


    Leave the secret matter to Shi Wu.


    When Song Xiyue appeared in front of him, he was horrified.


    "How did you get in?"


    There are guards inside the bar. No one can come up to this place on the second floor without his permission.


    His subordinates are very strong.


    So he was relieved.


    But how did this girl get up.


    This person looks familiar.


    "You are Song Xiyue!"


    Song Beisha showed him a photo of Song Xiyue.


    Song Beisha hates Song Xiyue the most.


    The person Song Beisha wants to solve most is Song Xiyue.


    But according to the plan, they solved Song Xilou first, followed by Song Xiluo, and then the rest of the Song family.


    So at this moment, Shi Wu looked at Song Xiyue and recognized it at once.


    But Song Xiyue in front of her gave her a very different feeling from the person in the photo.


    In front of her, she had a ruthless killing aura.


    had a strong coercion on her body, she stood there, and he had a feeling that he couldn''t breathe.


    is full of oppression.


    how so.


    He actually felt a strong sense of oppression on the body of a girl.


    The corner of Song Xiyue''s mouth twitched into a cold arc, with murderous intent in her eyes, "I know me, it seems that Song Beisha didn''t say much in front of you."


    Shi Wu''s eyes sank.


    It looks like she knows something.


    Otherwise, Song Beisha would not have been mentioned in front of him.


    "You know a lot."


    "Then you know where this place is, but it''s not a place you can come."


    Shi Wu said, clenching his fists, "Since you''re here, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Shi Wu was murderous towards Song Xiyue.


    Anyway, people like the Song family are going to die.


    It¡¯s better to solve it sooner.


    But it''s always troublesome for him to die here.


    You can seriously injure people, and just find a place to make some accidents.


    Song Xiyue said with a cold expression: "If you want to kill me, it depends on whether you have the ability."


    Song Xiyue said, and picked up an iron rod directly from the side.


    fiercely smashed towards Shi Wu.


    "what!"


    Shi Wu was smashed by this, there was no room to fight back, and he fell directly to the ground.


    Song Xiyue''s speed is extremely fast, Shi Wu is not Song Xiyue''s opponent at all.


    "Ah, ah..."


    Song Xiyue''s iron rod smashed down again.


    Her speed is extremely fast, and she specializes in smashing painful places.


    Shi Wu lay on the ground, screaming in pain.


    "Crack!"


    Ishiwu''s leg was also broken.


    "Somebody, somebody."


    Shi Wu had no idea that this girl was so cruel, she was no match at all.


    Song Xiyue said coldly: "No one will come to save you, and they won''t hear your cry."


    "This is what it feels like to beat someone, so I ask you, what does it feel like to be beaten?"


    Although Song Beisha did not admit that Song Xiluo was her brother, she was also the one her mother brought back to the Song family, and it was not her turn to treat her like that.

 Chapter 458： one ring one ring

    Chapter 458


    Shi Wu lay on the ground, trembling with pain all over his body.


    He looked at Song Xiyue and shook uncontrollably.


    This girl is really cruel.


    Song Beisha''s methods are really not enough to see in front of Song Xiyue.


    This Song Xiyue''s eyes are very cruel.


    The murderous look in her eyes made people look at it, and they couldn''t help but feel fear.


    So is she the real powerful person in the Song family?


    "You are so cruel, I didn''t expect you to be the one who hides the deepest." Shi Wu''s teeth were knocked out, and the corners of his mouth were bleeding.


    Song Xiyue stepped on him and said coldly, "It''s not that I hide it deeply, but what you did violated my bottom line."


    said, Song Xiyue put a pill into Shi Wu''s mouth.


    "You...what did you feed me?"


    "The medicine that makes you obedient."


    This is a puppet medicine, a medicine designed to control people.


    Like Puppet Gu, the effect is the same.


    This medicine is very complicated to configure.


    has been configured for so long, and Song Xiyue only has this one in his hand, just for Shi Wu.


    The person behind Liu Meilan and Shi Wu is Shi Ao of the Imperial City Stone Blade Gang.


    It is unrealistic to solve the Stone Blade Gang all at once.


    Therefore, it is necessary to arrange for people to enter the interior, so as to disintegrate the forces that annexed the Stone Blade Gang step by step.


    After taking the medicine, Shi Wu''s eyes became slack.


    The whole person seems to have become a machine.


    "Did you arrange for someone to kill Song Xilou?"


    "No, Boss Shi arranged for someone to do this."


    "Why did you boss Shi do this? Is it for Liu Meilan, or is there another purpose?" Song Xiyue continued to ask.


    Shi Wu mechanically replied: "I don''t know what Boss Shi''s purpose is. I just listen to his arrangement, come to T City to hide, and listen to Liu Meilan''s arrangement for everything."


    A cold light flashed in Song Xiyue''s eyes.


    She continued to ask: "What is the relationship between Liu Meilan and your boss Shi?"


    Song Xiyue had guesses in her heart.


    But that''s just her guess.


    She didn''t get any news from Liu Meilan because if this puppet medicine was given to Liu Meilan, it would really be a waste of efficacy.


    So she gave Shi Wuyong.


    Because of Shi Wu, it is easier to get some news about the Stone Blade Gang.


    Shi Wudao: "I only know that Liu Meilan has a close relationship with Boss Shi, and Liu Meilan would have been with Boss Shi for a while when she was young."


    Song Xiyue listened, the corners of her mouth raised a sarcastic arc.


    It seems that Liu Meilan has some background through that means.


    But the head of the Shiren Gang will not waste time and energy for Liu Meilan.


    will not arrange Shi Wu to come to T city.


    That means that apart from Liu Meilan, he has other purposes.


    In other words, Liu Meilan should also be a **** he wants to use.


    The head of the Stone Blade Gang is not trying to annex the Song family''s property, right?


    Because of the last life, the Song family finally fell into the hands of Liu Meilan and Song Beisha.


    But in the end, Liu Meilan and Song Beisha seemed to have disappeared.


    What happens next, she doesn''t know.


    The Song family no longer exists.


    Now it seems that this Stone Blade Gang plays an important role in it.


    With Shi Wu as a puppet, it would be easier for her to know some news.


    So Song Xiyue will release Song Beisha temporarily and let Song Beisha follow Shi Wu to the imperial capital.


    Only in this way, Shi Wu has a reason to return to the imperial capital and return to the Stone Blade Gang, so as to help her get more important news.


    Song Xiyue also arranged a plan that belongs to her, one by one.

 Chapter 459： awesome girl

    Chapter 459 The Powerful Girl


    Song Xiyue asked Shi Wu a lot of information.


    Ishi Wudu mechanically answered.


    As long as Song Xiyue asks a question, he will instinctively tell everything he knows.


    Song Xiyue explained some things after asking the question.


    Then we left the bar.


    Not long after Song Xiyue left, the people in the bar were stunned when they found Shi Wu who was injured all over.


    "Boss, boss."


    "what happened?"


    "Why did you bleed so much."


    "Ah, you lost all your teeth."


    "The leg is still broken!"


    His subordinates rushed him to the hospital.


    No one knows how Shi Wu became like this.


    Now that Song Xiyue knew that Song Xilou was killed by Shi Ao.


    then understand that the real enemy is Shi Ao.


    But it is not so easy to solve Shi Ao now, because behind him there is the Stone Blade Gang and the Shi family.


    So we have to follow the plan and disintegrate his power step by step in order to completely eliminate him.


    Otherwise, one hair will move the whole body.


    Song Beisha didn''t even know that Shi Wu''s hospitalization was related to Song Xiyue.


    No one will know all this.


    They couldn''t imagine that a girl could be so powerful.


    ¡­


    After Song Xiyue came home, she did what she should do step by step.


    After dinner.


    She took out the stationery she bought and wrote to Qin Junnian.


    Song Xiyue wrote every word and sentence very seriously.


    "Jun Nian, do you know? When I first transferred to school to see you..."


    Song Xiyue recalled the scene where she came back from rebirth and met Qin Junnian for the first time.


    Thinking of how she felt at that time, she told Qin Junnian about it.


    Writing and writing, she seemed to have returned to that time and recalled everything again.


    When was writing the letter, Song Xiyue''s mouth was smiling.


    is a sweet smile.


    It makes people feel like pink bubbles are popping out.


    After writing the letter, Song Xiyue carefully folded it, put it in the envelope, and glued the envelope.


    Carefully put it in the schoolbag and wait for Qin Junnian to see it at school tomorrow.


    She was actually looking forward to it.


    Looking forward to Qin Junnian''s reaction to seeing the letter.


    He would like to watch it, right?


    But still a little nervous.


    When thinking about this in her mind, Song Xiyue fell asleep.


    Good night''s sleep


    Next Monday


    Song Xiyue went to school early in the morning after having breakfast.


    When I first entered the campus, I heard the students on the campus get together in twos and threes, discussing and studying.


    Monthly exams on Fridays, and school teachers approve papers on Saturdays and Sundays.


    This meeting should also produce results.


    "Have you heard that this time our school''s monthly test scores have reached a record high."


    "What all-time high?"


    "It''s a perfect score in multiple subjects."


    "I don''t know who it is."


    "It doesn''t seem to be in the same class, and we don''t know which class it is."


    "The math problem this time is quite difficult, does anyone still get a perfect score?"


    "I don''t know, but we should know the score when we go to self-study in the morning."


    "This time, I took the joint entrance exam with Incheon High School. I don''t know if Incheon High School''s score is high or our school''s score is high."


    "There is a Bai Chuchen in Incheon High School. He is a top student. In the unified examination, he often takes the first place. I don''t know if he is the first one this time."


    Hearing the three words Bai Chuchen, Song Xiyue''s face was not very good.


    She doesn''t want to hear that name now.


    When Song Xiyue walked forward, she suddenly felt a familiar aura.


    "Xiyue!"


    was Qin Junnian''s voice, and Song Xiyue suddenly turned to look over.

 Chapter 460： Shouldnt it be a love letter?

    Chapter 460 Could it be a love letter?


    When Song Xiyue turned to look over, she saw Qin Junnian''s figure.


    The morning sun shone on him, giving him a warm and soft aura.


    When he smiled, like a spring breeze, it blew into Song Xiyue''s heart.


    Song Xiyue''s eyes brightened, "You''re here."


    "Well, I didn''t expect to see you on campus."


    Qin Junnian walked to Song Xiyue''s side and naturally wanted to pick up a schoolbag for him.


    Song Xiyue reacted at once, grabbed her schoolbag, "Wait a minute, I have something for you."


    something for him?


    Qin Junnian''s eyes flashed, and his eyes looked at Song Xiyue with expectant light.


    He was curious what she would bring him.


    For a while, Qin Junnian couldn''t think of what it was.


    Song Xiyue opened the zipper of the schoolbag, took out a letter from the schoolbag, handed it to Qin Junnian, and said, "This is for you."


    Song Xiyue was a little shy before.


    But she felt that she should be braver.


    If you have something in your heart, you should tell Qin Junnian.


    Although still a little embarrassed, Song Xiyue still blinked her clear eyes and looked at Qin Junnian.


    She wanted to see Qin Junnian''s reaction.


    When Qin Junnian saw Song Xiyue take out the letter, he was stunned.


    But only he knew, he missed a beat inside.


    Looking at the letter, he seemed to have seen the contents through the letter.


    He was looking forward and nervous.


    Qin Junnian''s face was slightly hot.


    Song Xiyue blinked and saw Qin Junnian blushing strangely.


    red to the root of the ear.


    He blushed.


    The curvature of Song Xiyue''s mouth couldn''t help but rise.


    She was curious, what was in his mind, why did he blush?


    Could it be a love letter that she thought she wrote?


    A sly light flashed in Song Xiyue''s eyes, and she said softly, "Aren''t you going to accept it? I''ll take it back if you don''t accept it."


    Hearing this sentence, Qin Junnian suddenly recovered, and quickly took the letter from Song Xiyue''s hand.


    "Of course, I like it."


    Qin Junnian didn''t expect Song Xiyue to send a letter.


    But he found that he was really happy when he saw the letter.


    Because it was a letter written to him by Song Xiyue, he will cherish it in the future.


    He now has a feeling that he can''t wait to see it.


    But you can''t watch it on campus, you have to go back to the classroom as soon as possible.


    Qin Junnian put the letter in his schoolbag and said, "Let''s go back to the classroom quickly, we are going to study in the morning."


    Looking at Qin Junnian''s hurrying figure, Song Xiyue wanted to say that it was still early.


    ¡­


    Qin Junnian didn''t care about Song Xiyue''s footsteps, he hurried into the classroom anyway.


    After sitting down on the seat, Qin Junnian took out the letter.


    He opened it carefully, then took the book to block it, and started to read the letter.


    Very nervous feeling.


    He glanced and found that Song Xiyue''s words were really beautiful.


    It turns out that reading a letter is a very delicate feeling.


    Before I could wait to see, my heart beat faster.


    "Junior year...


    You don''t know how happy I was when I saw you for the first time, when the principal threw something over there.


    I was horrified...


    My first reaction was to protect you... That feeling of wanting to protect you may not know...


    My actions at the time scared you...


    I didn''t expect you to send me to the infirmary...


    That was the first time I came to see you at school. I wonder if it left a deep impression on you...


    I don''t know what you were thinking at that time, thinking, is this transfer student the same as other girls...


    Seeing your impatience, I will be sad too¡­¡±

 Chapter 461： The emotion in the eyes

    Chapter 461 The love in the eyes


    Qin Junnian looked at every word and sentence seriously.


    Looking at it, his heartbeat became disordered.


    With the content of her letter, Qin Junnian''s mood fluctuated.


    It turned out that she was in such a mood at the time.


    So she thought so.


    There are really some things that cannot be guessed without saying them.


    Especially in youth, even if you can read each other''s eyes, you don''t dare to guess too much.


    Only when you really say it, you will know how it feels.


    pounding!


    Qin Junnian felt like his heart was about to jump out.


    It wasn''t that nobody wrote him letters before, but he threw them all away.


    There are only letters written to him by Song Xiyue, and he will read them seriously if he wants to.


    Song Xiyue actually didn''t know Qin Junnian''s reaction to the letter, so this time he just wrote a page with not much content.


    So Qin Junnian finished it quickly.


    After watching , Qin Junnian was still not satisfied, and continued to watch it for the second time.


    He felt that he wanted to watch it several times.


    He has to keep it well.


    This letter is really precious to Qin Junnian.


    When Song Xiyue came to the classroom, she saw Qin Junnian holding the textbook with her head down, as if she was reading the contents of the textbook.


    When she walked to the seat, she saw that Qin Junnian was reading her letter to him.


    Song Xiyue sat down with a smile in her eyes, pretending not to know.


    Qin Junnian looked at the letter intently, but did not notice the movement around him.


    also didn''t notice that Song Xiyue had come to the seat.


    After reading several times, Qin Junnian carefully folded the letter, put it in the envelope, and put it in the innermost zipper pocket of the schoolbag.


    This will ensure that it will not be lost.


    He was going to buy a lockbox, and when he got home, he locked the letter in the lockbox.


    After put it away, Qin Junnian noticed Song Xiyue.


    He looked at Song Xiyue, he had a lot to say, but his throat seemed to be choked and he couldn''t say anything.


    But when he looked at Song Xiyue''s eyes, it was gentle enough to drip water.


    Such a gentle light, as if looking at the person he loves the most.


    Song Xiyue looked into Qin Junnian''s eyes, as if seeing the emotion in his eyes.


    Song Xiyue opened her mouth and said, "Have you read all the letters?"


    Qin Junnian nodded, and said in a hoarse voice, "Well, I''ve read it all."


    I have read it all, why are you still so silent.


    Song Xiyue pouted and said, "Don''t you have anything to say?"


    "Have!"


    Song Xiyue''s eyes flashed, looking at Qin Junnian expectantly.


    Her eyes are very smart, as if she can speak.


    seems to be urging Qin Junnian to say something quickly.


    Qin Junnian also understood Song Xiyue''s eyes.


    He opened his mouth, his face turned even redder, some words could not come out.


    He coughed lightly and said, "Then can I reply to you?"


    I wrote it down in the form of a letter and said it face to face, but I still couldn¡¯t say it out loud. I felt a little embarrassed.


    is also worried about saying the wrong thing.


    Because I care, I pay attention to it, even if I say something wrong.


    But writing a letter is different. You can choose words and phrases carefully, and you can say what you really want to express.


    "OK!"


    Song Xiyue is also looking forward to seeing Qin Junnian''s letter.


    I don''t know what the letter he wrote to her looked like.


    "I''ll go back tonight and write, and I''ll give it to you tomorrow."


    "OK."


    Song Xiyue suddenly looked forward to tomorrow.


    At this moment, the monitor passed by and said quietly, "Young Master Qin, guess how did you do in the exam this time?"

 Chapter 462： who is first

    Chapter 462 Who is the first


    As soon as Qin Junnian saw Lin Jing, the monitor, his expression changed immediately and became cold.


    Only when facing Song Xiyue will Qin Junnian show such a gentle look.


    The squad leader Lin Jing was stunned.


    He just saw Young Master Qin smiling and looked at Young Master Qin so gentle, thinking that Young Master Qin was good at talking, so he made a joke.


    Who knew that Young Master Qin''s expression changed immediately.


    Qin Junnian said lightly: "I don''t want to guess, and I don''t need to know."


    Qin Junnian knows his level of answering questions very well.


    He knows what grades he can get.


    Because Qin Junnian has participated in various competitions since he was a child, he has already become proficient in participating in various competitions.


    So there is no need to guess, and no need for someone to tell him.


    Although Qin Junnian said this, Lin Jing couldn''t help but said excitedly: "Master Qin, I just went to the office, your score this time is different from before."


    Qin Junnian said with deep eyes, "Go back to your seat."


    Qin Junnian didn''t want Song Xiyue to know that his grades were bad before.


    He remembered that Song Xiyue had always regarded him as a scholar.


    He felt that maybe Song Xiyue liked Xueba, so he wanted to be his Xueba in the future.


    "Oh!"


    Lin Jing couldn''t understand Qin Junnian''s temper, but he obediently walked back to his seat and sat down.


    Song Xiyue checked her phone before going to self-study.


    They have class groups.


    Song Xiyue saw a separate temporary message sent by Lin Fangfang.


    Because they are all in the same group, even if they are not friends, Lin Fangfang can send her messages.


    Song Xiyue looked at it.


    [Song Xiyue, you took the second test in our class this time, you are too good. ]


    Song Xiyue wasn''t very happy when she saw this message, was she the second?


    Who is number one?


    And how the whole school is ranked, does Lin Fangfang know?


    She knew that Lin Fangfang should not lie.


    Her uncle is the vice-principal, so she can naturally know some news in advance.


    Song Xiyue originally planned to ask Lin Fangfang and Qin Junnian''s grades.


    At this moment, the bell for early self-study rang.


    Soon, the head teacher, Xia Jing, entered the classroom with a stack of papers.


    She had a smile on her face.


    That smile was undisguised.


    One can see that Teacher Xia Jing is very happy.


    The students in Class 19 can also guess. It seems that this class exam is good, so Teacher Xia Jing smiled so brightly.


    "Students, our class did very well this time."


    When said this, Xia Jing looked at the direction of Qin Junnian and Song Xiyue.


    She thought of Teacher Zhu''s expression in the office, and she felt a little happy in her heart.


    Mr. Zhu looked down on Song Xiyue''s grades and let Song Xiyue into her class.


    No one thought that Song Xiyue was a dark horse.


    After she and Qin Junnian were at the same table, she brought Qin Junnian''s achievements.


    Hearing what Xia Jing said, the students in the class were also very excited.


    "I don''t know how the test was this time?"


    "Maybe the grades in the class are good. I have never seen Teacher Xia Jing so happy."


    "And Teacher Xia Jing is watching Qin Junnian and Song Xiyue. Could it be that they did well in the exam?"


    "Young Master Qin''s grades are always at the end of the crane. He should be looking at Song Xiyue."


    ¡­


    Teacher Xia Jing smiled and said, "This time our class''s grades are different from before, and a real dark horse has appeared."


    "The first and second place in the whole school are in our class."


    Xia Jing''s words exploded in the class like a thunderbolt.


    Everyone was stunned.


    They heard right, first and second in the school?

 Chapter 463： the existence of legend

    Chapter 463 Legendary Existence


    The entire class of nineteen took a deep breath.


    Everyone opened their eyes in shock.


    Many people suspect that they heard it wrong.


    Yinghua High School is divided into top class, key class and ordinary class.


    The first class is the top class. When I was in high school, the top dozens of students in the whole grade were assigned to the same class.


    Then the first 300 people were assigned to several key classes, and then the ordinary class.


    They are nineteen regular flights.


    In the past, the top students in all grades were in the same class.


    At most, there are one or two key classes, occupying the top ten of the whole grade.


    But there has never been a first or second place in another class.


    Especially their nineteenth regular class.


    But everyone knows that the head teacher, Teacher Xia Jing, will not lie.


    What she said must be true, just look at the expression on her face.


    You should have heard correctly.


    Xia Jing looked at the shocked expressions of the classmates and said with a smile: "You heard it right, this time, the first and second place in the whole class is in our class."


    When Xia Jing said these words, she was also very excited.


    When she first got the news, she thought she had auditory hallucinations.


    But the principal said it was true, and showed her the grades and rankings.


    She knew it was true.


    "This time, the first place in the whole grade is Qin Junnian, and the second place is Song Xiyue. Everyone applauded and cheered."


    After Xia Jing finished speaking, fierce applause broke out in the classroom.


    "Wow, I didn''t expect Qin Shao and Song Xiyue to take the first and second place in the school this time. These two people are too good."


    "I saw again that they used to study together after school every day, and they went back very late."


    "Yes, their small group often learns together in milk tea shops."


    "Young Master Qin is really too smart, he is the first in the school if he works hard, and Song Xiyue is still a dark horse."


    "This time, our class 19 became famous. Both of them are too good."


    The whole class discussed and applauded enthusiastically.


    Everyone was very excited. When they looked at Qin Junnian and Song Xiyue, there was light in their eyes.


    It''s like watching an idol.


    On high school campuses, the most discussed topic is academic performance.


    The person everyone admires is also the one with the best grades.


    Especially the first and second place in the whole school, this is not an ordinary result, this is a top grade.


    comes from their ordinary class, so the meaning is naturally different.


    "Also, this time, the overall average score of our class has surpassed several other key classes, and many students in the class have made progress this time."


    "Qin Junnian has three full marks in three subjects, and two points are deducted in Chinese. Song Xiyue, student, has two full marks in two subjects, five points in Chinese, and two points in general..."


    When Xia Jing said these words, everyone was stunned again.


    perfect score.


    Qin Shao turned out to be so powerful.


    turned out to be a perfect score in three subjects.


    They didn''t even know that Young Master Qin was still a scholar.


    Sure enough, smart people are different. With a little effort, the results will be improved by leaps and bounds.


    In the past, Young Master Qin''s grades in their class were at the end of the crane.


    This time, I took the first test, and it was still the first in the whole school. It was like a roller coaster, and everyone always had an unreal feeling.


    But many students in class 19 are also rich second-generation, and they all know that Qin Shao was really a genius boy before.


    I heard that he participated in countless competitions when he was young, and he won the championship.


    He has a good foundation, and it is not surprising that he is the first in the exam with this effort.


    He is a legendary existence in the hearts of everyone.

 Chapter 464： Scholars motivation

    Chapter 464 The Power of the Scholar


    The students in Class 19 sighed in their hearts, Young Master Qin really deserves to be Young Master Qin.


    Effort is the first.


    Sure enough, they can''t compare with geniuses.


    Actually, what they didn''t know was how hard Qin Junnian worked on weekdays.


    Even if he has a good foundation, he will make up lessons every day after he goes back.


    He often studied until after twelve o''clock in the evening, and continued to study when he woke up after five in the morning.


    Just to get the best results this time.


    Because he remembered that, in Song Xiyue''s eyes, he was a scholar.


    So he has to be a scholar.


    Qin Junnian didn''t have much motivation to study.


    But since meeting Song Xiyue, she has become his driving force.


    So that Qin Junnian felt that learning was meaningful and fun.


    That''s why Qin Junnian studied so hard.


    Although this result is acceptable, Qin Junnian is still not satisfied.


    He felt that for Chinese, two points should be deducted from composition.


    When Song Xiyue turned around to look at Qin Junnian, there was also a scorching bright light in her eyes, the light was like colored glass, dazzling and moving.


    Such eyes make Qin Junnian very useful.


    So all the hard work is worth it for Song Xiyue''s eyes.


    Song Xiyue whispered in Qin Junnian''s ear: "You are amazing!"


    Song Xiyue said this sincere words.


    She really thinks Qin Junnian is amazing.


    gave her a feeling of worship in her heart.


    Song Xiyue has a smile in her eyes, her Mr. Qin is very good.


    Qin Junnian said warmly: "You are also great!"


    Song Xiyue said: "I''m still a few points behind you."


    "But I''ll keep trying."


    She will work hard towards Qin Junnian to make herself better.


    But looking at her grades this time, Song Xiyue felt that she should be able to go to the same university as Qin Junnian.


    They all agreed.


    "Well, let''s cheer together."


    Teacher Xia Jing continued to announce the ranking.


    "Also this time, Jian Ningning took the third place in our class and the eighteenth place in the whole school. He has made a lot of progress. Not bad, we must continue to work hard."


    Jian Ningning was stunned when she heard her name.


    She is eighteen in the school?


    She really improved, improved.


    Jian Ningning was too excited.


    Sure enough, hard work really pays off.


    She was so happy.


    She went back and told her parents, her parents would be very happy.


    She has been losing weight recently and doesn''t eat much, but tonight she decided to eat more to treat herself.


    "Wow, Jian Ningning has made great progress. All grades have improved."


    In the past, Jian Ningning was usually ranked second and third in the class, and ranked fifty or sixty in the whole grade, but this time she has improved so much.


    had to be shocking.


    "The fourth place in our class, Zhou Jiaojiao, the fifty-second place in the whole grade, fell back a few places."


    Zhou Jiaojiao was still over 40 in the whole school when she first entered the second year of high school, but this time she really stepped back.


    However, Zhou Jiaojiao''s grades are also stable, and there is no big difference.


    "the fifth place¡­¡­"


    Mr. Xia Jing continued to read the rankings. She read everyone''s scores and rankings carefully.


    When reading the back, Teacher Xia Jing praised Zhou Chi next time, "This time Zhou Chi has also made great progress, and he ranked 26th in the exam."


    The crowd roared again.


    Zhou Chi was stunned.


    He actually passed the exam, isn''t he hallucinating?


    He knows his own level.


    But since the boss started learning, they have to follow along.


    He also has a tutor at home. Before the exam, the boss also gave him some important points and let him do the questions constantly.


    Song Xiyue gave him a topic, and he would understand it easily.


    Could it be because of this that you have made progress?

 Chapter 465： The vibe has changed

    Chapter 465 The atmosphere has changed


    Zhou Chi thought about it carefully. When he did the questions for the exam this time, he really felt that he would know a lot of questions.


    He also carefully calculated the answer.


    So really progress?


    Zhou Chi was sluggish, and he himself was dazed.


    But the students around him all looked at him with unbelievable eyes.


    Unexpectedly, even Zhou Chi, who was last in their class, improved.


    They have no reason not to study hard.


    "Zhou Chi''s last-to-last person actually passed the exam, isn''t it an illusion?"


    "Have you noticed that those who study with Young Master Qin and Song Xiyue have improved."


    "It''s true. I heard that they study very late every day before the exam, and they keep writing questions."


    "Sure enough, people still have to spend more time with people who work hard and excellent, in order to make progress."


    Originally, many people wanted to mix and match high school life. Anyway, it was an ordinary class, and everyone felt that it didn¡¯t matter if they studied or not.


    Because everyone''s grades are similar, they don''t study much.


    But the atmosphere of class 19 suddenly changed. The last one started to study hard and started to make progress. They suddenly felt a lot of pressure.


    Because if you don¡¯t work hard, you are going backwards.


    In particular, the change in grades is very obvious.


    If many people in the class are working hard, they will feel a sense of crisis.


    The students in Class 19 are thinking, should they study hard?


    Otherwise, if many students make progress next time, their grades will have to fall back.


    But they don''t want to back off.


    If you want to get high grades, you really have to work hard.


    After reading the grades, Teacher Xia Jing said, "This time, because Qin Junnian and Song Xiyue''s grades were very good, we compared with Incheon High School. This time, our Yinghua High School won."


    Incheon High School and Yinghua High School often compare their grades.


    Incheon High School was better than Yinghua High School several times before, and even the principal was worried.


    But this time, Yinghua High School won the first place.


    Incheon High School''s No. 1 Bai Chuchen score was not as high as Song Xiyue''s.


    The principal called her into the office and praised her well.


    said that she was good at teaching and would give her an early evaluation title.


    also said she doubled her bonus this month.


    Teacher Xia Jing is very excited.


    Although she treats students sincerely and teaches seriously, she does hope for good development and more bonuses.


    When she came out of the office, she saw the very ugly face of the head teacher, Teacher Zhu.


    That look, she looked cold.


    But competition between classes and competition among teachers is inevitable.


    And the principal also said that if this batch of college entrance examination scores are very good, if they can get a city and a provincial champion, let her lead the next top class.


    Top class.


    Today''s teacher Xia Jing is full of excitement, she is full of energy, she must work hard to bring this group of students well.


    Let them all get into a good university.


    Yes, she has confidence.


    The last one can improve so much, and other students can also make so much progress.


    She believes that as long as she works hard, anything is possible.


    "Students, everyone should work hard. The teacher believes that as long as you work hard, you will definitely get into a good university."


    "Anything is possible, as long as you are willing to believe in yourself, and you are only a sophomore in high school now, you must not give up on yourself if you have enough time."


    "I remember a few years ago, there was a poor student in our school. He was a mess, and suddenly he started to study hard. When others study an hour more on weekdays, he will study for two more hours, and then he is admitted to a good school. If you don''t work hard, how do you know you can''t do it?"

 Chapter 466： hot blood

    Chapter 466 Hot Blood


    Teacher Xia Jing is very motivated now, so she just wants to encourage everyone to study hard.


    "If you have any questions in the future, you can come to the office to chat with me."


    "How young you are now, you are a beautiful age of youth. If you work hard now, you will definitely be grateful to your current self in the future."


    ¡­


    Teacher Xia Jing said a lot, and the students in Class 19 were also said with great passion.


    Everyone also had three minutes of enthusiasm and decided to study hard.


    ¡­


    The first class and the second class, when teachers of other subjects came to class, they found that the learning atmosphere of Class 19 had really changed.


    Everyone is listening carefully, and those who are going to sleep in class are not sleeping.


    Feeling this kind of atmosphere, the teacher is also willing to give lectures.


    The sound was several decibels louder.


    ¡­


    Until noon, during the break between classes, everyone ran to the publicity column outside the classroom to look.


    For monthly exams, the school''s top 200 rankings will be posted on the bulletin board.


    Everyone ran to the bulletin board to read.


    "Look, Song Beisha has stepped back. She used to be the first and second in the school, and now she is ninth in the school, more than 30 points behind the first."


    "Song Beisha did something like that before, instigating her classmates to harm Song Xiyue, she should be expelled."


    "Li Cuisi from Class 23 has voluntarily dropped out, but Song Beisha can''t be allowed to stay in school and harm other students."


    "I heard that the principal has decided to dispose of Song Beisha. After this monthly exam, he is going to fire Song Beisha."


    "Song Beisha is just jealous that Song Xiyue is better than her, so she hurts Song Xiyue. She is still the first, and her grades are too different from Song Xiyue''s."


    "But I heard that Song Beisha didn''t come to school."


    "I also heard that Song Beisha found someone to beat her third brother, and Song Xiluo was sent to the hospital. I heard that she is unconscious now."


    ¡­


    Now there is no one in the whole school who doesn''t know Song Beisha.


    It''s really that Li Cuisi exposed what Song Beisha did in the post bar.


    In addition, Liu Meilan''s previous concerts that let people destroy Baizhu are also quite famous.


    So now Song Beisha is more famous.


    Everyone also knows Song Beisha''s true face, and it is very rude to talk about her.


    ¡­


    It wasn''t until lunch time that Song Xiyue knew that Song Beisha had dropped out of school automatically.


    Lin Fangfang said to Song Xiyue next to her when she was eating: "I heard from my uncle that Song Beisha dropped out of school without waiting for the principal to say anything after she came to school this morning to get her grades."


    Zhou Chi said: "She must be afraid of being expelled from school, so she voluntarily dropped out of school, which sounds good."


    "There''s nothing good or bad. Liu Meilan is famous for everything she does. Song Beisha is Liu Meilan''s daughter, and she can''t stay in T city."


    Lin Fangfang disliked Song Beisha very much.


    She was very happy to know that Song Beisha dropped out of school.


    The students in Class 19 were very happy, they all sat together for lunch and talked.


    Lin Fangfang has improved a lot since she came to Class 19. Her uncle also praised her.


    It was right that she came to class 19.


    Now many students want to transfer to Class 19, but the principal doesn''t agree, otherwise it will be a mess.


    Her uncle said, fortunately, she came to class 19 ahead of schedule.


    ¡­


    After Song Beisha dropped out of school, she went to the hospital to see Shi Wu.


    Shi Wu was beaten by Song Xiyue with an iron rod, his legs were broken, and he had to be hospitalized.


    "Uncle Shi, how did you become like this, and who did it?"

 Chapter 467： keep going

    Chapter 467 Continue to do it


    Song Beisha voluntarily dropped out of school because she was afraid of being expelled from the school, which would make her reputation worse.


    After she dropped out of school, she still wanted to ask Shi Wushu to take her to the imperial capital.


    Unexpectedly, Shi Wushu was admitted to the hospital.


    Seeing how his whole body was bandaged, Song Beisha couldn''t believe it.


    Didn''t you say that Shi Wu is very powerful?


    How can it still be like this.


    Who actually beat Uncle Shi?


    Shi Wu has now become Song Xiyue''s puppet, so naturally he can''t answer Song Beisha''s question.


    "It wasn''t made by anyone, I accidentally fell."


    Song Beisha didn''t believe it, would she fall like this when she fell?


    "Uncle Shi, what happened, you definitely didn''t fall like this."


    Shi Wu said very impatiently: "You fell accidentally, you don''t have to worry about it, even if I am like this, I can arrange you to study and film in the imperial capital."


    Song Beisha''s distorted face became better when she heard this.


    She really doesn''t care about Shi Wu''s life or death, she only cares about herself.


    Shi Wu was injured, she was only worried that she would go to the imperial capital to go to school and film normally.


    Since there is no problem, she will not care about Shi Wu''s life or death.


    ¡­


    It''s just that when Song Beisha went out to eat at night, she was caught in a sack.


    "Ah, what do you want to do, what do you dare to do, you know who I am!"


    Song Beisha screamed and shouted.


    But no matter how much she screamed, the punches and kicks that landed on her would not be less.


    "Bump bump."


    These people used all their strength when they punched Song Beisha.


    "Ah, ah!"


    Song Beisha screamed in pain, she didn''t know who was going to hit her.


    Of course, Qin Junnian arranged for people to do these things.


    Song Beisha wanted to harm Song Xiyue at the sports meeting before, did she really think that she would drop out of school and there would be nothing left?


    Ah!


    He, Qin Junnian, wouldn''t just let it go.


    Anyone who wants to touch Song Xiyue, he will not let go.


    Including this Song Bertha.


    She had to lie in bed for half a month and a month.


    Qin Junnian stood and watched not far away. He didn''t say anything to stop, and his subordinates continued to work.


    The strength of the foot is not light.


    No one knew, Song Xiyue was watching not far away.


    In fact, Song Xiyue knew that after Song Beisha voluntarily dropped out of school, she also prepared to come out and teach Song Beisha a lesson after school.


    She wouldn''t let Song Beisha go so easily.


    But before she could do it, Qin Junnian had already arranged for someone to do it.


    To be honest, Song Xiyue was really touched and moved.


    He would always do something for her silently.


    If she didn''t see it, she wouldn''t even know he did it.


    She looked at Qin Junnian''s figure hiding in the dark, her heart swelled with enthusiasm.


    She wanted to walk over and hug him.


    After being reborn for so long, she also realized that Qin Junnian when she was young was not the same as the Qin Junnian she knew.


    But even so, he is also her Mr. Qin.


    is Mr. Qin who takes good care of her.


    Although she really wanted to go over and hug him.


    But she held back.


    Because at this time Qin Junnian didn''t want her to see it.


    Then she pretended not to know about it.


    Until Song Beisha was almost out of breath, she couldn''t make a sound.


    Qin Junnian waved his hand, "Don''t beat people to death, send them to the door of the hospital."


    Qin Junnian felt that if Song Beisha was dealt with like this, it would be cheaper for Song Beisha.


    Moreover, Song Xiyue should want to handle the affairs of the Song family personally, so he will stop at enough time and not interfere too much with the affairs of the Song family.

 Chapter 468： for the map

    Chapter 468 For the Map


    When Qin Junnian was doing things on weekdays, he was used to doing whatever he wanted.


    But when it comes to things related to Song Xiyue, Qin Junnian will think more about it.


    ¡­


    Song Beisha was thrown at the door of the hospital in a state of embarrassment. After not knowing who found her, she notified the Song family, and the Song family sent Song Beisha to the hospital.


    Song Beisha was in so much pain that she couldn''t move, and she had to be hospitalized in the hospital.


    In a short period of time, she will not be able to go to the imperial capital.


    But since this is the case, Song Xiyue feels that the plan can be changed a little.


    Song Xiyue did not go home directly.


    She went to the place where Liu Meilan was imprisoned.


    But I didn''t expect to see Song Qingxuan here.


    Song Qingxuan is back, is this coming to see Liu Meilan?


    Song Xiyue quickly hid herself.


    She hid in the dark and listened to the conversation between Song Qingxuan and Liu Meilan.


    Liu Meilan looked at Song Qingxuan and smiled sarcastically: "You are finally willing to come back."


    "You are willing to go back to City T, but not because you want to save me."


    Liu Meilan still knows Song Qingxuan, Song Qingxuan is selfish and only considers himself.


    Even if his children live or die, he doesn''t care.


    Actually, this is totally different from the Song Qingxuan she knew.


    Liu Meilan just thought that people will change.


    When Liu Meilan was arrested before, she was very flustered, thinking that Song Qingxuan would save her out.


    But no, Song Qingxuan didn''t come back at all, he was still on a business trip, and he didn''t care about her life or death.


    He spends most of these years on business trips and spends very little time at home.


    Even Liu Meilan didn''t know what Song Qingxuan was doing.


    In the family affairs, he also handed over to Song Xilou to manage.


    Now that Song Xilou is dead, has he just come back?


    Liu Meilan looked at Song Qingxuan with a cold sneer in her heart.


    She also didn''t understand why she thought Song Qingxuan was good when she was young.


    Probably thought that Song Qingxuan was very kind to Liu Meishu at that time, and was very caring.


    She looked jealous.


    So she wanted to replace Yoo Mi-sook.


    But after contacting Song Qingxuan, she found strangely that he was different from the Song Qingxuan in her impression.


    But Liu Meilan didn''t think too much about it.


    Song Qingxuan looked at Liu Meilan and said: "What did you do, you know it in your own heart, if you break the law and get arrested, how can I save you out."


    "Song Qingxuan, I didn''t expect you to be such a cool person, haha, haha."


    Song Qingxuan said coldly: "Don''t think I don''t know that you came to the Song family for another purpose."


    Liu Meilan''s face changed greatly after hearing these words.


    She is a little guilty, does Song Qingxuan know?


    No, he wouldn''t know.


    "What nonsense are you talking about, the reason why I entered the Song family was not for you."


    Song Qingxuan said with a cold expression: "You can hide from others, but you can''t hide from me. The death of Xilou is related to you."


    Liu Meilan said sharply: "Song Qingxuan, you actually doubt me, how can I contact people outside when I am inside, you suspect that I killed him?"


    Song Qingxuan looked calm and did not argue with Liu Meilan.


    He just said calmly: "Liu Meilan, are you looking for a map?"


    Liu Meilan''s face instantly turned pale, "What map, I don''t understand."


    Song Qingxuan said: "You can pretend that you don''t know anything, but I know that you want to win those treasures for the Song family''s tomb map, right?"


    "Oh, I wanted to keep your life, but since Song Beisha is not my daughter, it is useless for me to keep your life."


    said, a black aura emerged from Song Qingxuan''s body.

 Chapter 469： dark family

    Chapter 469 Dark Clan


    Liu Meilan looked at Song Qingxuan''s expression and felt very strange, "What are you going to do, what are you going to do, are you going to kill me?"


    Liu Meilan became frightened. She didn''t expect Song Qingxuan to do this so suddenly.


    "You dare to touch me, you dare to touch me!"


    "If you kill me, no one will let you go."


    The black energy from Song Qingxuan came out and wrapped Liu Meilan.


    Those black air restrained Liu Meilan like a rope.


    Song Qingxuan said: "Do you think I keep you for something else?"


    "I just want to see what your purpose is and who is behind it, but this time you exposed yourself."


    "It was only at this time that I learned that you are from Shi Ao. You came for the map of the ancient tomb of the Song family. Even Song Beisha is not my biological daughter."


    Liu Meilan felt breathless, "Cough, what nonsense, what nonsense, Song Beisha is your daughter, your daughter."


    "Did you kill Mi Sook? Did you kill me?" At this time, Song Qingxuan began to ask Liu Meilan this question.


    Liu Meilan looked at Song Qingxuan about to kill her, looked at the killing intent in his eyes, and laughed, "Yes, she was killed by me, what can you do?"


    "After knowing that you were with me, she was very hurt and sad, so I gave her medicine, special medicine, and let her die like this, haha."


    "Song Qingxuan, are you in pain?"


    "But it''s useless no matter how much you suffer, she''s dead, she''s dead."


    Song Qingxuan said angrily: "I want to kill you, kill you."


    Liu Meilan''s eyes showed a look of horror, and said: "Song Qingxuan, I didn''t expect you to become such a monster today."


    Because at this time Song Qingxuan had dark lines on his face.


    Textures like this look scary.


    Dark lines appeared on his arms.


    ¡­


    Song Xiyue hid her breath, looking at Song Qingxuan like this, she was horrified.


    Black streak!


    Has Song Qingxuan entered the dark clan?


    In this world, there are secret dark tribes who specialize in dark aura.


    The logo of their organization is the black pattern.


    Song Qingxuan has such a black pattern, which means that it is likely to have some connection with the dark family.


    The dark clan is also a mysterious clan that is hidden from the world.


    They have special dark powers.


    It is said that the mind and will of man can be manipulated by the power of darkness.


    People are often delirious and do strange things.


    Let this person have multiple personalities just like split personality.


    So Song Qingxuan became such a person.


    Song Xiyue didn''t mean to save Liu Meilan.


    What''s more, she doesn''t know what kind of existence Song Qingxuan really is, it''s better not to appear rashly.


    Maybe there are people of the dark family in the dark.


    But just listening to the conversation between Song Qingxuan and Liu Meilan, Song Xiyue also understood a lot.


    It turns out that Liu Meilan entered the Song family because of the map of the ancient tomb that existed in the Song family?


    Shi Ao behind her is for this?


    Also, Song Beisha is not Song Qingxuan''s biological daughter, could it be Shi Ao''s biological daughter?


    I don''t know if Song Qingxuan will kill Song Beisha.


    But these are not things she can manage.


    It is best to kill without her having to do it.


    But Song Xiyue looked at the black lines and understood that those strange races existed in this world.


    She must make herself stronger in order to protect the people around her.


    When Liu Meilan was almost out of breath, she screamed: "The Shi family will not let you go, they are not an ordinary family."

 Chapter 470： silver needle seal

    Chapter 470 Silver Needle Sealing Method


    Song Xiyue heard this sentence in the dark, her eyes flashed and her expression froze.


    Is it possible that the Shi family is also a special race with special powers?


    If this is the case, does it mean that Song Beisha also possesses special power.


    It seemed that she was going back to see Song Beisha.


    Song Qingxuan said coldly, "Do you think I would be afraid?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll kill her and accompany you."


    "Song Qingxuan, you dare, you dare, if you want to kill her, the people of the Shi family will hunt you down endlessly." Liu Meilan said these words with a certain look.


    ¡­


    Song Xiyue listened and thought to herself, it seems that this Shi family is quite special, otherwise Liu Meilan would not have said such a thing.


    "I want to see if the Shi family is special." Song Qingxuan seemed to be indifferent.


    He was not afraid of any threat from Liu Meilan at all.


    Liu Meilan looked at Song Qingxuan''s eyes and knew that he really dared.


    So Liu Meilan continued to struggle violently, shouting, "If you want to kill Bertha, they will kill Song Xiyue, Song Xiyue."


    "You dare!"


    At this moment, Song Qingxuan was really angry.


    The veins on his hands burst out.


    Liu Meilan laughed when she saw Song Qingxuan''s reaction, "So it is, so it is, Song Qingxuan, what you care about most is your daughter Song Xiyue, right? It''s ridiculous, we are all deceived, we are all deceived."


    Song Qingxuan said: "It''s useless even if you know, you should die."


    "Cough, Song Qingxuan, if you dare to kill Song Beisha, they will not let Song Xiyue go."


    After saying this, Liu Meilan lost her breath.


    Liu Meilan is dead.


    Song Qingxuan stood where he was, and left here after a while.


    ¡­


    Song Xiyue clutched the position of her heart, feeling that the words she just heard had too much impact on her.


    She suspected that she had heard it wrong.


    So what the **** is going on?


    But even if she can''t figure it out, she knows that the Song family has secrets, and Song Qingxuan also has secrets.


    Why can''t Song Beisha die, just because of the Shi family?


    It seems that she needs to understand the Shiren Gang and the Shi family before she can really do anything to Song Beisha.


    Fortunately, the puppet medicine was not used on Liu Meilan, otherwise it would be wasted.


    However, the poison used on Liu Meilan before was also wasted.


    Waste it, just waste it, Liu Meilan is dead.


    She also got some important news.


    Just for Song Qingxuan''s father, Song Xiyue couldn''t figure out his character.


    what happened.


    She doesn''t think Song Qingxuan has any fatherly love for her.


    His father never cared about her.


    is also cynical when speaking to her.


    ¡­


    Song Xiyue hid her breath, and after leaving here, she went to see Song Beisha in the hospital.


    After she stretched out her hand to check Song Beisha''s pulse, she found that there was a strange force running around in Song Beisha''s body.


    Song Xiyue made a preliminary observation and found that Song Beisha''s physique was indeed somewhat special.


    Song Xiyue narrowed her eyes dangerously


    She quickly took out the silver needle and pierced some acupoints on Song Beisha''s body.


    This is the thirteen-pin seal method.


    means that even if Song Beisha has special strength and special physique, these cannot be used.


    She can only exist as an ordinary person.


    Because she sealed all her special physique and power.


    Without her technique, others could not solve it.


    Keep Song Beisha, not to make Song Beisha make trouble.


    But she also wanted to know the secrets of the Stone Blade Gang and the Shi family.

 Chapter 471： when did it become

    Chapter 471 When did it become


    Since Song Xiyue came to the hospital, she went to see Song Xiluo again.


    Song Xiluo''s physical condition is still the same.


    And she was still looking for a few herbs so that Song Xiluo''s internal and external injuries could be healed and he could wake up completely.


    ¡­


    It was very late after returning from the hospital.


    Liu Cizhen looked at Song Xiyue''s face and asked, "What''s wrong, are you tired at school?"


    "Is it still the results of this exam? The key is to participate, just work hard."


    Song Xiyue shook her head and said, "Grandma, I got second in the school, so don''t worry, I''m fine."


    "Then why is your face so bad?" Liu Cizhen was very worried about Song Xiyue''s condition.


    Song Xiyue shook her head and said, "I may be hungry."


    "Then I''ll hurry up and cook, I''ll wait for you to come back, and I''ll make a post."


    Liu Cizhen went to the kitchen to put down the noodles and then poured them out.


    The two of them sat down to eat at the table.


    Song Xiling is not here. He has been very busy recently, so he has to go to some activities.


    Eating noodles, Song Xiyue felt warm all over, and gradually regained her calm and rationality.


    Song Xiyue asked Liu Cizhen: "Grandma, what was Song Qingxuan like when I first got together with my mother, I mean character?"


    Liu Cizhen recalled that time and sighed: "Your father was really a good man back then. He was a wealthy young master, but he didn''t have the habit of being playful. Instead, he was polite and gentleman, and he was also good to your mother."


    "He kept chasing your mother, and later your mother was moved by him, and once, it was he who saved your mother, so the two were together."


    "But people change, and your father changed later."


    Liu Cizhen didn''t even want to mention this.


    Song Xiyue had doubts in her heart. Thinking of the conversation between Liu Meilan and Song Qingxuan, she asked, "Can grandma still remember, when did he start to be different?"


    Liu Cizhen thought about it carefully and said, "It was a business trip. He went on a business trip, and the ship he was on was shipwrecked at sea. Many people died, but your father also had a big life, and he saved his life."


    "After I came back, it became different. Within a few months, I was with Liu Meilan."


    "A lot happened that year, and then your mother suddenly fell ill."


    Song Xiyue''s expression changed when she heard this.


    It seems that all Song Qingxuan''s changes are for a reason.


    What is the reason, she doesn''t know yet.


    By the way, Liu Meilan said that she gave her mother medicine, a special medicine.


    Isn''t this medicine similar to the medicine Song Xiling was given?


    Are all from that organization?


    Song Xiyue naturally knew that organization.


    It looks like she needs to find time to visit that place.


    See if some medicines come from that organization.


    Is that organization involved in these matters?


    If there is, Song Xiyue wants to destroy that organization.


    After dinner, Song Xiyue went back to her room and checked a lot of things online.


    Song Xiyue went to bed after she was very busy.


    When Song Xiyue went to school the next day, her classmates greeted her warmly when they saw her on campus.


    Actually, Song Xiyue didn''t know many of her classmates.


    But she can remember the people from Class 19.


    When Song Xiyue walked into the classroom, she saw Teacher Zhu from a class in the corridor.


    Teacher Zhu felt pain in her heart when she saw Song Xiyue.


    The position where she clutched her heart was too uncomfortable.


    Originally, Song Xiyue was supposed to be a student in their class.


    Unfortunately, at the beginning, she looked down on Song Xiyue''s past grades and did not let Song Xiyue enter the first class, and then Song Xiyue entered the nineteenth class.

 Chapter 472： Dangerous stone house

    Chapter 472 Dangerous Shi Family


    Song Xiyue walked over and entered the classroom as if she didn''t see Teacher Zhu.


    Teacher Zhu was even more angry, she pointed at Song Xiyue''s back, her fingers were shaking.


    "Look, look, I don''t care about teachers anymore."


    Teacher Xia Jing happened to pass by and was going to the office. Seeing this scene, she said in a short-sighted manner, "Mr. Zhu, in order for students to respect the teacher, the teacher must first look like a teacher."


    Xia Jing walked towards the office with her head held high after saying this.


    Teacher Zhu was even more angry, his face turned pale, and his fingers trembled even more.


    She has been so mad recently.


    She has high blood pressure, the doctor has explained it, she can''t be angry, can''t be angry.


    Teacher Zhu desperately suppressed his anger.


    ¡­


    Song Xiyue sat in the seat and didn''t take out the textbook to read, she was in a daze.


    When Qin Jun came to the classroom, Song Xiyue didn''t even notice.


    Qin Junnian looked at Song Xiyue in a daze and absent-minded manner, curled his fingers and tapped lightly on Song Xiyue''s table.


    "What are you thinking, so fascinated?"


    Listening to Qin Junnian''s words, Song Xiyue suddenly recovered.


    When Song Xiyue saw Qin Junnian, her mood instinctively changed.


    She had a smile in her eyes, "Are you here?"


    Qin Junnian''s seat was inside, so Song Xiyue naturally leaned forward and let Qin Junnian pass behind her.


    "Well, here you go, you look bad, didn''t you rest last night?"


    Qin Junnian was instinctively worried about Song Xiyue.


    Song Xiyue shook her head and said, "No, I have a good rest."


    As if thinking of something, Song Xiyue asked, "Jun Nian, do you know the Shi family in the imperial capital?"


    Hearing the words of the Shi family, Qin Junnian''s actions stopped.


    "Well, I know, why did you suddenly ask?"


    Song Xiyue blinked and said, "I heard it mentioned before, I wonder if there is something special about the Shi family?"


    Qin Junnian''s eyes flashed brightly and dimly, and there was some coldness.


    But when he looked at Song Xiyue, his eyes were soft.


    But he still said to Song Xiyue very seriously: "If you meet people from the Shi family in the future, don''t contact them."


    "Why?"


    "Because some people in this family are very dangerous."


    When Qin Junnian said these words, his expression was very serious.


    Song Xiyue knew he was serious.


    "Will they hurt people?"


    "Yes, and it can kill people unconsciously."


    A ray of light flashed across Qin Junnian''s eyes, with a hint of hatred.


    Although it was fleeting, Song Xiyue saw it clearly.


    what is going on?


    Could it be that the Shi family and the Qin family also had a holiday?


    Song Xiyue wanted to ask something, but seeing that Qin Junnian''s face was not very good, she didn''t know whether to ask.


    When Song Xiyue hesitated, Qin Junnian took out a letter from his schoolbag.


    "This letter is addressed to you."


    When said this, Qin Junnian''s ears turned red again.


    I''m a little embarrassed, this is the one he wrote after several letters last night.


    This is the first time he has written a letter.


    Song Xiyue was suddenly distracted by the letter.


    "I love so much."


    Song Xiyue took it with a smile, then opened the letter to read.


    Read it word by word.


    "Xiyue, this is the first time I write a letter, I don''t know what to write, but I think when I saw you for the first time, you must be wondering what I was thinking at that time?"


    ¡­


    [Opened a pre-collection book "The Goddess of Creation Becomes the Little Ancestor of the Group''s Favorite in the World", a super sweet group favorite cool article, you can go to the collection first, so that you can keep abreast of the new book trends at any time. ]

 Chapter 473： so sweet

    Chapter 473 Too sweet


    "I was thinking at the time, this girl is so stupid, how can she rush over to block things for me, isn''t she afraid of smashing her head?"


    "I''m thinking, is this girl thinking of a new way to approach me like other girls?"


    "But I found that she always likes to smile at me, she smiles like sunshine."


    "Later, I don''t know why, but when facing her, I can''t help but soften my heart and break the principles for her."


    "Unconsciously, I wanted to be nice to her, to spoil her."


    ¡­


    Qin Junnian expressed some of his thoughts in the letter.


    If you say this in person, Qin Junnian can''t say it.


    But he was able to say it by writing a letter.


    Xiyue is a girl, but she took the initiative to write to him, so she told him what she said honestly.


    He would also reply to her letter, and be frank.


    But when he actually wrote the letter, Qin Junnian was also thinking about some things before.


    Thinking back to what happened after Song Xiyue transferred to the school.


    After recalling, bit by bit, Qin Junnian felt very warm.


    When was writing the letter, he didn''t notice it himself, the corners of his mouth curved upwards and he kept smiling.


    Qin Junnian found that he was so happy when he remembered things related to Song Xiyue.


    Qin Junnian seldom smiled since his mother left.


    He felt numb inside, with almost no extra emotions.


    He seldom smiled.


    No one knows, he has a lot of things in his heart.


    If it wasn''t for his grandfather and grandparents, he probably wouldn''t be alive until now.


    But because of the appearance of Song Xiyue, Qin Junnian felt happy.


    He also laughed more often.


    She was like the sun, illuminating his heart at once.


    let the sunshine in his heart.


    Bright and splendid.


    So when Qin Junnian wrote the letter, his heart was warm.


    Song Xiyue took the letter and looked at it word by word seriously.


    looked at him, his eyes were bright, and the smile at the corner of his mouth became more obvious.


    Her heart was as sweet as honey.


    It turns out that the feeling of writing a letter and reading a letter is so good.


    Qin Junnian''s letter to her, she must cherish it.


    Song Xiyue felt that receiving the letter made her happier than any gift.


    Because the meaning of faith is different.


    Song Xiyue read it very seriously, reading every word and every sentence.


    After reading it, she carefully folded it, put it in an envelope, and then put it in her schoolbag.


    When Song Xiyue raised her head again, there was a burning bright light in her eyes.


    "I''m very happy."


    She was very happy to see the letter he wrote to her.


    You can see what he said in his heart.


    It turned out that she was in his heart, that''s how it was.


    It turned out that she was special to him even if he had no memory.


    When he looked at her, he couldn''t help but soften.


    Qin Junnian looked at the bright smile in Song Xiyue''s eyes and knew that she was serious.


    She is really happy.


    "Then I will write to you in the future?"


    Song Xiyue smiled sweetly and said, "Okay, now I''m replying to you."


    The feeling of writing a reply like this makes me feel very meaningful.


    She is full of expectations for life.


    Even Qin Junnian is full of expectations for life on campus.


    Looking at Qin Junnian, Song Xiyue didn''t feel any troubles.


    He is her spiritual strength.


    Some classmates saw these two people and couldn''t help but sigh, "It''s too sweet!"

 Chapter 474： late autumn season

    Chapter 474 The Season of Late Autumn


    Although the students in class 19 can see the sweet appearance of these two people every day, but sometimes they still feel like watching idol dramas, very sweet.


    Everyone still couldn''t help but sigh.


    I really feel like watching idol dramas every day.


    Song Xiyue didn''t even know that when she looked at Qin Junnian, there was light in her eyes.


    When Qin Junnian looked at Song Xiyue, there was also a gentle light in his eyes.


    The students in Class 19 couldn''t help but notice these two people.


    It is true that these two people are now the man of the school.


    Before Song Xiyue was Baizhu''s sister, and the performance at the concert was shocking.


    Now she and Qin Junnian are the first in the school and the second in the school, and they are famous in the whole school.


    Not only their grade, but other grades are famous.


    The teachers of many classes have used the results of these two people to encourage many students.


    Say, as long as you work hard, it is possible for the whole school to be the first.


    Since the results of this monthly test came out, the whole grade set off a wave of learning.


    Everyone was encouraged by the head teachers and their blood boiled.


    Especially the learning atmosphere of Class 19 has changed.


    Everyone has the motivation to learn.


    The teachers of each subject in Class 19 have all sighed with the head teacher Xia Jing, saying that the atmosphere of Class 19 is really different now.


    And the students in Class 19 would ask Qin Junnian and Song Xiyue any questions they would not know on weekdays, and both of them would explain it to everyone seriously.


    So much so that the students in Class 19 liked these two more and more.


    also protects Song Xiyue and Qin Junnian from the heart.


    Even Zhou Jiaojiao stopped.


    seems to have self-knowledge, no longer to provoke Song Xiyue and Qin Junnian.


    Instead, he began to study quietly.


    ¡­


    Time flies too quickly, more than half a month has passed in a blink of an eye.


    The weather is gradually getting colder, entering the season of late autumn.


    When you walk on the road, you can see fallen leaves.


    Some things have happened in the past half month.


    Song Xiluo took over the Song family''s business after waking up from the hospital.


    Song Qingxuan handed over many of the Song family''s properties to Song Xiluo and let Song Xiluo manage them.


    Song Xiyue didn''t understand why Song Qingxuan did this, but she really didn''t want to care about the Song family.


    As for Song Beisha, after she knew that Liu Meilan was dead, she couldn''t believe it.


    After being noisy for a while, it was quiet.


    Then Shi Wu took her to the imperial capital.


    I heard that Song Beisha is filming now.


    Song Xiyue put a seal pin on Song Beisha.


    She believed that Song Beisha could not escape her palm.


    Let Song Beisha go and dance first.


    She mainly wanted to know some secrets of the Song family through Shi Wu and Song Beisha.


    On weekdays, Song Xiyue and Qin Junnian wrote letters to each other in addition to studying together.


    The two of them walked around the campus without shyness.


    Many classmates in the school have acquiesced in the relationship between two people.


    Even the principal and teacher Xia Jing don''t care.


    Two people are together by default.


    Because these two people are together, that can promote learning.


    Unlike others, puppy love will affect learning.


    When school was over that day, Song Xiyue received a call from Song Xiluo.


    "Sister, I want to tell you something, can we have dinner together at night?"


    Song Xiluo has been busy with the Song family since he woke up.


    He was silent for a long time without saying anything.


    Song Xiyue was actually strange, how could he suddenly get better and was discharged from the hospital.


    She guessed it had something to do with Song Qingxuan.

 Chapter 475： what secrets are hidden

    Chapter 475 What kind of secrets are hidden


    Song Xiyue still remembers that when she went to the hospital to see Song Xiluo before, she found that Song Xiluo was in a very serious condition.


    At that time, she was still thinking that she needed to find some precious medicinal herbs to make Song Xiluo feel better.


    But Song Xiluo suddenly got better.


    She knew that Song Qingxuan was in T city in those days.


    Song Xiluo suddenly got better and came out of the hospital, it seemed to be related to Song Qingxuan.


    And Song Qingxuan also handed over the Song family''s company property to Song Xiluo to take care of it.


    Song Xiyue doesn''t care about the Song family''s property.


    She just remembered what Song Qingxuan said to Liu Meilan.


    And her mother''s death was actually caused by Liu Meilan.


    This made Song Xiyue have to think deeply.


    And all this seems to be related to the Song Family''s tomb map.


    Song Xiyue knew that this was the Song family''s secret.


    I don''t know if it was because of this picture of the ancient tomb that the Song family was targeted by many forces.


    I don''t know if Song Xiluo knows about this.


    Song Xiyue thought for a while and said, "Let''s go to dinner then."


    It happened that she had something to ask.


    Hearing that Song Xiyue agreed, Song Xiluo was a little excited.


    His throat was choked up and he was speechless for a while.


    "Okay, I''ll pick you up from school."


    Song Xiluo wanted to be a good brother at this time.


    Especially after recovering some memories of his previous life, he wanted to be a good brother and make up for Song Xiyue.


    But he was worried, he wanted to be nice to Song Xiyue, but Song Xiyue would not agree.


    In the evening, Song Xiluo took Song Xiyue to dinner after school.


    I chose a very expensive restaurant.


    There are some delicacies in it, he remembered that Song Xiyue liked to eat it when he was a child.


    Actually, what he didn''t know was that Song Xiyue didn''t come to eat at all.


    She came to know something.


    Song Xiluo picked up Song Xiyue over for dinner, and always treated Song Xiyue carefully.


    He now realizes that he has been wrong all along.


    This is his sister, the one he should treat her well.


    instead of Song Bertha.


    He was almost killed by Song Beisha again.


    But when he woke up, he also knew that Song Beisha had gone to the imperial capital.


    Even his father Song Qingxuan said that Song Beisha should not be touched for the time being.


    Because behind her are the Stone Blade Gang and the Shi family.


    I haven''t figured out the Shiren Gang and the Shi family, they can''t move this Song Beisha for the time being.


    Song Xiluo could only endure his anger and not kill Song Beisha.


    After Song Xiyue sat down, Song Xiluo asked carefully, "Sister wants to drink something first, this is the menu."


    Song Xiyue waved her hand and said, "You don''t need to be so polite, just eat something."


    "Is your body okay?"


    Song Xiluo said, "I don''t know what happened, but when I woke up, I was completely fine."


    "Did you see your father when you woke up?"


    Song Xiluo nodded, "Well, when I woke up, my father was by the bed."


    Song Xiyue pondered for a while and said, "Tell me about something specific, such as what my father said."


    Song Xiyue wants to know what kind of secrets are hidden in it.


    She felt that in the last life, the Song family became like that, there must be a secret.


    In fact, both Song Xilou and Song Xiluo died later, but she didn''t know whether Song Qingxuan was dead or not.


    But then it seems that Liu Meilan and Song Beisha also died.


    Thinking of these things in the previous life, Song Xiyue felt very strange.


    There are many doubts in her heart.


    After Song Xiluo had some memories of his previous life, the people he trusts most now are Song Xiyue and his grandmother.


    He recalled the scene that day and said, "I was very confused when I woke up. After seeing my father, I remembered what happened before I fell asleep and told my father about those things."

 Chapter 476： what was emphasized

    Chapter 476 What was emphasized


    Song Xiyue asked, "And then what?"


    Song Xiluo said: "Father said, let me leave these things alone."


    "He told me that Liu Meilan was dead and Song Beisha didn''t need to touch her for the time being. He also said that when I woke up, I would take over the Song family''s affairs."


    "Said to hand over Song''s enterprise and family to me."


    "I was shocked when I heard this."


    "I just told my father that the family business should belong to the second brother and you, and I will not take over."


    "Father said, if I am really good for you, I will take over the company and the family, and let me have less contact with you."


    Hearing these words, Song Xiyue''s expression changed.


    what happened?


    I always feel that my father is hiding something, as if he is protecting her?


    Because she remembered what Liu Meilan and Song Qingxuan said.


    Yoo Mi-ran admits that she killed her mother Yoo Mi-sook.


    Then my father was out of control.


    He killed Liu Meilan on the spot.


    And my grandmother also said that when my mother was there, my father was very kind to my mother.


    is like suddenly changing a person.


    So there must be a reason for this.


    Or is the father protecting them?


    These are just speculations in Song Xiyue''s heart.


    "What else did your father tell you?"


    Song Xiluo said; "Father also emphasized that about the Song family, other than what you and Song Xiling asked, don''t ask anyone else."


    "And if you''re talking to the outside world, you have to show that your siblings are at odds with each other, drive you out of the Song family, and make you have nothing to do with the Song family."


    Song Xiluo was also puzzled, "I don''t understand why my father said this, but my father said I don''t need to know the reason."


    "He said, I just need to remember that this will be for your own good."


    "But I''m still worried about what Song Beisha will do to you. I want to tell my sister."


    Song Xiyue was surprised when she heard these words.


    So Song Qingxuan is protecting her and her brother Song Xiling?


    It seemed that only Song Qingxuan knew what was going on.


    "How do you know that Song Beisha has a problem?"


    Song Xiluo changed too fast.


    I believed in Song Beisha so much before, but now I not only doubt Song Beisha, but also want to kill Song Beisha, which makes people feel incredible.


    There must be a reason for this.


    There is also a map of the ancient tomb of the Song family.


    There should be multiple forces watching.


    Liu Meilan should be a **** of the Shi family. The reason for her to enter the Song family is to get the map of the ancient tomb.


    Unfortunately, Liu Meilan has been hiding for so long, and she has not gotten the picture of the ancient tomb.


    And Song Qingxuan seems to have always known she had a problem.


    So Song Qingxuan killed her after waiting for Liu Meilan to reveal herself and know who was behind her.


    Song Xiluo explained: "If you say this, you may not believe it."


    "Once I was going to go back to school, but the car vibrated on the road, I passed out at that time, and then I dreamed a lot of strange scenes after the coma."


    "In the scene, I was going out with Song Beisha in the car. The car broke down on the road. In order to protect Song Beisha, I had to turn the steering wheel."


    "Then the car hit and I was seriously injured, Song Beisha is fine."


    "But at that time, Song Beisha didn''t rush to call an ambulance. Instead, she told me a lot of things, saying that the reason why the car broke down was because of her manipulation."


    "She also said that she wanted everyone in the Song family to die, and that everything in the Song family could only belong to her and her mother."


    "She also called someone called Uncle Shi Wu. When I went back to Song''s house that day, I had a dispute with her. She called a few people, and the leader was Shi Wu, who was exactly the same as the Shi Wu I saw in my dream."

 Chapter 477： she believed him

    Chapter 477 She Believes His Words


    When Song Xiluo mentioned this, his face was pale.


    "So I think those shouldn''t be dreams. I''m thinking, have I been reborn like a novel, or that I have memories of my last life, or that I know something ahead of time?"


    "Anyway, Song Beisha is very dangerous, she will harm the Song family."


    "I know, no one believes me when I say this."


    "But I still want to tell my sister that you and your second brother must be careful about Song Beisha."


    Song Xiluo was very nervous.


    He was afraid that Song Xiyue would treat him as a lunatic.


    But what he said was true.


    He also wanted to listen to his father''s words, and for his sister''s sake, don''t have any contact with her.


    But there are some things he said on the phone that he might not be able to articulate, and he also felt that his sister might not take it seriously.


    So he had to tell Song Xiyue in person.


    wants to make her pay attention.


    Because Song Beisha can really hurt people.


    "Also, that day, Song Beisha called those people. Those people were mixed society, and they were very ruthless."


    At that time, Song Xiluo thought he was going to die.


    I didn''t expect him to wake up, come back to life, and he was fine.


    He himself felt strange.


    A deep light flashed in Song Xiyue''s eyes.


    She looked at Song Xiluo deeply, but she didn''t expect that Song Xiluo would suddenly have the memory of the previous life.


    He knew how he died in his last life.


    That''s why I was so wary of Song Beisha that I had an argument with Song Beisha.


    If so, then everything makes sense.


    Song Xiyue looked at Song Xiluo and said, "I believe what you said."


    Song Xiluo was shocked.


    Sister believe?


    Does she really believe?


    Song Xiluo suspected that he had heard it wrong.


    My sister actually believed what he said.


    It''s incredible what he said.


    If someone told him such a thing, he must not believe it.


    But Song Xiyue believed.


    Song Xiluo was all excited, "Sister trust me, trust me?"


    Song Xiyue nodded and said, "I believe, but in this case, it''s better not to tell others, it will cause unnecessary trouble."


    Song Xiyue didn''t know why Song Xiluo had the memory of the previous life.


    But it''s good that he has a memory, so that he can guard against Song Beisha and know how to protect himself.


    would not be killed by Song Beisha again.


    Song Xiluo listened to Song Xiyue''s words very much now, he said seriously: "Okay, I know, I only tell my sister about these things."


    Song Xiluo said, lowered his head, his expression darkened, and said, "I know, I have done a lot of wrong things in the past, and even my words hurt people."


    "I used to be bad, I want to seriously apologize to my sister."


    "I know, I''m not very qualified, but I still want to say sorry."


    Actually, thinking of the stupid things he did in the past, he couldn''t forgive himself.


    Song Xiluo''s eyes turned scarlet as he spoke.


    He was really sad and remorseful.


    Song Xiyue really didn''t want to regard Song Xiluo as her elder brother.


    She didn''t want to forgive him either.


    But when Song Xilou died, she was still a little bored.


    She knew that no matter what, she didn''t want to watch Song Xiluo die.


    How to say, he is also the brother in name.


    And he was the one her mother brought back to the Song family.


    Song Xiyue didn''t say forgiveness, but said lightly: "It''s all over, you also live a good life."


    Song Xiluo choked up, "Hmm."


    "If something happens to the Song family, you can tell me."


    "it is good."


    ¡­


    When he came back from the meal, Song Xiyue was thinking why Song Xiluo had the memory of the previous life.


    I don''t know if Qin Junnian will remember.

 Chapter 478： not an ordinary family

    Chapter 478 Not an Ordinary Family


    Song Xiyue''s mood was also a little complicated when she thought that if Qin Junnian would also remember the memory of the previous life.


    She actually hoped that Qin Junnian didn''t have those memories.


    Because in the last life, she saw him at the most embarrassing time.


    In this life, she wants to show her best appearance in front of him.


    After returning home, Song Xiyue was also a little distracted.


    Liu Cizhen asked her what was wrong.


    Song Xiyue asked Liu Cizhen, "Does grandma know, what secrets does the Song family have?"


    Liu Cizhen was stunned for a moment, a little puzzled.


    But Liu Cizhen still thought about it carefully.


    Think about something Mi-sook told her?


    As if thinking of something, Liu Cizhen said: "When your mother was sick, she told me that she would take you away from the Song family in the future. Let''s try not to go back to the Song family, and don''t get close to the Song family."


    "Yes, your mother said these words, so these years, I also took you to live in the country."


    "If I hadn''t been sick before, how could Liu Meilan bring you back to the Song family on her own initiative?"


    "Fortunately, the Song family can''t control your affairs, and neither can your father."


    Listening to these words, Song Xiyue understood, it seemed that her mother knew something at that time.


    "Grandma, did mother say anything else?"


    Liu Cizhen said: "I''ve said a lot, but it''s just some everyday things, nothing important anymore."


    Liu Cizhen patted Song Xiyue''s hand and said, "Actually, your mother just wants you to live a good life and doesn''t want you to take on too many things."


    "Your mother said that you and your brother are the most important thing to be happy."


    Song Xiyue now knows that many things are actually not as simple as imagined.


    It seems that a lot of things she experienced in the last life were still related to the Song family.


    Maybe it has something to do with the Song family''s secret.


    Otherwise, how could Song Xilou, Song Xiling, and Song Xiluo die?


    Is she alive because she was kicked out by the Song family long ago?


    Or is it because Qin Junnian is protecting her?


    Song Xiyue suddenly realized now that the Song family might not be an ordinary wealthy family.


    The Song family really has some powerful secrets.


    Song Qingxuan is not in T City now, even if you ask him, he will not necessarily say.


    It looks like I''m going to ask my grandparents.


    Song Xiyue called her second brother Song Xiling directly.


    "Second brother, do you have any plans for this weekend?"


    "Sister, if you have anything, just say it directly, your business is the most important."


    Song Xiling can pour out the time.


    Song Xiyue said: "Second brother, let''s go see grandparents."


    "Sister, are you serious? Grandpa and grandma will be very happy to see you. I will send them pictures of you on weekdays, and they often talk about wanting to see you." Of course Song Xiling wanted to go with her sister to see grandpa and grandma. of.


    "Why didn''t I listen to you?"


    Song Xiling explained: "I''m not afraid of causing you a psychological burden, thinking that you are also busy with your studies, and there is no long vacation until the winter vacation. I told you not to affect your studies."


    Song Xiyue said: "It''s alright, it won''t affect you, let''s go see your grandparents this weekend."


    "it is good."


    Since this arrangement was made, Song Xiling arranged the plane early.


    After school on Friday, Song Xiyue started to pack up.


    Song Xiyue took out her medicine box.


    There are also a lot of medicines she prepared.


    She remembered that her second brother said that her grandparents were not in good health, so she was going to take a look and give them some care by the way.


    Early the next morning, Song Xiyue and Song Xiling took a plane to go abroad.

 Chapter 479： grandparents

    Chapter 479 Grandparents


    After getting off the plane, the two transferred to a villa in the suburbs.


    Song Xiling said with something in his hand: "This is where grandparents cultivated. The environment here is good and suitable for raising the body."


    Song Xiyue nodded, she looked at it, the environment here is really good.


    is suitable for health care.


    Song Xiling used face recognition, and then brought Song Xiyue in.


    The guard saw Song Xiling and immediately laughed, "Young master is back."


    "Well, I''m back."


    "Who is this?"


    Song Xiling said very proudly: "This is my own sister."


    The doorman became excited when he heard it, "Master and Madam will be happy to see Miss."


    The doorman immediately called to report.


    Song Xiling didn''t tell her grandparents in advance, so she was worried that the two would have to work in order to welcome them back.


    Song Xiyue also means this, and doesn''t want to make grandparents tired because of her arrival.


    So come back and talk about it.


    The doorman will tell the grandparents that it is just right.


    Mr. Song and Mrs. Song knew that Song Xiling and Song Xiyue were back, so they hurried out of the villa excitedly.


    Both have grey hair.


    walked out on crutches.


    Their expressions were all excited.


    When they saw Song Xiyue, they both had tears in their eyes.


    "Is it Yue''er?"


    Song Xiyue''s throat was also blocked.


    Although she hasn''t seen her grandparents for so many years, she still remembers her childhood memories.


    When I was a child, when my grandparents were still in T city, they were really kind to her.


    She remembered.


    It¡¯s just that compared to when they were young, today¡¯s grandparents are much older and their hair is so white.


    Just looking at it, Song Xiyue felt stinging in her eyes.


    Song Xiyue said with red eyes: "Grandpa, grandma."


    "Ai, good boy, good boy."


    Old Mrs. Song came forward with a cane and took Song Xiyue''s hand, looked at her with tears and said, "After so many years, she has grown so big."


    "So lovely."


    Mr. Song also nodded in relief, this child is really good looking, he looks better than the picture.


    This is his granddaughter, and Old Master Song feels extremely proud.


    "Not yet bring the child back to the house."


    Mrs. Song came back to her senses, "Yes, hurry up and enter the room."


    Mrs. Song''s eyes are not very good, her vision is blurred, and she can only see clearly at close range.


    So it was Mr. Song who supported her.


    But this time, it was Song Xiyue who naturally supported Mrs. Song.


    "Grandma, slow down."


    "well."


    Mrs. Song can see that Song Xiyue is a good-looking child, and this child is polite and careful.


    You can see it by looking at the details.


    When Song Xiyue supported Mrs. Song, she took advantage of the situation to check her physical condition.


    It was found that Mrs. Song''s body was indeed a little serious.


    But it doesn''t seem to be a disease, it''s related to poisoning.


    Song Xiyue''s eyes sank.


    It seems that someone deliberately targeted the second brother and grandparents.


    I don¡¯t know how grandpa¡¯s physical condition is.


    After Mrs. Song entered the room, she hurriedly asked the kitchen to cook.


    Because the old man Song and Mrs. Song were not in good health, Song Xiling arranged for special people to take care of them.


    There is someone cooking in the kitchen.


    Song Xiyue accompanied Mr. Song and Mrs. Song to talk.


    The two old people were very happy when their granddaughter came, and Mrs. Song even took out her collection and gave it to Song Xiyue.


    Song Xiyue felt very warm in her heart and said, "Grandpa and Grandma, I really don''t need these, you just keep them."


    "It''s useless for us to keep it, it''s just for you two, take it quickly, don''t talk to grandma."


    Mrs. Song gave Song Xiyue a bracelet, a silver bracelet.

 Chapter 480： Antiquities

    Chapter 480 Antiquities


    Mrs. Song said: "This is a treasure of our Song family, left to you."


    "And the gift of the elders is irresistible."


    Song Xiyue could only hold the silver bracelet and said, "Thank you grandma."


    Mrs. Song put it on Song Xiyue''s hand.


    Song Xiyue rubbed the silver bracelet with her fingers.


    I feel that this bracelet has a sense of age.


    "This bracelet should feel like an antique."


    The old man Song said: "This is the jewelry left by our ancestors of the Song family, and it has been passed down all the time. When it comes to your generation, I have discussed with your grandma and your brother, and I will leave the bracelet to you."


    Song Xiling said: "Yes, I think it is the most suitable for my sister. I am a man and I don''t need this bracelet."


    Mrs. Song said, "I have prepared the jewelry for his daughter-in-law, so I will give you to Xiyue."


    If it was something else, Song Xiyue might have really declined.


    But this bracelet seems to be unusual. If she guessed correctly, this bracelet should be related to the secret of the Song family.


    But my grandparents and my brother didn''t know this.


    Put it here, grandparents, grandparents and second brother will be safer.


    Song Xiyue said with a smile: "Our Song family is not an ordinary family, and there are treasures handed down from our ancestors."


    The old lady Song said: "It''s not a treasure, it''s just jewelry used by our ancestors."


    The old man Song said: "It can''t be said that, our Song family also has a background, which can be traced back to hundreds of years ago, but there was a fire in our Song family before, and many things were burned. The records about the Song family tree are No, this silver jewelry is not afraid of fire, so I left it."


    Song Xiyue listened carefully, she felt that the fire in the Song family before was definitely not accidental.


    Someone must be looking for something.


    Song Xiyue just said that to her grandparents, but she actually wanted to know if there were any secrets.


    Maybe grandparents don''t know the secret.


    She didn''t say it clearly, because she didn''t want her grandparents to find out a lot, lest they find out that the Song family had secrets, and they would have a psychological burden.


    "This bracelet is very good, thank you grandma and grandma."


    "It''s all my own family, so what''s more polite with my grandparents."


    Song Xiyue seemed to think of something and asked, "Grandpa, grandma, do we still have ancient books in our Song family?"


    "No more, all burned."


    Mrs. Song sighed and said, "Actually, there were still one or two copies, but they were burned by your father."


    "The kid is getting more and more outrageous now."


    When old lady Song talked about Song Qingxuan, she sighed again and again.


    If there were no ancient books, she would not know the previous history of the Song family, nor would she know what secrets were hidden.


    But Song Xiyue''s fingers rubbed the silver bracelet, and she always felt that something was hidden in the silver bracelet.


    This silver bracelet is no ordinary thing.


    Song Xiyue''s eyes flashed bright and dark light.


    After dinner in the evening, Song Xiyue said to Mrs. Song, "Grandma, let the servant go back, our family will talk."


    "it is good."


    Mrs. Song didn''t think much about it, and directly asked the servant to go back.


    Immediately afterwards, Song Xiyue used her own strength to set up a barrier around the villa.


    If they speak, no one else can hear them.


    "Grandma, I just gave you a pulse. The reason why your body has become like this is not sickness, but chronic poisoning."


    "Chronic poison?" Mrs. Song widened her eyes in disbelief.


    How old is this, how can there be such a thing?


    Song Xiyue nodded and said with concentration: "Yes, someone poisoned you, I''ll show Grandpa later."

 Chapter 481： someone to assassinate

    Chapter 481 Someone wants to assassinate


    Although Mr. Song and Mrs. Song were horrified.


    Can''t believe what I heard.


    But they wouldn''t doubt what the granddaughter said.


    But this news hit them too hard.


    After a long while, the two talents reacted.


    The old lady Song said: "But, but who gave us the poison?"


    She didn''t know anything, "And the hospital couldn''t find it out. It just said that it was sick. It was normal for people to have some kind of problem when they were old, and they gave us medicine to recuperate."


    Song Xiyue explained: "This kind of poison is so overbearing that the hospital cannot detect it."


    Song Xiling said: "Grandpa and Grandma, I had a broken throat and a problem with my body before. Even if I was poisoned, my sister helped me solve it. I didn''t say it before, because I was afraid that you would be worried."


    Mr. Song and Mrs. Song finally understood, "It turns out that this is the case. I didn''t expect such a poison to exist in this world."


    Song Xiyue pretended to be brisk and said, "Don''t worry about grandpa and grandma, this poison can''t hold me back, I''ll cure you and make you healthy."


    "But for the outside world, grandparents have to put on a dress."


    Mrs. Song nodded, "I understand, I understand."


    She held Song Xiyue''s hand and said with emotion, "I didn''t expect my granddaughter to be so powerful."


    "We are relieved that the Song family has you, but unfortunately, your father got all the equity in the company."


    Mr. Song hammered on the ground with a cane, "I don''t know who he is going to give those things to."


    "This child was not like this when he was a child, nor was he like this when he was young. It seems that since your mother got sick, he has changed a person."


    "We were all wondering if he was stimulated."


    "But no one knows the specific situation. He doesn''t say anything. He doesn''t even care about you and Xiling."


    ¡­


    Song Xiyue listened to her grandparents and felt that what her father did was a bit strange.


    But now I can''t care about that.


    Song Xiyue quickly gave her grandparents a pulse and saw their physical problems.


    Then he issued a medicine list and asked Song Xiling to find a way to buy medicinal materials, but not in one place.


    Spread out and buy so no one finds the problem.


    Song Xiyue originally wanted to ask the second brother to find someone to buy it.


    But I still don¡¯t worry about letting others buy it.


    Or let the second brother make a trip in person.


    But it was really late, and Song Xiyue was not very relieved.


    Still decided to go out with the second brother.


    It''s just that when the two of them bought the herbs and went back, Song Xiyue realized something was wrong.


    Song Xiyue squinted her eyes and said to Song Xiling, "Second brother, you must follow me later and be safe."


    Hearing Song Xiyue say this, Song Xiling''s face turned pale, "Sister, is there any danger?"


    Song Xiyue said calmly, "There is murderous aura."


    "If my guess is right, it should be a killer, someone wants to assassinate you and me."


    Song Xiyue is very sure that there is a killer. As for why, Song Xiyue doesn''t know.


    But you will know in a while.


    Song Xiyue and Song Xiling deliberately made a circle, then stopped at the entrance of an alley.


    After stopped, Song Xiyue said coldly, "Come out!"


    With Song Xiyue''s skills, these killers have not been taken seriously.


    Before Song Xiyue, she just wanted to be an ordinary student and go to school step by step.


    But now she realizes that it can''t be like this, so it''s time to show some abilities.


    If you can¡¯t hide it, let¡¯s show it.

 Chapter 482： Who is the girl

    Chapter 482 Who is the girl


    Song Xiyue''s expression was light, and after she finished speaking, she stood there, holding her arms.


    The two killers in the dark looked at each other, unable to believe what they heard.


    And they looked at this girl in the dark, she didn''t seem to be afraid at all.


    And seems to have discovered them from the beginning.


    How come, they are top killers.


    Otherwise the employer would not send just two of them.


    And they originally thought that with their skills, killing these two people was overkill.


    They also thought the task was too easy.


    But I didn''t expect that this girl is not simple at all.


    How old is she to find them.


    They looked at each other and couldn''t believe it.


    They thought, maybe it''s just this girl who''s just making up mysteries.


    They hid in the dark and did not move.


    Song Xiyue doesn''t have that much patience.


    It''s still a little cold at night, she doesn''t want to blow the wind outside.


    Song Xiyue was playing with a stone in her hand and moved her fingers.


    A pebble flew towards the dark place.


    "what!"


    One of the killer''s legs was directly bent, and he knelt on the ground uncontrollably.


    Both of them were startled.


    What a strong skill.


    So precise.


    Who is this girl?


    is incredible.


    Song Xiyue continued to play with the stones in her hands, and said coldly, "I haven''t come out yet!"


    Two people ran out immediately.


    They stared at Song Xiyue, "Who the **** are you?"


    They are top killers, and they really didn''t feel when the girl shot.


    Their vigilance can''t be so weak, it can only mean that this girl is very strong.


    Song Xiyue snorted coldly and said, "You come to kill us, but ask me who I am."


    Song Xiyue walked up to the two of them and said lazily, "Tell me, who sent you here?"


    Two people wouldn''t say that at all.


    They looked at each other and quickly attacked the girl.


    Their mission is to kill these two men.


    But before they could make a move, the silver needle in the girl''s hand didn''t know where they had penetrated.


    Their whole body suddenly became weak and weak.


    "You... what the **** did you do?"


    Song Xiyue held a silver needle in her hand, "There is medicine in this needle. If you stick it in a specific acupoint, you will become weak all over."


    "Now you, I can kill you with my hands. The reason why I didn''t kill you directly is because I still want to know some news from you."


    "Are you saying it yourself, or am I going to force you to say it?"


    When Song Xiyue said this, her expression was light.


    As if she was in control of everything.


    The two killers widened their eyes, and their eyeballs were about to fall out.


    They have done so many missions and have never met such a person.


    They didn''t even make a move.


    Yes, they can''t move until they do it.


    Is this girl so scary?


    What is her identity?


    They had never heard of such a character.


    "Who the **** are you?"


    Song Xiyue smiled coldly and said, "You are not qualified to know, since you don''t say who sent you here."


    "Then I''ll do it myself!"


    Song Xiyue said, and put her hands on the heads of the two.


    She uses this method to get the most useful news. "You...what are you going to do?"


    "In order to save myself the effort, I don''t have to guarantee your sanity."


    After Song Xiyue obtains the memory she needs, the two people will be confused and won''t remember anything.

 Chapter 483： Luo Yingmen

    Chapter 483 Luo Yingmen


    The light in Song Xiyue''s hand flickered.


    In the night, there is a faint blue light coming out.


    Song Xiling watched from the side, shocked.


    He stood there, his whole body stiffened.


    He covered his chin with his hand to prevent himself from screaming.


    He always knew that his sister was very strong, but he didn''t expect her to be so strong.


    She knew that her sister would know a lot.


    But I didn¡¯t expect that there would be so many sisters.


    Her hands also emit blue light.


    That is a special ability, right?


    He has been in the entertainment industry for a long time and has heard many rumors.


    Naturally, I have heard that there are people with special abilities in some places in this world.


    He used to think it was just a rumor.


    At this time, he saw his sister radiate this kind of light with his own eyes, and he felt that the rumors were not rumors.


    The rumors may be true.


    Because his sister is.


    He doesn''t believe in others, but sister, he does.


    So he knew that what he saw was real.


    Song Xiling stared in shock, covering her mouth, not daring to make a sound.


    His eyes were also watching without blinking.


    He felt that his sister was really good and strong.


    Sister can completely kill those two people in one second.


    And those two really don''t look weak.


    Sure enough, with my sister, I feel safe.


    Wherever he goes, he is not afraid.


    There is a firm belief in Song Xiling''s heart that her sister is the strongest.


    Song Xiyue didn''t care whether it brought a strong impact to Song Xiling.


    Now she just wants to know, who sent these two people to kill them?


    "Luo Yingmen?"


    Song Xiyue, by capturing part of the memories of these two people, knows that these two people are an international killer organization, Luo Yingmen.


    However, these two people are outer door killers, and many secret missions do not know.


    And Song Xiyue knew that many secret poisons came from Luo Yingmen.


    The poison "Qiu Chan" on the second brother came from Luo Yingmen.


    So Luo Yingmen is targeting their Song family?


    Or someone placed a task list, and Luo Yingmen took over the task?


    Song Xiyue''s mouth curled into a cold arc.


    It looks like she is going to Luo Yingmen for a visit.


    But not now.


    After Song Xiyue got the news she wanted, she let go.


    The two fell to the ground, unconscious.


    Song Xiyue didn''t kill these two people, but these two killers were also abolished.


    Song Xiyue has never been merciful to those who want to kill her.


    Song Xiyue went to Song Xiling after solving the problem.


    Looking at the second brother''s face, Song Xiyue said, "Did you just frighten the second brother?"


    Song Xiling shook his head, "No, no, I just think my sister is amazing, so I''m not scared."


    Being an older brother can¡¯t make your younger sister sad.


    He wasn''t frightened, just shocked.


    "Second brother has nothing to ask me?"


    Song Xiling shook his head and said, "No, I only know that you are my sister. You have your reasons for everything you do. You don''t need to explain it to the second brother."


    Hearing Song Xiling''s understanding, Song Xiyue''s heart warmed.


    "Thank you second brother for understanding."


    "No, if it wasn''t for you, my sister, my second brother would have been killed by them now. You protected me."


    Song Xiling felt that he should be grateful to his sister.


    "It is right to protect the second brother, we are a family, I will not let others hurt you."


    Song Xiling would come back to his senses, and said with a smile, "I feel that if others knew how powerful my sister is, they would definitely envy me for having such a good and strong sister."


    Song Xiling''s face was full of pride.

 Chapter 484： hidden agency

    Chapter 484 Hidden Organs


    Song Xiyue looked at her second brother, her icy expression softened.


    "Let''s go, let''s go home first, don''t make grandparents wait too long."


    "it is good."


    Song Xiling knew that it was useless for him to ask about some things.


    He felt that if his sister could tell him, she would definitely tell him.


    Sister does not say, it must be for his own good.


    So he doesn''t need to know.


    In fact, Song Xiling began to feel sorry for his sister after he came back to his senses.


    I don''t know what she has gone through to have such an ability.


    He thought, he needs to be better to his sister in the future.


    ¡­


    After Song Xiyue and Song Xiling went home, they didn''t say anything about what happened on the road.


    After Song Xiyue came back in the evening, she began to dispense medicine for her grandparents and let them take medicine.


    The poison in the grandparents'' bodies is relieved.


    So I can''t use too much medicine.


    Mr. Song and Mrs. Song naturally believed in their granddaughter and went to sleep after drinking the medicine.


    After Song Xiyue finished her work, she also went to the room on the second floor to rest.


    This room, when Old Man Song and Mrs. Song moved in, they reserved one specially.


    I thought that when Song Xiyue came one day, I could live here.


    So the decoration style of the room is very girly.


    It¡¯s a look at the heart.


    Song Xiyue didn''t feel sleepy.


    After she sat down, she looked at the bracelet in her hand.


    Based on the special abilities she has learned, she can feel this bracelet is special.


    Years are very long.


    Song Xiyue looked at the bracelet carefully.


    Then he closed his eyes, and when he reopened them, there was a blue light in them.


    With this ability, you can see what is special about this bracelet.


    Then Song Xiyue suddenly saw the hidden mechanism of this bracelet.


    If it wasn''t for this ability, it would be impossible to see the hidden mechanism.


    Song Xiyue found the hidden trap and opened it with special power.


    Even if you see the speciality of this mechanism, others may not be able to open it.


    Because to open this mechanism, you need to understand the mechanism.


    The organs of the seven-star array need to be pressed in order.


    Song Xiyue pressed the switches in order, and then the bracelet opened.


    After the mechanism of the bracelet was opened, a thin piece of paper was exposed inside.


    The yellow paper looks old at first glance.


    Song Xiyue took it out and looked at it, it was an old sheet of paper.


    But there is nothing on it.


    When she saw this page, Song Xiyue''s expression suddenly changed.


    "Could it be a picture of an ancient tomb?"


    Is there any map hidden on this piece of paper, which is the map that many forces have been looking for?


    After realizing this possibility, Song Xiyue''s heart almost jumped a few times.


    If it was a picture of an ancient tomb, she would never have thought that this picture would be in her hands.


    But maybe if you stay in your own hands, the rest of the Song family will be safer.


    Song Xiyue began to try many ways to make this picture show handwriting or pictures.


    But it didn''t work.


    This picture cannot be displayed.


    Song Xiyue sighed, "It seems that I can only think of a way."


    Song Xiyue said, and put this picture in her own space.


    If is in space, no one else can find this picture.


    Song Xiyue has a lot of abilities, but she didn''t show it before.


    is also because he has just been reborn before, and many abilities have not been restored, so he cannot use it.


    But now, many abilities are available.


    After putting in the space, Song Xiyue thought about Luo Yingmen and decided to go.

 Chapter 485： real door owner

    Chapter 485 The Real Sect Master


    Although Song Xiyue wanted to go to Luoyingmen, she didn''t want to reveal her current identity.


    In the last life, after his death, Song Xiyue went to a mysterious place.


    She learned a lot of skills from many masters.


    One of the masters was the first-generation sect master of Luo Yingmen.


    The first generation of Luo Ying Sect master, both medical and poisonous, came from the Valley of Magic Medicine, and then founded Luo Ying Sect.


    After the establishment of Luo Yingmen, Master no longer cares about worldly affairs.


    But the master gave Luo Yingmen to her.


    Her ability to heal poison was also learned from her master.


    Song Xiyue never thought she would use this identity before.


    But now I have to use this identity.


    Song Xiyue took out a suit from the space and put it on.


    Then take out a painting.


    Then she took a special pen and wrote the name of Luo Yingmen in the painting.


    Immediately afterwards, a ray of light flashed.


    A door appears in this painting.


    Song Xiyue entered this door.


    When she came out again, it was in the sacrificial house of Luo Yingmen.


    also carried the jade wrench of the head of Luo Yingmen.


    She appeared at the time when several senior members of Luo Yingmen were worshipping the first door master.


    I was offering incense, when I saw the first door master coming out of the painting, I was shocked.


    "what!"


    Someone screamed uncontrollably.


    "The door... the door owner?"


    The real master of Luoyingmen needs to have jade fingers.


    But Luo Ying Sect¡¯s generations of acting Sect Masters do not have jade fingers.


    I didn''t expect the real jade wrench to appear, and I didn''t expect the door owner to come out of the painting.


    They were all petrified.


    They had hallucinations before their eyes.


    too terrifying.


    The six people in the room looked at the man in the black cloak with dull eyes.


    couldn''t see clearly, but they could see the jade wrench in her hand.


    "My sect master suddenly appeared, scaring you?"


    The six people trembled and stammered: "No...no."


    How dare they say they were frightened.


    This is the first door master of the legend of Luoyingmen.


    I heard that both medicine and poison are very powerful.


    And the martial arts are also powerful, these people add up, they are not the opponents of the first door master.


    Besides, Luo Yingmen was founded by her.


    They are respectful to the first door master in their bones.


    How dare you resist.


    The six people stammered, reacted, and immediately knelt down to Song Xiyue.


    "Master Sect Master!"


    Although they don¡¯t know why the door owner suddenly appeared from the painting, they blinked several times and found that it was not a hallucination.


    Six people knelt there, trembling.


    They didn''t understand why the door owner suddenly appeared.


    Did they do something to upset the door owner?


    This is the door owner himself, or a thought left by the door owner.


    They heard that there is that kind of superpower, even if they die, they will leave a few strands of thoughts behind.


    If something happens inside the door, this thought will appear.


    All kinds of guesses appeared in their minds.


    is of course just a guess.


    Song Xiyue looked at these six people.


    This should be the high-rise in Luoyingmen.


    "Who is the acting doorman?"


    Luo Chi said: "If you go back to the sect master, because the sect master did not leave a finger, I will temporarily act as an agent for the affairs of the sect."


    When said this, Luo Chi was very nervous.


    He could feel the strong pressure from the sect master.


    He couldn''t breathe.


    Song Xiyue lowered her head and said, "What important people have you killed recently?"


    Luo Chi shrank when he heard this.


    Did they really do something that made the door owner unhappy?

 Chapter 486： confidential information

    Chapter 486 Confidential Information


    Song Xiyue looked at them silently and whispered, "Why don''t you speak?"


    Her voice suddenly dropped, and to Luo Chi and the others, it meant that the sect master was angry.


    Several people trembled and said: "Sect master, we just place orders according to the employer''s task, we don''t know anything."


    Song Xiyue frowned and said, "Show me the list you took."


    Song Xiyue spoke, and they did not dare to refuse.


    They immediately showed Song Xiyue the list they received recently.


    For Luo Yingmen, this is confidential content and absolutely cannot be seen by anyone.


    But the door owner has the right to know anything.


    Song Xiyue looked at the task list above, and didn''t say anything about killing her and Song Xiling.


    The Song family didn''t even mention it.


    "All the task lists in Luoyingmen are here?"


    Luo Chi explained: "The important task lists are all here, and the rest are small things, which can be handled by the outer door."


    Song Xiyue''s expression condensed, "That means the outer door can take on some tasks without your approval and approval?"


    To Song Xiyue''s question, they all answered respectfully, "If it doesn''t involve some big forces, the elders of the outer sect can call the shots."


    Song Xiyue asked again, "Who have you used Qiu Chan''s poison?"


    Luo Chi was stunned and said: "Qiu Chan''s medicine is special, it is a secret inside our door, and it has not been leaked out, nor has it been used by anyone."


    Song Xiyue narrowed her eyes.


    Hasn''t anyone used it?


    That means that there are some things that the inner door does not know.


    Song Xiyue instructed: "Go and see if there is less poison like Qiu Chan."


    Luo Chi listened to the sect master''s words and did not dare not obey.


    Six people and Song Xiyue went to the secret room.


    Luo Yingmen''s secret room has many traps, and you can only enter after opening the traps.


    There are many important things in Luo Yingmen, including some poisons left by the first door master, as well as medicines for curing diseases and saving people.


    There are also many precious medicinal herbs.


    They didn''t dare to move, they just kept it.


    Because this is the property of Luo Yingmen.


    The things here are divided into several layers.


    Each floor has an organ.


    When Luochi opens, look.


    Go to Qiuchan''s poison and see, "Qiuchan is missing a bottle."


    "And here, these herbs are a little less."


    The medicines here are all recorded.


    If there is less , it will definitely be discovered.


    Song Xiyue narrowed her eyes dangerously.


    "It seems that Luo Yingmen''s security is not strict now, and someone can still enter the secret room to get Qiu Chan''s medicine."


    Luo Chi knelt down all of a sudden, "The sect master is atonement, it''s because we are not good at taking care of it, allowing the thief to take advantage of it."


    They will understand now, the reason why the sect master appeared, it seems that he found that the medicine in the secret room was missing.


    It was all they were careless.


    is still the master of the door.


    These people didn''t know about it, and Song Xiyue didn''t mean to punish them.


    Besides, after examining it, these six people were not lying.


    That is probably the problem with the outer door.


    Song Xiyue said: "Go and get all the recent orders from the outer door, I''ll take a look, and don''t let people know that I''m there."


    "It''s the door owner."


    Luo Chi immediately went to make arrangements.


    Soon, Luo Chi walked in with a pile of documents.


    In fact, the information of the outer door is also classified information.


    But it is incomparable with the secrets of the inner door.


    Song Xiyue took the information and started to read it, and found that there were a lot more task lists in it.


    There is a lot of information, Song Xiyue looked at it at a glance.


    Finally saw the information related to the Song family.

 Chapter 487： back to painting

    Chapter 487 Back to the painting


    The above shows that someone placed an order to hire a killer from Shadow Gate to kill Song Xiling.


    Someone hired someone to kill the second brother?


    Song Xiyue''s eyes were cold, and the murderous aura came out of her body.


    Luo Chi stood beside Song Xiyue, all trembling and cautious.


    The atmosphere didn''t dare to come out.


    The employer is Fan Qin.


    The name is very strange.


    Song Xiyue thought about it carefully, and also felt that the name was very unfamiliar, and had never heard of it in T City.


    Song Xiyue pointed to the name and asked Luo Chi, "Do you know this name?"


    Luo Chi shook their heads.


    "We don''t know and haven''t heard of it."


    Song Xiyue said: "Ask the person in charge of the outer door. If the other party doesn''t know, just find out who this Fan Qin is."


    "Who reviewed it, why did you agree to take this list?"


    "Also, to find out who the person who took Qiu Chan was, Luo Yingmen should be rectified."


    If Song Xiyue wasn''t very busy and had to go back to school, she would have stayed to check these things in person.


    But here is Luo Yingmen, she is not going to stay too long, she still has to leave it to these people to deal with it.


    "Yes, the door owner."


    Listening to the door owner''s words, they felt that the door owner didn''t seem to punish them, and the door owner didn''t seem to be angry, so they were relieved.


    Song Xiyue wrote a few more names on the paper.


    is the name of several members of the Song family.


    "Also, Luo Yingmen is not allowed to take orders to kill these people, nor to hurt them. This is an order, remember?"


    Luo Chi six people nodded vigorously, "Remember, remember."


    The word of the door owner is an order, and they must obey.


    "Also, if someone places an order to kill these people, you must tell me first."


    Luo Chi was stunned for a while, and asked carefully, "Sect Master, how do we tell you?"


    "Just read the words "Sect Master" to the painting here."


    "It''s the door owner."


    Luo Chi and the others had doubts in their hearts, but they didn''t dare to ask.


    They thought to themselves, sure enough, the sect master left a few strands of thoughts.


    She will be back in the painting.


    But this also made them know that the sect master was powerful and mysterious, and they did not dare to disobey the sect master''s orders.


    Song Xiyue explained some things before disappearing.


    went back from the painting.


    After went back, Song Xiyue returned to her room.


    After returning to the room, she sat there gasping for breath.


    Using an ability once is quite exhausting.


    She was very tired at this point.


    She needs to rest to regain her energy.


    Song Xiyue went to bed quickly after washing.


    ¡­


    Song Xiyue woke up early the next morning and went downstairs to have breakfast.


    She took a look at the physical condition of the two by the way, and the toxins were partially removed.


    After taking the medicine for a few more days, the two will be completely fine.


    But Song Xiyue also wanted to know who drugged her grandparents and Song Xiling.


    Could it be the person in the villa?


    After breakfast, Song Xiyue asked Song Xiling, "Does the second brother know the name of Fan Qin?"


    "Fan Qin, isn''t that the name of Aunt Fan in the kitchen?"


    Song Xiling didn''t understand why Song Xiyue asked this.


    Song Xiyue''s eyes flashed an icy cold light, "What did you say, the person who cooked for your grandparents was called Fan Qin?"


    Song Xiling nodded and said, "Well, she has been with us for many years."


    "Earlier, my grandparents were not used to eating foreign food. Ever since I hired her to cook, my grandparents liked the food very much and found it to be very tasty, so they have been cooking with her."


    Song Xiyue listened, and the corners of her mouth evoked a strange arc.


    It seems that all this is calculated.


    No wonder, as soon as she and Song Xiling came back, they went out to buy medicine at night when someone assassinated them.


    is quite fast.

 Chapter 488： name is no coincidence

    Chapter 488 Name is not a coincidence


    A cold light flashed in Song Xiyue''s eyes, "It turned out to be her!"


    Song Xiling listened to her sister''s words and felt strange, "Sister, what do you mean, is there something wrong with Aunt Fan?"


    Song Xiyue did not directly answer Song Xiling''s question.


    instead asked: "How did she come here to cook, and how was she discovered by her grandparents?"


    Song Xiling thought for a while and said, "I remember that grandma was almost hit by a car when she was going out. She rescued grandma, and then Aunt Fan became familiar with grandma. She went back and forth. Grandma knew she was good at cooking. It is also very hard to eat abroad, so I hired her to cook at home."


    Song Xiyue snorted coldly: "These are all intentional."


    In Song Xiyue''s view, these should be planned.


    Fan Qin is to get close to her grandmother, so that she can conveniently administer medicine, and also to monitor her grandparents.


    Maybe to find the so-called tomb map.


    The person Song Xiling believes most is his younger sister.


    Hearing what his sister said at this time, his expression changed, "Sister, is there something wrong with this Fan Qin?"


    Song Xiyue nodded affirmatively, "Well, she does have a problem. The poison on her grandparents'' body is probably hers."


    I don''t know if the name is a coincidence.


    But Song Xiyue felt that this Fan Qin was probably the Fan Qin who placed an order with Luo Yingmen.


    Song Xiling''s eyes sank, "Then you must deal with her, and dare to give medicine to grandparents."


    Song Xiyue waved her hand and said, "It''s not that simple, there must be some power behind her."


    "After a while, you find a reason to take your grandparents out for a walk, and I''ll interrogate her."


    "it is good."


    Song Xiling knew that there was a sister who would take action, so there was no problem.


    He believed that his sister would be able to ask for information as soon as she asked.


    Song Xiling found a reason to take her grandparents out.


    Song Xiyue went to the kitchen.


    She looked at Fan Qin and said, "Is this going to prepare lunch?"


    Fan Qin was distracted in the kitchen when she heard a voice and was startled.


    Her face turned pale, she turned her head and saw that it was Song Xiyue, and said, "It''s Miss Song, she''s preparing lunch."


    "I just don''t know if I have any medicine in this lunch."


    Song Xiyue said these words so bluntly that the smile on Fan Qin''s face could not be maintained.


    Her expression stiffened.


    "I don''t understand what you said, Miss Song."


    Song Xiyue hugged her hands and said, "In front of me, it''s useless for you to tell any lie, I can see through it."


    "Are you still thinking, why did he come back well after arranging someone to assassinate Song Xiling last night?"


    Fan Qin was even more shocked when she heard this.


    Her hands trembled.


    She looked at Song Xiyue in disbelief, how did she know.


    Song Xiyue took Fan Qin''s expression changes in his eyes.


    "Tell me, who is the person behind you and who ordered you to do this?"


    Fan Qin still refused to admit it: "Miss Song, I really don''t understand what you mean."


    Song Xiyue said lazily: "If I can do it, I''m really too lazy to talk nonsense."


    said, Song Xiyue stretched out her hand and landed on Fan Qin''s head.


    "what!"


    Fan Qin had a headache and screamed.


    Soon, she was silent.


    Because Song Xiyue is using a special method to lock her memory.


    Although it takes a certain amount of mental energy, it is simple and straightforward.


    Song Xiyue is too lazy to talk nonsense with Fan Qin.


    By locking her memory, Song Xiyue understood who this Fan Qin was.


    Who is behind.


    This time, Song Xiyue did not confuse Fan Qin''s mind.


    She clapped her hand when she let go.


    Fan Qin closed her eyes and opened them again, she only felt a headache, but she didn''t know what just happened.

 Chapter 489： who gave the medicine

    Chapter 489 Who gave the medicine


    Fan Qin looked at Song Xiyue in front of her, still a little puzzled, and asked strangely, "Miss Song?"


    She always felt that Miss Song in front of her was a little weird.


    Especially when she looked at him, the corners of her mouth showed a strange arc.


    This made Fan Qin think, this Miss Song must have found something, right?


    Why is she standing here all of a sudden?


    Song Xiyue said: "It''s okay, I just wanted to ask what''s for lunch?"


    Fan Qin was relieved when he heard this.


    I thought to myself, as I was young, I was thinking about what to eat.


    She just thought that this Miss Song saw what she was coming, it must be an illusion.


    She was so young, how could she know what she did.


    What''s more, she also heard that Song Xiyue came from a small place like T City, and she must have never seen anything in the world.


    How do you know what a killer organization is and what is Luo Yingmen?


    Fan Qin hid his emotions and said, "Mrs. Song said, I''m preparing the ingredients for hot pot at noon."


    Song Xiyue nodded, "Well, then you prepare."


    said, Song Xiyue walked out of the kitchen.


    Fan Qin always thought that Miss Song Xiyue was weird.


    But she didn''t think too much about it.


    Because Song Xiyue is just a little girl, she hasn''t put a little girl in her eyes yet.


    What she didn''t know was that Song Xiyue had seen through her completely.


    Including her secrets, including everything about her, Song Xiyue saw through.


    Song Xiyue walked to the living room, poured a glass of water, and drank it leisurely.


    is digesting the scenes he just saw.


    According to what she saw.


    This Fan Qin is the mistress of Shi Ao of the Shiren Gang.


    is also a woman used by Shi Ao.


    This Fan Qin is specially for Shi Ao.


    Fan Qin is so obedient because she and Shi Ao also have a daughter, Fan Peipei.


    is currently filming in the entertainment industry.


    And the Qiu Chan in the second brother Song Xiling was sent by Fan Peipei.


    Those medicines were given to them by Shi Ao of Shiren Gang.


    So Song Xiyue guessed that this Shi Ao colluded with the people in Luo Yingmen.


    As for who this dark line is, let Luo Yingmen handle it.


    Now that you know who did all this, it¡¯s easy to do.


    She only needs to stare at the Shiren Gang, Shi Ao and the Shi family.


    Find out their secrets and catch them all.


    It''s easy for Song Xiyue to destroy them.


    The key is to see what secrets they have inside, and whether there are any forces behind them.


    After thinking about these things, Song Xiyue went to the room to prepare some medicine.


    She was going to use it for Fan Qin and Fan Peipei, and controlled them in the palm of her hand.


    ¡­


    It was almost noon when Song Xiling, Mrs. Song and Mr. Song came back.


    Song Xiling looked at Fan Qin and Song Xiyue and thought it was all right.


    After eating hot pot at noon, my grandparents took a lunch break.


    Song Xiyue called Song Xiling out to speak.


    Song Xiling saw this and knew that her sister had something important to tell him.


    "Sister, do you have something to say? Is there really something wrong with Fan Qin?"


    Song Xiyue nodded and said solemnly: "The poison on Grandpa and Grandpa was given to you by her, and some poison on your body was given to you by a man named Fan Peipei."


    "what?"


    Song Xiling had no doubts about his sister''s words.


    He was shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    "Fan Qin actually drugged her grandparents, and Fan Peipei, it was her!"


    Song Xiling turned pale when he thought of Fan Peipei.

 Chapter 490： someone he trusted

    Chapter 490 He used to be someone he trusted


    When Song Xiling first entered the entertainment industry, it was very hard. At that time, Fan Peipei was also a newcomer, and he took care of him quite a bit.


    The two of them have no background. They work hard together, and it is inevitable that they will cherish each other.


    Van Pepe helped him many times.


    He had no defense against Van Pepe.


    Later, Fan Peipei acted in a drama and became popular. After that, he also became busy, and the two did not meet many times.


    But we still get in touch occasionally, and sometimes we come out for a meal together.


    He trusts Van Pepe.


    Van Pepe also hinted that he wanted to be with him, but he did not agree.


    But the two of them didn''t pierce that layer of paper, and they still had a good relationship.


    He never thought that the person who drugged him to kill him was actually Van Pepe.


    Song Xiling stood there in horror, as if struck by lightning.


    For a long time, he didn''t come back to his senses.


    His face was very pale.


    Song Xiling suspected many people and suspected that many people had harmed him.


    including his staff.


    But he never thought it was Van Pepe.


    She helped him in the beginning.


    But Song Xiling believed her sister''s words.


    So it must be this Van Pepe who wants to kill him.


    Song Xiyue looked at the second brother''s face, and shook it in front of him, saying, "Second brother, are you alright?"


    Song Xiling gradually recovered and whispered, "I''m fine."


    Although he said this, Song Xiyue looked at him and felt that he was completely powerless.


    seems to have been hit.


    Song Xiyue analyzed: "Second brother is familiar with this Fan Peipei, and has never suspected her before, so I was surprised to hear the news at this time."


    Song Xiling said bitterly, "As expected, I can''t hide anything from my sister."


    "I never thought that Van Pepe would harm me. I doubted that so many people did not doubt her."


    "When I first entered the circle, it was very hard. She helped me. We went through a lot of things together."


    "She also has no background. She works hard in the entertainment industry by herself. How could she harm me?"


    Song Xiling has never thought too bad of people.


    Even after being in the entertainment industry for so long.


    He also believes that there are still friends around.


    But the Van Pepe incident hit him quite hard.


    He was really sad.


    He regarded Van Pepe as a friend, but learned that it was Van Pepe who really killed him.


    Song Xiling''s throat was blocked.


    He said hoarsely: "Sister, if you tell me that it is some other people in the circle, some competitors or something who want to kill me, I can understand that the interests are different, but it is her, it is her."


    "why why."


    Although Song Xiling was not with Fan Peipei.


    But in general, I still have a little affection for Van Pepe.


    has more sincere feelings than friends.


    Song Xiyue looked at Song Xiling''s painful expression and said, "Second brother, don''t be sad, she approached you with a purpose from the very beginning."


    "Because she is Fan Qin''s daughter, Fan Qin came to her grandparents from the very beginning to harm them. Of course she knew that you would go to the entertainment industry, and naturally she would arrange for someone to approach you to gain your trust."


    Song Xiyue looked at Fan Qin''s memory, so she knew that these were all purposeful.


    So she is very sensible.


    But she also understood Song Xiling''s mood.


    Song Xiling gradually regained her sanity after listening to Song Xiyue''s words, "My sister is saying that she has deliberately approached me from the beginning?"

 Chapter 491： Darkness turns light

    Chapter 491 Darkness turns to light


    In fact, Song Xiling knew in his heart that he just needed to talk to someone.


    Let your emotions out.


    Song Xiyue said with certainty: "Her purpose is to get close to you and gain your trust, so that she can get some news from you."


    "Think about it, every time you have contact with Van Pepe, or when you eat, does she tentatively ask you something about your family?"


    "Think about it carefully and you''ll understand."


    Song Xiling listened to Song Xiyue''s words and began to recall some things in the past.


    Especially some of the things he said at dinner with Van Pepe.


    I didn''t think much about it before, I just thought that Van Peipei wanted to know more about him, maybe he wanted to know more about his family.


    Thinking about it now, I just feel terrified.


    That''s true.


    Every time he eats, Van Pepe asks something about his family.


    also asked him if he had any siblings.


    asked him what was special about his family.


    also said that a family like him should have some secrets.


    She always seemed curious and asked him.


    He will think about many things.


    But there are really no secrets in the family, so what he said is nothing.


    But now it seems that this Van Pepe turned out to ask him something.


    Song Xiling realized this, and her face turned even paler.


    "Sister, I understand."


    "She had a purpose from the very beginning. Everything she said to me was to inquire about our Song family."


    said, Song Xiling''s expression was downcast.


    When said, Song Xiling seemed to realize something, his expression changed, and he asked, "Sister, doesn''t our Song family really have any secrets?"


    Song Xiyue said: "Ao? Why did the second brother say that?"


    Song Xiyue didn''t plan to tell Song Xiling this.


    She didn''t want Song Xiling to be in danger.


    Knowing more, it is not safe for him to film and sing outside.


    "Think about it, Fan Qin is staring at her grandparents, even her eldest brother is dead, and people still ask me about the Song family. Could it be that the Song family really has some secrets?"


    Song Xiyue patted Song Xiling on the shoulder and said, "Second brother, don''t think too much, how can our Song family have any secrets."


    "But the second brother will be wary of Fan Peipei in the future, but don''t let her discover anything."


    Song Xiling said thoughtfully, "My sister didn''t move Fan Qin because she wanted the enemy to move from the dark to the light."


    Song Xiyue nodded, "Second brother is right. If we deal with Fan Qin and Fan Peipei, the people behind them will be worried, and they will definitely arrange dark lines."


    "We don''t know who the new dark line is at that time."


    "It''s better to let Fan Qin and Fan Peipei under our noses, so that we can know what they do."


    "We can also guard against them in advance."


    "Maybe you can follow the trail and know the secret of the person behind it, right?"


    This is Song Xiyue''s arrangement.


    Song Xiling looked at his sister with admiration and said, "She''s still amazing."


    "I listen to my sister''s arrangements."


    Song Xiyue said: "So the second brother can understand it in his heart, and pretend he doesn''t know anything on the face."


    "I understand."


    Song Xiyue said: "It''s time to go back tonight, and I have class on Monday."


    "But I will give my grandparents some medicine. As long as they take it on time, there will be no problems with their health. Fan Qin''s poisoning is useless."


    Song Xiling heaved a sigh of relief: "Sister is too powerful."


    ¡­


    After arranging everything, Song Xiyue and Song Xiling flew back to Empire City T that night.


    After came back, Song Xiyue began to write letters.

 Chapter 492： school basketball game

    Chapter 492 School Basketball Game


    The letter Qin Junnian had sent back to her before, she had to go back again.


    She found that when she wrote a letter to Qin Junnian, she felt very warm inside.


    ¡­


    Song Xiyue and Qin Junnian wrote letters and studied together, and time passed quickly.


    A week later, Yinghua High School and Incheon High School will hold a basketball game.


    This is a school basketball game.


    Yinghua High School basketball team tried their best to invite Qin Junnian to the game.


    "Young Master Qin, you must participate in this competition."


    "As long as you participate, we will win."


    "Master Qin, I''ll beat your legs and arms for you, Master Qin, please help, you must participate."


    "Young Master Qin, Jianghu rescue."


    During the noon breakout exercise, the school basketball team blocked Qin Junnian, just wanting Qin Junnian to help in this basketball game.


    As long as Qin Junnian plays basketball, they believe they will win.


    Qin Junnian is not interested in basketball games at all.


    If it wasn''t for the first year of high school, seeing that Yinghua High School was about to lose, he had to play for his brother, and he would never play such a game on weekdays.


    looks too naive in Qin Junnian''s eyes.


    "Do not hit."


    Qin Junnian is not interested in basketball games.


    He also has time to study.


    He wants to stay first.


    Song Xiyue studied so hard, he couldn''t be overtaken by Song Xiyue.


    He must have better grades than Song Xiyue to make her admire him.


    Men must be stronger than women.


    This is Qin Junnian''s point of view.


    "Young Master Qin, you must help."


    "Yes, Master Qin, this time Incheon High School sent Bai Chuchen and the others. I heard that Bai Chuchen has been practicing frantically all this time."


    "Yes, we also heard that his family hired a professional basketball coach for him and is guiding him."


    "This time he must have entered the competition for the first place."


    "Young Master Qin, think about it, you were originally the person everyone admired and liked the most, but if Bai Chuchen appeared and you didn''t participate, the attention of the girls might have been attracted by him."


    "Also, also, classmate Song Xiyue, she must also watch it, right? She is a girl, and she must also watch the game. Young Master Qin, do you want her to watch other people play basketball?"


    Now, who do not know that Young Master Qin and Song Xiyue have a good relationship, and they are almost inseparable in the school.


    After school, Qin Shao also rode a bicycle and took Song Xiyue out to study together.


    Everyone can envy these two people.


    I feel that watching these two people is like reading a shoujo manga.


    Everyone also understands that if you want to persuade Qin Junnian to do something, you must start with Song Xiyue.


    Sure enough, after everyone said this, Qin Junnian fell silent.


    Qin Junnian''s eyes were filled with a cold light, and the veins on his arms were popping out, full of strength.


    Qin Junnian''s eyes were filled with cold and evil light, "Are you saying that Bai Chuchen is also participating in this competition?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Bai Chuchen!


    Oh, Qin Junnian didn''t take this person seriously.


    Bai Chuchen of the Bai family is not qualified for him to take seriously.


    But he put his mind on Song Xiyue, and he couldn''t stand it.


    He remembered that when he was eating hot pot, Bai Chuchen was also there and wanted to talk to Song Xiyue.


    The corner of Qin Junnian''s mouth raised a cold and stern arc, "Okay, I played this game, but tell me before the game that I don''t train on weekdays."


    For Qin Junnian, learning is the most important thing.


    He can''t affect his studies because of basketball practice.


    Besides, he doesn''t need training at all.

 Chapter 493： spring rain like apricot blossoms

    Chapter 493: Spring Rain Like Apricot Flowers


    Everyone in the basketball team was very excited when they heard that Qin Junnian had agreed.


    Whatever request Qin Junnian made at this time, they would agree.


    "Young Master Qin, you are really kind."


    "Master Qin, if you come to play basketball, we will definitely win."


    "Young Master Qin, you are so handsome."


    "Young Master Qin, we will agree to any request you make. There is no need for your training. You can do whatever you want. It''s better than that Bai Chuchen''s training."


    "When the time comes, Song Xiyue will also watch your game, and watch Young Master Qin you take the first place in your shots."


    Everyone kept patting Qin Junnian and looking at Qin Junnian excitedly.


    Qin Junnian pressed his brow bone with a headache, "Okay, stop flattering, and hurry up and go to training."


    "Yes Yes."


    A group of people no longer dared to surround Qin Junnian, and quickly dispersed.


    Qin Junnian walked into the classroom. The young man was slender and the contours on his face were perfect. Under the sunlight, his whole body seemed to be radiated by Duo.


    Long body and jade stand, such as Zhilan Yushu, apricot flowers in spring rain.


    And he is like a clothes rack, he looks good in any clothes.


    Not to mention that the clothes he wears are all brand names.


    When he walked, he was full of aura.


    The girls couldn''t help but scream when they saw him.


    Everyone''s eyes couldn''t help but fall on him.


    I think he is really good looking.


    Of course, after the news that Qin Junnian agreed to play basketball, everyone was very excited.


    Especially the girls are more excited.


    Everyone thinks that watching Qin Shao play basketball is a visual feast.


    "Have you heard that this time the two schools play basketball, will Young Master Qin participate?"


    "Really, really? Isn''t Qin Shao not participating in every school basketball game? He''s not on the basketball team."


    Everyone still remembers that Qin Junnian never participated in basketball games with other schools.


    It''s hard for everyone to watch him play basketball.


    But everyone still remembers the basketball game Qin Shao played in the first year of high school, it was so handsome.


    Too beautiful.


    Everyone is still very excited when they think about it.


    "This time, it is against Incheon High School. Incheon High School is very strong. The boys of our school basketball team finally persuaded Qin Shao to participate."


    "They are so powerful that they were able to convince Young Master Qin to participate."


    "Yeah, I haven''t seen Young Master Qin on the basketball court for a long time."


    "I want to see Young Master Qin."


    "This time, we must go to the basketball game."


    "That''s right, you have to get your seat early."


    "I''m also taking pictures with my phone."


    "Take out the camera at home and take pictures."


    "Young Master Qin''s basketball game, so exciting."


    "Also, Baek Chuchen, the school official of Incheon High School, participated."


    "Cut, Qin Shao is the school grass of our school. Bai Chuchen can''t compare with Qin Shao."


    "I still like Young Master Qin."


    ¡­


    Everyone began to discuss continuously.


    When we were eating and walking, we were discussing this basketball game.


    Song Xiyue is also studying after class.


    She found that since she got high marks in the test, she actually liked studying.


    It may also be because studying with Qin Junnian and progressing together is very fulfilling, so Song Xiyue feels that learning is also a kind of fun.


    But at lunch, Song Xiyue was eating with Jian Ningning in the dining room, and when she heard the discussions around her classmates, she knew that this time the two schools were going to play a basketball game.


    Jian Ningning whispered to Song Xiyue: "Xiyue, does Qin Shao want to participate in this basketball game?"


    Song Xiyue shook her head, "I don''t know yet, go back and ask him."


    Song Xiyue''s eyes are shining, she is really looking forward to watching Qin Junnian play a basketball game.

 Chapter 494： waiting for him to come back

    Chapter 494 Waiting for him to come back


    After lunch, Song Xiyue went back to the classroom early, thinking about asking Qin Junnian for a while.


    But at noon, Qin Junnian seemed to have something to go out.


    Many people take a lunch break in the classroom at noon.


    But Song Xiyue did not rest, she was reading quietly.


    Until the afternoon class, Qin Junnian came back.


    Song Xiyue''s eyes lit up as soon as she saw Qin Junnian''s figure.


    At other times, Song Xiyue can be very strong and cold.


    But when she is in front of Qin Junnian, she will be like a little girl, with the thoughts and emotions of a girl.


    Qin Junnian himself is cold, and he rarely smiles on weekdays.


    has a cold and stern aura on his body.


    His body is full of extravagance, and his momentum is also very intimidating.


    Many girls are obviously very fascinated by him, but they dare not approach him.


    It''s true that Young Master Qin''s temper is not good.


    Of course everyone thinks that Young Master Qin has a bad temper, but in fact Young Master Qin has a good temper in front of Song Xiyue.


    And when he saw Song Xiyue, Qin Junnian''s expression softened.


    His eyes glowed like water.


    When Song Xiyue met Qin Junnian''s eyes, she couldn''t help but indulge in them.


    Song Xiyue gave Qin Jun a young smile.


    Qin Junnian will also smile at Song Xiyue.


    Qin Junnian''s smile was very shallow, but he smiled.


    And when Qin Junnian smiles, he gives people a sense of magnificence and brilliance, as if a hundred flowers are blooming, which is particularly beautiful.


    Seeing Qin Junnian laugh, Song Xiyue will be amazed.


    No matter how many times you watch it, Song Xiyue will be amazed.


    Qin Junnian came to the seat and asked Song Xiyue, "Didn''t you sleep at noon?"


    Even the words that Qin Junnian said about Song Xiyue were gentle.


    In fact, Song Xiyue likes to listen to Qin Junnian''s voice, which is gentle and magnetic, very pleasant to the ear.


    Song Xiyue shook her head, "No."


    "Aren''t you sleepy? Why don''t you sleep for a while?"


    Song Xiyue said softly, "I''m waiting for you to come back."


    Now that he and Qin Junnian are familiar with each other, especially after getting to know each other by writing letters, Song Xiyue will say something in his heart directly.


    will not be hidden and tucked away.


    Qin Junnian''s movements stopped.


    Looking at Song Xiyue, she suddenly felt a little distressed.


    "Fool, I have something to do, I will be back, don''t wait for me at noon."


    Song Xiyue saw the distressed light in Qin Junnian''s eyes, and only felt her heart warm.


    She said softly: "Actually, I have something to ask you."


    "Well, you asked."


    Qin Junnian is always good-natured towards Song Xiyue.


    Whatever Song Xiyue wants to know, Qin Junnian will answer.


    This kind of special treatment is only available to Song Xiyue.


    Song Xiyue said, "I heard you want to participate in the school basketball game?"


    "Well, they came to ask me to participate, so I participated together, do you want to see it?"


    For Qin Junnian, Song Xiyue''s opinion is the most important.


    If she didn''t want him to participate in the basketball game, he could not.


    Song Xiyue anxiously grabbed Qin Junnian''s sleeve and said, "Well, I want to see, I want to see you play basketball."


    In the last life, she had never seen it.


    She wanted to know about Qin Junnian when she was young.


    Want to watch him play basketball.


    When Song Xiyue spoke, there was a bright light in her eyes.


    That is the look of anticipation.


    Qin Junnian has a tacit understanding with Song Xiyue now.


    Sometimes you can read her meaning by seeing her eyes.


    He smiled gracefully and said, "Okay, if you want to watch it, I''ll play this game."


    And he won''t play jokingly, he will play this basketball game seriously.

 Chapter 495： choreograph yourself

    Chapter 495 Choreography


    Song Xiyue listened to Qin Junnian''s meaning, is he going to play this basketball game because of her?


    For whatever reason, she is happy.


    She thought Qin Junnian must be more handsome when he played basketball.


    She is starting to get excited now.


    "I''ll go and cheer you on."


    "it is good."


    In this game, Qin Junnian played for Song Xiyue.


    If she doesn''t look, he has no motivation.


    If she goes to see it, he thinks it only makes sense to play this game.


    And he has to step on Bai Chuchen hard.


    Lest he wanted to disturb Song Xiyue.


    He still remembered Song Xiyue saying that she hated Bai Chuchen.


    Qin Junnian remembers every word Song Xiyue said.


    And remember it clearly.


    You can''t beat Bai Chuchen on weekdays, but you can abuse him in basketball games.


    Qin Junnian was still extremely cold in his bones.


    No one can stop him from doing what he wants.


    ¡­


    Song Xiyue held her cheeks and thought about how to better support Qin Junnian.


    It seems that basketball games also have cheerleading teams.


    Song Xiyue decided to join the cheerleading team.


    So after the afternoon exercise, Song Xiyue went to Lin Fangfang.


    Lin Fangfang is in charge of many activities in the school.


    Because her uncle is the vice-principal, she has great power in the school.


    Before , he had his own group, and everyone was called Lin Fangfang Lin.


    But since seeing Song Xiyue''s martial arts, Lin Fangfang completely worshipped Song Xiyue.


    So I came to Class 19.


    also followed and studied hard.


    Suddenly seeing Song Xiyue coming to her, Lin Fangfang was flattered.


    "You mean about the cheerleaders?" Lin Fangfang didn''t expect Song Xiyue to find her because of the cheerleaders.


    "Don''t worry, I''m in charge of this matter. You are the captain, and you can choreograph whatever dance you want. I have a few little sisters, and everyone dances together."


    Song Xiyue is her idol.


    Even the uncle said, let her study hard with Song Xiyue.


    When she was in class 19 on weekdays, Song Xiyue explained it to her regardless of her previous suspicions.


    And Song Xiyue''s way of explaining is very simple and easy to understand, and she can understand many questions that she doesn''t know.


    Lin Fangfang also feels that her studies have improved.


    She was actually quite grateful to Song Xiyue.


    So what Song Xiyue said, she arranged it without saying a word.


    Song Xiyue''s dance is very good.


    The cheerleading she arranged for everyone is also very unique and very fashionable.


    Song Xiyue is a reborn person.


    So a few years later, Song Xiyue knows what kind of dance is the most popular and what kind of song is the most popular.


    This time, Song Xiyue used the songs of her second brother, plus the dance choreographed by herself, she believes that it will definitely play a role in cheering.


    Lin Fangfang''s little sisters liked this cheerleading.


    "Xiyue, you are so talented, this kind of dance is really touching, powerful, and beautiful."


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect such a cheerleading, I really like this dance."


    "I heard that Incheon High School is also preparing for cheerleading. In the first year of high school, they stole the limelight. This time we will definitely be able to suppress them."


    Everyone surrounded Song Xiyue, talking about this and that.


    If you have any questions, Song Xiyue will also teach them seriously.


    "Everyone has a background in dancing, so it''s easy to learn."


    "As for the dance costumes, don''t worry, I will prepare them for you."


    The film and television entertainment company opened by Song Xiyue is developing very well now.


    The company has also signed a lot of artists and started to shoot a lot of dramas.


    As for the dance clothes, the company naturally has them, Song Xiyue just needs to get them and use them.

 Chapter 496： amazed

    Chapter 496 Amazed


    Of course, everyone doesn''t know the company that Song Xiyue opened.


    So knowing that Song Xiyue can prepare dance clothes for them, everyone is very grateful to Song Xiyue.


    These people used to have a lot of opinions on Song Xiyue because Qin Junnian.


    But since learning dance with Song Xiyue these days, everyone''s perception of Song Xiyue has changed a lot.


    Everyone thinks Song Xiyue is really, really good.


    Song Xiyue explained to them the movements that they could not know, and gave them details.


    Help them master the details and accompany them to train together.


    Obviously the same age as them, but the same as the big sister.


    They learned a lot from Song Xiyue.


    No wonder Lin Fangfang admires Song Xiyue so much, and even moved to Class 19.


    Sure enough, getting close to Song Xiyue can make progress.


    In the past, Lin Fangfang always had the last grades, but in the last monthly exam, Lin Fangfang has improved a lot.


    They now guess that it must be related to Song Xiyue.


    Because now many people want to go to Class 19.


    But today''s class 19 is not for anyone who can enter.


    ¡­


    When Qin Junnian and the others were in their first year of high school, the basketball game was played at Yinghua High School.


    So this time, it was at Incheon High School.


    On the day of the game, everyone went to the stadium of Incheon High School to watch the game.


    Because it was Saturday, everyone didn''t have class. Whether it was Yinghua High School or Incheon High School, everyone went to the stadium of Incheon High School to watch the basketball game.


    Mainly because Bai Chuchen and Qin Junnian are the school grasses of their respective schools, and their appeal is too strong.


    No need to publicize, everyone came to see it.


    Many people came to take seats in the morning.


    The game is played in the afternoon.


    Many people sat in their seats all morning.


    Although Song Xiyue had to enter the venue first to perform cheerleading and could not occupy a seat, the students in Class 19 were very good.


    Everyone took seats for Song Xiyue one by one, and even took Lin Fangfang''s seat.


    As long as Song Xiyue finishes performing cheerleading, she can go to the front seat to watch the basketball game.


    The view here is good and you can see very clearly.


    Incheon High School''s cheerleaders entered first.


    The clothes they were wearing were still cheerleading clothes, nothing new.


    But when Song Xiyue and the others entered the venue, there were amazed sounds from the scene.


    Because Song Xiyue and their clothes are really special.


    has a girly feel and fully shows the figure.


    Black and red color matching, also wearing black leather boots.


    Stylish and beautiful, it makes people shine.


    And everyone''s hair looks great too.


    Their hair styles are created by professional stylists from Song Xiyue Company, so they are naturally different.


    "That''s Yinghua High School''s cheerleaders."


    "It''s them, it''s them, and the brand they hold is the four characters of Yinghua High School."


    "It''s so beautiful, that dress is very unique, I''ve never seen it like this."


    "And the little boots, it''s so beautiful to wear like this."


    "I started to look forward to it. I wonder what kind of cheerleading they danced."


    "Incheon High School dances first, they are the hosts, and then Yinghua High School''s team dances."


    ¡­


    Everyone''s attention fell on Song Xiyue.


    She is like a ray of light, and everyone can''t help but notice her.


    Many people looked at her with amazing light.


    are amazed.


    Qin Junnian naturally saw Song Xiyue at a glance.


    His picturesque eyes also shone brightly.


    He was once again amazed by Song Xiyue.

 Chapter 497： proud and complicated

    Chapter 497 Proud and complicated


    Qin Junnian didn''t know that Song Xiyue was in the cheerleading team before.


    So this time Song Xiyue appeared and gave Qin Junnian a surprise.


    Qin Junnian looked at Song Xiyue and had a feeling that he couldn''t take his eyes off.


    Now he only has her in his eyes.


    When Song Xiyue stopped, she looked forward and saw Qin Junnian.


    No matter where Qin Junnian stands, she can always see him at first sight in the crowd.


    With Qin Junnian here, Song Xiyue will feel very at ease no matter where she is.


    Song Xiyue also showed a gentle smile to Qin Junnian.


    The two looked at each other from the air, as if no one was around.


    Of course, the students in their class could see the sweet feeling between the two of them.


    Others may not be able to see it.


    Qin Junnian looked at Song Xiyue, who was so beautiful and **** today, and had a proud and complicated feeling in her heart.


    This is his Xiyue.


    She was so beautiful and so good, he felt proud when he looked at her.


    She said before that she would cheer for him and give him a surprise, but she didn''t expect such a surprise.


    was really pleasantly surprised and delighted.


    But there is a little tangled feeling inside.


    That is, he could feel that the eyes of the people around him were falling on Song Xiyue.


    He has a feeling of hiding her only for himself.


    But he knew it was wrong, but he still had such a feeling in his heart.


    Qin Junnian looked at Song Xiyue and sighed inwardly.


    It feels like she is showing her legs, will it be cold?


    And the jacket is so short that it shows the stomach.


    Qin Junnian felt like he took out his clothes and covered Song Xiyue.


    Bai Chuchen was also amazed when he saw Song Xiyue.


    Since that time when Bai Chuchen was eating hot pot, he wanted to talk to Song Xiyue alone but didn''t speak, many of Bai Chuchen''s memories have disappeared again.


    He had dreamed a lot of scenes in his sleep, but then he gradually forgot about them.


    As if Song Xiyue really didn''t appear in Incheon High School.


    He couldn''t remember if he wanted to.


    I don''t know what happened.


    So he looked at Song Xiyue at this time, obviously he didn''t have any memory, but he still felt a little familiar.


    Whether it was a dream or not, whether he had an intersection with Song Xiyue or not.


    Bai Chuchen was still interested in Song Xiyue.


    Especially after the last monthly exam, Bai Chuchen didn''t expect Song Xiyue to have a higher grade than him.


    Such a girl made him have to pay attention to her.


    That''s why he agreed to participate in this basketball game.


    Originally he did not intend to represent the school basketball team.


    But he thought about it and decided to participate.


    Maybe she will watch.


    Incheon High School''s cheerleading team is led by Ko Hwa''er.


    Qu Hua''er thought she would become the focus of the scene.


    She is still very confident in her appearance.


    But when Song Xiyue and the others entered, Qu Huaer heard the amazing voices around her, she couldn''t be jealous.


    Why Song Xiyue again.


    Qu Hua''er was very dissatisfied with Song Xiyue.


    Of course, her jealousy is jealousy. At this time, so many people are watching, she can''t show that kind of expression.


    Next to , a girl said to Qu Hua''er, "Hua''er, your dance is amazing. I''ll let them know what cheerleading dance is."


    "That''s right, don''t think it''s enough to wear such special clothes."


    Qu Hua''er''s expression improved a little after hearing this.


    She still has some confidence in her own dancing.


    Qu Hua''er felt that Song Xiyue was staying in the country before and shouldn''t be able to dance.

 Chapter 498： School domineering style

    Chapter 498 School Domineering Demeanor


    Qu Hua''er looked at Song Xiyue with a provocative look on her face.


    Dance is not so easy to dance, there is no dance foundation, you can only perform some simple movements.


    Her dance is flexible.


    Qu Hua''er''s body is very flexible, she is confident that her dance is very different.


    When the music started, Quhuaer, a cheerleading dancer, began to dance.


    Everyone thought it was pretty and applauded.


    But nothing special.


    After Quhuaer and the others finished dancing, Song Xiyue danced here.


    When the music was played, everyone''s emotions were suddenly mobilized. It was the kind of explosive and dynamic music.


    is easy to infect everyone.


    can bring the atmosphere.


    Then Song Xiyue led everyone to dance together.


    She danced a very powerful dance.


    Dance is very difficult.


    The whole body is moving.


    The dynamic feeling of made everyone look at it and were stunned.


    At this time, everyone has not seen this kind of dance.


    "Is there such a way of jumping?"


    "It''s so pretty."


    "So beautiful, so sexy."


    "Too powerful."


    "Song Xiyue is so beautiful."


    "The cheerleaders at Yinghua High School are too strong."


    Many people stood up and applauded Song Xiyue and the others.


    Qin Junnian watched, the light in his eyes became more and more gentle.


    This is Song Xiyue.


    She is really good.


    When he saw her, his eyes would involuntarily light up.


    Looking at Song Xiyue, Qin Junnian''s whole body is also full of powerful strength.


    In this basketball game, he played for her.


    Qin Junnian brought strength all over his body and a firm light in his eyes.


    It turns out that there is a person in this world who can really bring you spiritual strength.


    In the past, Qin Junnian felt that life was actually very numb, and he was not interested in anything.


    But since Song Xiyue came to his world, he found that it makes sense to do a lot of things.


    He also likes studying again, and even wants to play basketball.


    seems to have endless strength.


    Song Xiyue said to Qin Junnian after the cheerleading, "Come on, Yinghua High School."


    Song Xiyue said this, giving Qin Junnian a cheering gesture.


    Qin Junnian stretched out his hand from the air, and killed him by touching his head from the air.


    "Ahhh!"


    The girls at the scene all screamed.


    "Young Master Qin is so handsome."


    "Wow, Young Master Qin is so cool, one action hit the spot in my heart."


    "So handsome, ahhh."


    "The school grass of Yinghua High School."


    "The classmates at Incheon High School will be jealous of us for a while."


    "Ah, the basketball game has started, I''m so looking forward to it."


    "Young Master Qin is so handsome in every move."


    "A and handsome."


    The girls were really excited when they looked at Qin Junnian.


    They felt that Qin Shao''s every move was too poking at their hearts.


    When facing Qin Junnian, everyone is really crazier than chasing idols.


    Qin Junnian is a standard school domineering demeanor, with a sense of casualness and cynicism in every move.


    But he is so handsome and sexy.


    He was wearing a basketball uniform, showing the lines of his arms, cold and sexy, with a sense of strength.


    He gently ran up, the wildness exuded from his body, and the delicate eyebrows were arrogant and uninhibited.


    A boy like really pokes the hearts of girls.


    Song Xiyue changed her clothes and sat on the audience stage, looking at Qin Junnian running in front of her, her heart palpitated.


    Song Xiyue''s eyes have been following Qin Junnian.


    He is really handsome.


    The basketball fell into his hands, as if he had aura, he jumped up and the basketball went directly into the basket.

 Chapter 499： one-man show

    Chapter 499 A one-man show


    Qin Junnian led the team to score a goal, the students of Yinghua High School screamed.


    "Ah, a goal, a goal."


    "Young Master Qin is so handsome, come on, Young Master Qin."


    "Young Master Qin, come on."


    The voice of cheering for Qin Junnian at the scene overwhelmed the voice of Incheon High School cheering for Bai Chuchen.


    Many students of Incheon High School originally came to watch Bai Chuchen play basketball.


    Because Bai Chuchen is their school''s top student.


    Baek Chuchen is very popular in Incheon High School.


    But after watching this game, it took only a while, and everyone felt that they were fans of Qin Junnian.


    What should I do, I fell in love with Qin Shao.


    That is the school grass of Yinghua High School.


    Too A is so handsome.


    Running is too powerful and sexy.


    Sweat dripped from his body, so sexy.


    And the arm lines are sprayed and strong, it looks so secure.


    The hearts of their girls are about to burst.


    They also wanted to call Young Master Qin.


    Why are they not from Yinghua High School?


    If they were in Yinghua High School, they could cheer for Young Master Qin.


    They also have idols they chase after, but they found that Young Master Qin is much more handsome and handsome than their idols.


    And it''s not oily at all, and the boy has a refreshing feeling like pine and bamboo.


    They looked at him as if they felt the breath of the breeze blowing through the bamboo forest.


    Very refreshing.


    looks really pleasing to the eye.


    And his jumping power is too strong, the basketball falls in his hands, he bounces lightly, and he can dunk directly from so far away.


    "Ah, in, in again."


    "Go in, go in again."


    "Young Master Qin is amazing, amazing."


    Everyone shouted and cheered.


    Then gradually, everyone realized that this was like a show for Qin Junnian alone.


    felt like a basketball game by himself.


    Those teammates are not very useful.


    There is also Bai Chuchen, who was really abused by Young Master Qin.


    The score gap between Incheon High School and Yinghua High School is too big.


    Jian Ningning took snacks for Song Xiyue to eat.


    While eating, he sighed with emotion: "Young Qin is really amazing. Look at that Bai Chuchen, he is not our Young Master Qin''s opponent at all."


    "Tsk tsk, it''s still Young Master Qin."


    "Xiyue, we found that Young Master Qin is very strong and domineering at other times, but in front of you, he is very gentle."


    "He is really good to you, we all see it."


    Jian Ningning watched Qin Junnian, just like watching the male lead in a TV series, it was purely a feeling of appreciation.


    Her real idol is Song Xiling, the second brother of Song Xiyue.


    In fact, there is an idol, she thinks it is good, because she can work hard towards her dream, and she can go for it.


    She used to know that she had to study hard, but it was passive study.


    But after meeting Bai Zhu, she loves learning and is willing to take the initiative to learn.


    She used to talk about losing weight to look good, but she didn''t really want to exercise.


    Every time I see something delicious, I want to eat it, but I can¡¯t keep my mouth shut.


    Now every time she thinks of Bai Zhu, she can control herself.


    When she wants to eat, she thinks about her dreams and idols, and she can control herself and not let herself eat so much.


    And every time she doesn''t want to get up and wants to sleep late, thinking about her idol, she can get up early and go for a run consciously.


    Now that so long has passed, Jian Ningning has really lost weight.


    She lost more than ten pounds, and her face is obviously much thinner now.


    I can no longer wear my previous clothes.

 Chapter 500： so popular

    Chapter 500 So Popular


    Jian Ningning found that after losing weight, she was happy to look in the mirror in whatever clothes she wore.


    It looks good in any clothes.


    She felt that her skin improved after exercise.


    And learning is not easy to get tired.


    may be physical exercise.


    Jian Ningning found that when hard work became a habit, and when daily exercise became a habit, he did not feel tired, but enjoyed the process.


    You Qi felt a sense of accomplishment when she saw her academic performance improve and she became thinner and more beautiful in the mirror.


    feel that all the efforts are worth it.


    Even the classmates in the class couldn''t believe it when they saw her.


    said that she became thinner and more beautiful.


    No one has ever praised her like that before.


    In the past, Jian Ningning was actually very inferior.


    She has no sense of presence in front of her classmates.


    People sometimes don''t notice her.


    She was thinking, at that time, if someone came to her with the classmates of class 19, it is estimated that some of the classmates would say that there was no one named Jian Ningning in their class.


    Since Song Xiyue came to their class, she became friends with Song Xiyue.


    Then she became lively, started to study hard, and started to get better.


    So the person Jian Ningning is most grateful for is Song Xiyue.


    Song Xiyue listened to Jian Ningning''s words, smiled lightly, nodded and said, "Well, I know he is fine."


    Qin Junnian was kind to her, she knew.


    So she is also trying to be nice to Qin Jun.


    And she looked around and found that both Yinghua High School classmates and Incheon High School people were looking at Qin Junnian.


    Many girls shouted the words "Come on, Master Qin", and their voices became hoarse.


    She knew how popular Qin Junnian was, and she really felt it at this moment.


    It turns out that in his youthful days, Qin Junnian was the school bully, so many people liked him.


    He looks really handsome when he plays basketball.


    Song Xiyue watched, her heart throbbing violently.


    Heartbeat is so fast.


    This is the throbbing feeling of real youth.


    Because she came back from rebirth and met Qin Junnian, Song Xiyue felt that every day''s life was colorful.


    looked at him as if he saw light.


    Of course Song Xiyue looked at the basketball court and didn''t want to see Bai Chuchen at all.


    Her eyes were all following Qin Jun for years.


    During the intermission, Song Xiyue ran over with her schoolbag.


    She took out a thermos cup from her schoolbag and handed Qin Junnian something, "This is warm water, you drink warm water, and a towel."


    Song Xiyue also knew that Qin Junnian''s teammates had worked hard.


    She said, "I just ordered milk tea for everyone, and it will be delivered immediately. Everyone will drink milk tea in a while."


    "Song Xiyue, you are too kind."


    "It''s Boss Qin, so we can drink milk tea."


    "Yep."


    As we all know, Song Xiyue brought them milk tea even for Qin Junnian.


    Everyone is quite happy.


    I didn''t expect that the milk tea ordered by Song Xiyue would arrive in just a while.


    It is all romantic and warm, and it is a milk tea that can only be ordered by Golden Diamond members.


    "Song Xiyue, you gave us a romantic and warm fragrance."


    "We can all drink a romantic and warm fragrance."


    Everyone was very excited.


    Romantic and warm fragrance that everyone can''t buy on weekdays.


    Only Song Xiyue and Qin Junnian have the Golden Diamond membership card. Of course they can''t buy it, and they have only heard that it is delicious.


    I didn''t expect to be able to drink such milk tea this time. When everyone looked at Song Xiyue, their eyes were filled with gratitude.


    Song Xiyue smiled and said, "Everyone just played basketball hard."

 Chapter 501： Lock CP

    Chapter 501 Lock CP


    Qin Junnian wrapped his arms around Song Xiyue''s neck, also silently declaring his sovereignty.


    Qin Junnian certainly knew that there were many boys staring at Song Xiyue.


    Especially Song Xiyue cheerleaders, but attracted the attention of many people.


    There is also Bai Chuchen, don''t think he doesn''t know, his eyes fall on Song Xiyue from time to time.


    This made Qin Junnian very upset, and he wanted to go up and beat Bai Chuchen.


    But Qin Junnian held back.


    As long as Song Xiyue''s eyes are on him, he can ignore everything else.


    Qin Junnian''s teammates were drinking milk tea and talking to Song Xiyue enthusiastically.


    They felt that it was no wonder that Shao Qin was so special to Song Xiyue.


    Song Xiyue is indeed very good. She is the eldest miss of the Song family and Bai Zhu''s younger sister. She can sing and dance, and is so good to Qin Shao.


    Ordered such good and expensive milk tea for Young Master Qin.


    It tastes really good.


    Didn''t you see that the team members at Incheon High School looked at them with envy.


    Drinking the milk tea, I felt that my whole body was replenished.


    Although they felt that they didn''t run much, they didn''t use much force because they had Young Master Qin.


    With Qin Shao around, they completely crushed Bai Chuchen''s team.


    Song Xiyue looked at Qin Junnian and said with a slight smile, "You are just amazing."


    When others praised Qin Junnian, Qin Junnian didn''t feel anything, but Song Xiyue said that he was amazing.


    Qin Junnian stretched out his hand, stroked Song Xiyue''s hair lightly, and said in a low voice, "I have more powerful ones."


    When Qin Junnian spoke to Song Xiyue''s ear, her voice was magnetic and very sexy.


    His breath was beside his ears, and Song Xiyue''s ears turned red.


    This is the scene of a basketball game. When Young Master Qin spoke like this, all the students around him saw it.


    "Ahhh, who is that girl and why is that girl named Qin Shao so special to her."


    "Touching the head to kill, and still lowering his head so close to talking to her, what is their relationship?"


    "Are boyfriend and girlfriend relationship?"


    "Ah, we also want to send something to Young Master Qin."


    The girls in Incheon High School didn''t understand what was going on. Just seeing that Young Master Qin was so special to Song Xiyue, they were very jealous.


    Of course, the students at Yinghua High School are used to it.


    I can''t get jealous anymore.


    They now feel that the two are a good match, and walking on campus, they all feel that it is very pleasing to watch these two people.


    And these two handsome guys and beauties are really a good match.


    In particular, it is still the first and second in the school, which is even more different.


    So the classmates of Yinghua High School looked at these two people and started to lock CP.


    Only the girls from Incheon High School couldn''t recognize the truth.


    Qu Hua''er also deliberately took things to give to Bai Chuchen.


    Of course, there are many girls here who bring water and things to Bai Chuchen and the others.


    Because Bai Chuchen is not an artist, everyone can treat Bai Chuchen nicely.


    Qu Hua''er was sending something to Bai Chuchen, but he actually wanted to see Qin Junnian.


    But before she could see Qin Junnian, what she saw was that Qin Junnian was whispering to Song Xiyue.


    Seeing these two people like this, Qu Hua''er was very jealous.


    She especially wanted to let Qin Junnian notice her.


    But now it''s a match between Yinghua High School and Incheon High School, so she won''t lose her mind.


    But she will find a way to approach Qin Junnian.


    Recently, Qu Hua''er has been trying to find a way, and she also tried to start from Zhou Jiaojiao.


    But Zhou Jiaojiao didn''t know what was going on, so she didn''t eat hard or soft.

 Chapter 502： are domineering

    Chapter 502 is all domineering


    Zhou Jiaojiao is not only soft and hard, but also tells her from time to time what Qin Junnian and Song Xiyue are good.


    She didn''t believe it.


    But seeing the two of them together at this time, Qu Hua''er''s jealous eyes almost fell out.


    Her fingers are dipped in the flesh, and it takes a lot of self-control to control her not to do impulsive things.


    She also didn''t notice that Bai Chuchen was also watching Qin Junnian and Song Xiyue.


    Looking at the picture of two people interacting and loving, Bai Chuchen''s eyes darkened.


    The players on Bai Chuchen''s side are watching the players on Qin Shao''s side.


    How popular the milk tea is now, of course they know.


    Of course they can afford milk tea, but romantic and warm fragrances must be purchased by Golden Diamond members.


    Seeing the members of Yinghua High School drinking a romantic and warm fragrance, they are also very envious.


    Some of their eyes fell on Qu Hua''er.


    Bai Chuchen has a good relationship with Qu Huaer on weekdays.


    I didn¡¯t see Quhua¡¯er doing anything.


    But looking at the female classmate beside Qin Shao, she is really too generous.


    is not only beautiful but also kind-hearted.


    is not comparable to Quhua.


    They also watched the cheerleading before, and the dance performed by the cheerleaders of Yinghua High School was better.


    They used to think that Quhuaer was also a school girl at Incheon High School.


    But compared to the girl next to Qin Shao, it''s really hard to watch.


    ¡­


    Qin Junnian and Song Xiyue didn''t care what others thought, at this time they only had each other in their eyes.


    Song Xiyue took the phone and said, "I just took a picture, it''s very beautiful."


    "Hmm." The corners of Qin Junnian''s mouth rose.


    "It''s a pity I didn''t take a picture of you when you were dancing."


    Qin Junnian was on the basketball court at that time and was about to play a game. Naturally, he couldn''t bring his mobile phone, and of course he couldn''t take photos of Song Xiyue.


    Song Xiyue said softly, "If you want to see it, I can show you the dance alone."


    Song Xiyue doesn''t even know, this sentence is actually very provocative.


    Qin Junnian looked down at her with deep eyes.


    He rolled his throat and said hoarsely, "That''s what you said."


    "Well, that''s what I said."


    Qin Junnian smiled, with a soft light in his eyes.


    Many people in the audience saw Shao Qin laugh and screamed again.


    It''s really that Shao Qin looks so good when he smiles.


    is amazing.


    It''s like a flower of ice blooming.


    Many people think that Qin Shao is a very cold person.


    But everyone didn''t expect Qin Shao to smile so softly.


    It''s so charming to be gentle.


    Qin Junnian looked around and thought, now those boys should know who Song Xiyue belongs to.


    The game is about to start, and Song Xiyue also wants to go back to the stands to watch the game.


    Of course, her eyes fell on the girls in Incheon High School.


    I thought, now those girls should know who Qin Junnian is.


    Song Xiyue seems very gentle.


    In fact, she is also very domineering.


    She also didn''t want others to remember Qin Junnian.


    She saw how popular Qin Junnian was.


    Now I know that Qin Junnian is a fragrant pastry.


    Of course Song Xiyue trusted Qin Junnian in her heart.


    It''s just that she doesn''t want to add unnecessary trouble.


    Just as Song Xiyue was walking towards the audience stage, Qu Hua''er caught up.


    "Song Xiyue!"


    Song Xiyue turned her head to look at Qu Hua''er, and said coldly, "Student Qu Hua''er doesn''t go to cheer for your school, what are you doing here with me?"


    Qu Hua''er looked at Song Xiyue jealously and said, "Song Xiyue, I just saw you deliver water, what''s your relationship with Qin?"


    Thanks for the warm support of the little cuties, good night.

 Chapter 503： Not playing according to common sense

    Chapter 503 Playing cards out of common sense


    Quhuaer asked this question on purpose.


    Song Xiyue just interacted with Qin Junnian in front of so many people, it was intentional to cause misunderstanding.


    She is a girl, how can she not move Song Xiyue''s mind.


    Song Xiyue is a scheming girl.


    In that way, she deliberately misunderstood her relationship with Qin Junnian, so that other girls would not be able to approach Qin Junnian.


    At that time, others will say that they will interfere in the relationship between Song Xiyue and Qin Junnian.


    When she just came over, many girls were saying that Song Xiyue was Young Master Qin''s girlfriend.


    Say how sweet and sweet two people are.


    But she asked Zhou Jiaojiao before, and Zhou Jiaojiao said that the two should not be boyfriend and girlfriend.


    She inquired, the two were just flirting, they looked sweet.


    Song Xiyue is not Qin Junnian''s girlfriend yet.


    She felt that Song Xiyue was so thick-skinned and shameless.


    So she was going to tear Song Xiyue''s skin off in the presence of so many people.


    makes her cheeky.


    snort!


    Do you really think that Young Master Qin belongs to her alone?


    A country girl, she didn''t know what method she used to approach Qin Junnian.


    Qu Hua''er looked at Song Xiyue very jealous, she really wished she could tear up Song Xiyue''s face.


    But she held back on this occasion.


    She just said that out loud on purpose so that everyone could hear.


    She didn''t believe that Song Xiyue could shamelessly say that she and Qin Junnian were boyfriend and girlfriend.


    is also not afraid of being exposed.


    And she is still a student. If Song Xiyue is a boyfriend or girlfriend, it is a puppy love, which is not allowed by the school rules.


    Qu Hua''er''s voice is very loud, especially the three words Qin is very loud, and at this time, many people''s eyes are on two people, most people have heard this sentence.


    It can be said that Qu Hua''er asks this sentence is really insidious enough.


    She asked Song Xiyue in a familiar tone, as if she had a good relationship with Song Xiyue and asked a word casually.


    Song Xiyue turned her head to look at Quhuaer.


    She looked at the proud look in Qu Hua''er''s eyes, and the gloomy expression on her face.


    The corner of her mouth raised a sarcastic arc.


    How could Song Xiyue not see the meaning of Qu Hua''er''s words and her thoughts.


    Song Xiyue looked at Qu Hua''er with a sneering look in her eyes, and said, "Who are you, do we know each other?"


    Song Xiyue''s words completely counterattacked back.


    is a satire on Quhuaer.


    People Song Xiyue doesn''t know Quhuaer at all.


    Who are you, go up and ask this question.


    is ridiculous.


    Qu Hua''er''s face turned pale in an instant, and the smile on his face could no longer be maintained.


    She stood there, embarrassed.


    was like a slap in the face.


    She didn''t expect Song Xiyue to play cards completely out of common sense.


    They clearly knew each other.


    has spoken before.


    She also had an argument with Zhou Jiaojiao.


    is to go to dinner, when in the bathroom.


    How could Song Xiyue not know her.


    Someone at the scene suddenly burst out laughing.


    "Who is this girl, her face is so big, Xiyue doesn''t know her at all, why did she say such a thing, she''s crazy."


    Lin Fangfang deliberately said this out loud.


    transferred the topic.


    also diverts everyone¡¯s attention to other areas.


    Jian Ningning also stood up and said loudly: "That is, our relationship with Young Master Qin and Xiyue, of course we know that she, a person from Incheon High School, doesn''t go to cheer on the Incheon basketball team and gossip about our school''s affairs."


    Little cuties, I''m still staying up late to write.

 Chapter 504： Protect Song Xiyue

    Chapter 504 Protecting Song Xiyue


    Lin Fangfang and Jian Ningning are completely protecting Song Xiyue.


    And the words of the two people changed the topic.


    The students in Class 19 were naturally motivated.


    "Who is this girl, why is her face so big, talking to us Xiyue like this."


    "She stood beside classmate Song Xiyue and was looked at by the comparison, and she didn''t even look at how good-looking our Song Xiyue was."


    "Is she jealous of Song Xiyue''s beauty and deliberately brushes her presence?"


    "Oh, I see. She thinks Song Xiyue is beautiful, and she deliberately uses such words to attract everyone''s attention and let everyone pay attention to her."


    "It''s shameless, it''s really scheming."


    The students in Class 19 have been taken care of by Qin Junnian and Song Xiyue during this period of time, and their academic performance has improved a lot, so they naturally speak for them.


    Besides, Qin Junnian and Song Xiyue belong to their class, and they cannot tolerate others, especially those from Incheon High School, to suppress and bully them.


    Every one of you is criticizing Quhuaer.


    The classmates at Yinghua High School were also moved by these remarks, and they felt unpleasant to watch the music and paintings.


    What happened to this girl.


    This is to deliberately bully their schoolmates during a basketball game.


    Those who bully their school are unforgivable.


    I really thought they were sitting here for nothing.


    "Who is this girl, her face is so big."


    "What do you mean when you ask our classmate Song Xiyue, are you looking for a fight?"


    "Oh, we got it, your cheerleading dance is so ugly, so you''re trying to find fault, aren''t you?"


    "Jealous that our classmate Song Xiyue is more beautiful than you?"


    "You better go back and look in the mirror."


    ¡­


    Yinghua High School classmates said these words are really ironic to Qu Huaer.


    The face of Qu Hua''er who criticized these words turned pale.


    The blood on her face was gone.


    stood there looking shaky.


    She never thought that the picture would become like this.


    should not be like this.


    She looked at Song Xiyue and found a faint smile on the corner of Song Xiyue''s mouth.


    This faint smile seemed to mock her.


    Qu Hua''er hated Song Xiyue even more.


    His eyes were gloomy.


    She really had the urge to tear Song Xiyue''s face off.


    Why is Song Xiyue prettier than her.


    Qu Hua''er clenched his hands so tightly that his fingernails were about to be tucked into his flesh.


    She held back her emotions.


    Song Xiyue lazily said something to Qu Hua''er.


    She turned around and was about to go back to the auditorium.


    At this moment, Qu Hua''er said unwillingly, "Song Xiyue, why do you pretend that we don''t know each other."


    "When we were eating at the restaurant before, we clearly met, and you had an argument with Zhou Jiaojiao."


    "Zhou Jiaojiao, don''t you think so?"


    Zhou Jiaojiao was suddenly named, she was stunned.


    Qu Hua''er is stupid, don''t pull her off the horse.


    At this time, everyone looked at Zhou Jiaojiao.


    All the students in Class 19 looked at her with such strange eyes.


    How dare she say anything.


    Now Qin Junnian and Song Xiyue are the treasures of Class 19.


    Even the head teacher was protecting them both openly and secretly.


    The principals are two people together by default, what is this song and painting running out of?


    Looking for death.


    In the eyes of everyone, Zhou Jiaojiao smiled awkwardly and said, "I... I don''t remember very well, and I don''t remember many things."


    She didn''t want to offend Song Xiyue, let alone offend the classmates in class 19.


    She felt that if she talked nonsense today, Young Master Qin could kill her when she looked back.


    Who doesn''t know how tightly Qin Shaohu is protecting Song Xiyue.

 Chapter 505： Harvest countless fans

    Chapter 505 Harvest countless fans


    Zhou Jiaojiao''s words made Qu Hua''er even more unstoppable.


    Qu Hua''er stood stiffly on the spot, her head hurting.


    Yinghua High School''s classmates continued to say, "You are such a strange girl, are you forcing Zhou Jiaojiao to lie?"


    "Did you hear it, Zhou Jiaojiao doesn''t remember it at all, that is to say, you and Song Xiyue don''t know each other, but you pretend to know each other, don''t you think it''s strange?"


    "This girl seems to be the song Huaer of Incheon High School, what kind of school flower is coming."


    "Just her, the school flower, I think it''s a joke."


    Qu Hua''er stared at Zhou Jiaojiao with gloomy eyes.


    Zhou Jiaojiao lowered her head, she didn''t want to go to Quhuaer.


    Qu Hua''er went to Shi Zeheng again.


    But Shi Zeheng was not in the stands at this time.


    She was so angry.


    The classmates at Incheon High School also started pointing at Quhuaer.


    "What happened to Quhua''er?"


    "That''s why you deliberately provoke the people of Yinghua High School."


    "We are two schools playing basketball, what does it have to do with her."


    "She probably did it on purpose, thinking about being famous between the two schools."


    "I didn''t expect her to be quite scheming, completely different from her usual appearance."


    "If she didn''t have the scheming to get close to Bai Chuchen, everyone just didn''t know her before."


    "In the future, you should be careful with music and paintings."


    ¡­


    These words more or less fell on Qu Hua''er''s ears.


    Qu Hua''er couldn''t stand it at all, her lips were trembling with anger, she wanted to say something, but she couldn''t speak.


    She can''t get off the stage at all now.


    can only faint.


    When she was about to faint, Song Xiyue hurriedly took a few steps back.


    She didn''t want to catch Qu Hua''er.


    Quhuaer is nothing to do with them even if they faint to the ground.


    No one catches Quhuaer.


    Qu Hua''er was so embarrassed that she wanted to faint.


    She could only slowly fall to the ground.


    Then the classmates of Incheon High School rushed her to the hospital.


    The scene is less of music and paintings, and it is finally a lot cleaner.


    Everyone started watching the basketball game again.


    Qin Junnian was playing basketball on the court, so naturally he didn''t know what was going on here.


    Song Xiyue will not let Quhuaer affect her mood.


    She sat there and looked at Qin Junnian seriously.


    Watching him bounce, run and shoot, his heart moved with him.


    His heart beat faster.


    She thought Qin Jun was too charming.


    She felt heart palpitations just by looking at him.


    "Ah, Master Qin shot again, shot again."


    "Young Master Qin completely crushed Bai Chuchen."


    "Our Yinghua High School basketball team is amazing."


    "It''s because of Young Master Qin that he''s great."


    Song Xiyue kept taking pictures of Qin Junnian with her mobile phone.


    She looked at Qin Junnian in the photo.


    I just think that Qin Junnian is really beautiful in 360 degrees without dead ends.


    Of course, there were a lot of people taking pictures and videos.


    "Master Qin, Master Qin."


    This basketball game made Qin Shao gain countless fans.


    Song Xiyue felt that Qin Junnian was really that idol, which made everyone like it involuntarily.


    In fact, so many people like Qin Junnian, and she is also happy for Qin Junnian.


    ¡­


    Incheon High School has a team member named Ding Sen. He looked at Qin Junnian and couldn''t stand it.


    This boy likes music and painting, secretly.


    Of course, Qu Hua''er looked at Qin Junnian, and he saw it too.


    He didn''t want to do anything at first, but Qin Junnian seemed to be deliberately preventing them from scoring, and he was angry.


    He stared at Qin Junnian''s movements, trying to hurt Qin Junnian.

 Chapter 506： exceeds the speed of ordinary people

    Chapter 506 Exceeds the speed of ordinary people


    When Ding Sen looked at Qin Junnian, there was a cold light in his eyes.


    even has a hint of ruthlessness.


    He also didn''t care whether he would violate basketball rules.


    He deliberately looked like he was going to grab a basketball, but he deliberately hit Qin Junnian.


    Many people on the court couldn''t react, because when everyone ran on the basketball court, the speed was extremely fast.


    But Song Xiyue saw it.


    Song Xiyue''s attention was all on Qin Junnian.


    So Song Xiyue could see very clearly what was happening on the field.


    At this moment, when Song Xiyue realized that Ding Sen was wrong, she stood up instantly.


    is ready to make a quick shot.


    She had a blue light on her hands.


    She will not allow anyone to hurt Qin Junnian.


    At this moment, Song Xiyue had an icy aura all over her body.


    The classmates sitting around Song Xiyue felt the cold air.


    But Qin Junnian had already felt that Ding Sen was wrong.


    When Ding Sen deliberately bumped over, Qin Junnian quickly avoided it.


    His movements are very fast and his body is very agile.


    In the eyes of others, it is like a gust of wind flashing by.


    Only Song Xiyue could see clearly.


    Song Xiyue looked at Qin Junnian''s actions just now with a surprised look on her face.


    The speed of Qin Junnian just now definitely exceeded the speed that a normal person would have.


    Does he also have any special abilities?


    Ding Sen didn''t hit Qin Junnian because he deliberately hit him.


    But because of inertia, he suddenly fell to the ground.


    His leg was directly broken.


    only heard a click.


    The sound is crisp and clear.


    Because of this change, the game on the basketball court is suspended, everyone rests first.


    Song Xiyue ran over again and gave Qin Junnian something.


    But she looked at Qin Junnian with a worried look in her eyes.


    "Are you really all right?"


    Song Xiyue was still a little worried.


    Qin Junnian put his hand on her head and rubbed it: "Don''t worry, no one can hurt me. I found out before he hit him."


    Qin Junnian is also very perceptive on the basketball court.


    Whether is dangerous, he can feel it right away.


    "Then you must pay attention to safety." Song Xiyue still emphasized.


    When Qin Junnian looked at Song Xiyue, there was a soft light in his eyes, "Are you so worried about me?"


    Song Xiyue nodded and said seriously: "Well, of course I''m worried."


    "I don''t want you to be in trouble."


    "It''ll be fine."


    Yang Bin ran over at this time and said, "Boss, you don''t know how strange that girl in Incheon High School was just now, and she asked Song Xiyue in front of everyone, what was the relationship with you."


    "Isn''t this deliberately embarrassing?"


    Yang Bin came to complain immediately.


    Qin Junnian''s eyes sank when he heard these words.


    "Who asked?"


    "I don''t even know what her name is, O, by the way, it''s the girl in the cheerleading squad."


    Qin Junnian''s eyes were filled with a cold light.


    "I''ll give you all the answers you want in the future."


    Qin Junnian and Song Xiyue haven''t pierced that layer of paper.


    But in Qin Junnian''s heart, the two have a clear relationship.


    When you write a letter, you have already written your thoughts out.


    But when Qin Junnian decided that he would write the hundredth letter, he would clearly tell Song Xiyue.


    Song Xiyue understood the meaning of Qin Junnian''s words.


    In other words, in her mind, what is the relationship between the two people is the relationship.


    He gave her a sense of security and gave her the initiative.

 Chapter 507： fairy tale snow scene

    Chapter 507 Fairy Tale Snow Scene


    Qin Junnian said this with domineering.


    has a rebellious aura about him.


    Song Xiyue looked at Qin Junnian like this, her eyes sparkling.


    She smiled sweetly: "Okay."


    Looking at Song Xiyue''s sweet smile, Qin Junnian felt inexplicably better.


    Yang Bin said: "The boss is back again, and the boss is still mighty."


    Yang Bin and the others actually worship Qin Junnian in their hearts.


    In fact, they are by the boss''s side, so they don''t have to worry about anything.


    Having the boss to protect them is domineering.


    But now the boss is protecting Song Xiyue even more tightly.


    Only people who don''t have long eyes will come to provoke the little fairy.


    Didn''t you think that Major General Qin and Little Fairy thought it was so important?


    Several of them are with the boss, and they know this best.


    They all see how the boss treats the little fairy.


    "That''s right, boss, that person bumped you on purpose, what to do with him, boss told me."


    Yang Bin is ready to do it himself.


    The guy just hit the boss on purpose, and he was very angry.


    Qin Junnian''s brilliant eyes flashed a dim light, "Don''t worry, I will handle it."


    Actually, Song Xiyue wanted to take action personally and teach that person a lesson.


    She also did not allow anyone to hurt Qin Junnian.


    When Bai Chuchen and his team rested, they arranged for substitute players.


    Bai Chuchen''s attention always fell on Song Xiyue involuntarily.


    But Song Xiyue never saw Bai Chuchen from beginning to end.


    Song Xiyue''s eyes follow Qin Junnian.


    Bai Chuchen didn''t understand why he always followed Song Xiyue to see.


    The feeling of familiarity and unfamiliarity is too strong.


    ¡­


    In this basketball game, there is no doubt that the team led by Qin Junnian won, that is, Yinghua High School won.


    Everyone cheered and excited on the basketball court.


    Everyone was shouting, shouting the word Qin Shao.


    Hearing the cheers from the scene, Song Xiyue also smiled.


    She was happy for Qin Junnian.


    ¡­


    After the basketball game, school life returned to normal, and everyone studied in class step by step.


    Every day Song Xiyue and Qin Junnian also study together and make progress together.


    Since then, Qin Junnian and Song Xiyue have taken the first and second place in the school''s large and small exams.


    No matter how much teacher Zhu, the head teacher of the first class, is jealous of Teacher Xia Jing, it is useless.


    Everyone said that the head teacher of Class 19, Teacher Xia Jing, taught the students well.


    The grades of the students in the regular class improved very quickly.


    And the two people in the class are always the first and second.


    ¡­


    Time flies too quickly.


    It¡¯s winter in the blink of an eye.


    T city is freezing cold.


    Christmas happens to be Saturday.


    There was a heavy snowfall that day, covering the sky and the earth.


    Early in the morning, many people were very excited, and the children ran out to play snowball fights.


    When Song Xiyue woke up in the morning, she opened the curtains and saw that it was covered with snow.


    Song Xiyue''s eyes lit up, "Ah, it''s snowing."


    Seeing the snow, Song Xiyue was very excited.


    The weather has gotten colder recently, so you have to wear down jackets when you go out.


    But she didn''t expect that it would snow heavily on Christmas morning.


    The scenery outside looks like a fairy tale world.


    Song Xiyue is very happy.


    This Saturday, Ben doesn''t have to go to class.


    And she had an appointment with Qin Junnian to go shopping and eat together in the evening.


    Song Xiyue picked up her phone and took a photo of the snow scene.


    naturally sent it to Qin Junnian and shared it with him.


    Now both of them are used to sharing a lot of things together.


    Song Xiyue likes to share with Qin Junnian the first time she sees the scenery she likes and interesting things.

 Chapter 508： share and look forward to

    Chapter 508 Sharing and Expectation


    When Song Xiyue sends a message to Qin Junnian now, she doesn''t need to be nervous, let alone worry about anything.


    Because she knew that he would definitely reply to the message she sent to Qin Junnian.


    Even if he didn''t reply at the time, it must have been because he didn''t see it.


    If he sees it, he will definitely reply to her.


    From summer to winter, the two got to know each other and formed a tacit understanding.


    In addition, they have written so many letters to each other, and they already have a sense of trust in their hearts.


    Even when she shared things with Qin Junnian, Song Xiyue was happy.


    It''s really nice to share with someone you like.


    So Song Xiyue will be in a good mood when she sees the beautiful scenery.


    Because she would think of Qin Junnian.


    After Song Xiyue sent a photo to Qin Junnian, the phone rang soon.


    As soon as the phone rang, Song Xiyue looked forward to it.


    She knew that it was Qin Junnian who sent her the message.


    opened it and saw that it was he who replied.


    [Very beautiful snow scene, good morning, how was your sleep last night? ]


    Song Xiyue looked at Qin Junnian''s reply and replied in seconds, [Morning, you slept well, you woke up so early, did I wake you up? ]


    Song Xiyue was thinking, did she wake Qin Junnian by sending a message to Qin Junnian?


    When treating Qin Junnian, Song Xiyue''s heart was soft.


    Hope he can eat well and rest well.


    In the last life, Qin Junnian took care of Song Xiyue.


    He took good care of her and treated her so well.


    In this life, Song Xiyue wanted to do her best to treat Qin Junnian well.


    It is good to dig out the heart and the lungs.


    Qin Junnian replied quickly.


    [No, I woke up early, ready to eat breakfast. ]


    Qin Junnian said, took a picture of breakfast and sent it to Song Xiyue.


    [It looks delicious. ]


    sent this message, and Song Xiyue also sent an expression of wanting to eat.


    Qin Junnian looked at the expression sent by Song Xiyue, the curvature of the corner of his mouth rose, [I want to eat it and make it for you. ]


    Seeing this sentence, Song Xiyue''s heart palpitated.


    Feeling flirted.


    [Okay, I''ll go there when I have time. ]


    Song Xiyue''s heart is sweet.


    Song Xiyue sent a message back to Qin Junnian, and replied [you have breakfast first]


    [Okay, you also remember to have breakfast. ]


    [Well, see you tonight. ]


    [Ok, see you tonight. ]


    After the two people finished sending the message, Song Xiyue put the phone away and went downstairs happily.


    Because Qin Junnian was there, Song Xiyue was in a good mood.


    When Song Xiyue went downstairs, she saw her grandma preparing breakfast, and said happily, "Grandma, it''s snowing, it''s snowing."


    Liu Cizhen laughed when Song Xiyue was in such a good mood, "Yeah, it''s snowing, and it''s quite heavy this time."


    "But the weather is getting warmer now, and the snow was really heavy when you were a kid."


    Song Xiyue nodded, "Well, I remember, I have an impression."


    "At that time, the snow was very thick. When I woke up in the morning of school, the snow outside the door was swept aside, revealing a road."


    "But on the way to school, the snow reached my knees."


    The snow was really big when I was a kid.


    Song Xiyue remembered that when she was a child, she felt that the memory was good.


    At that time, no matter how cold the weather was, I had to go to school.


    "Now there is heating, and it''s not cold in the house. I remember when I was a child, it was so cold in winter that I didn''t want to wake up in the bed."


    Liu Cizhen also thought of that time and said with a smile, "You couldn''t get up at that time, but you would get up every time and go to school with your schoolbag on your back."


    Song Xiyue followed Liu Cizhen and recalled: "I still remember that when I came back from school, I could always see my grandmother."


    At that time, my grandmother would wait for her at the entrance of the village, and when she came home from school, she would cook something delicious for her.


    Childhood memories are warm and beautiful.


    Let¡¯s continue writing during the day. It¡¯s too tiring to stay up late. Recently, I have been staying up late in order to save the manuscript. I need to adjust my biological clock.

 Chapter 509： The project is built

    Chapter 509 The project is completed


    Song Xiyue couldn''t help laughing when she thought of her childhood.


    She remembers many memories from her childhood.


    At that time, every day was very happy and there was no trouble.


    Every day is just thinking about how to play and what to eat.


    But living in the village, there is no heating, it is really cold in winter.


    When you sleep at night, you will hear the north wind howling.


    At that time, my grandmother would heat the kang, and it was very hot.


    Lying in bed, not wanting to get up.


    But if you have to go to school in the morning, you have to get up no matter how cold the weather is.


    She didn''t even want to get out of bed at that time.


    But every time, my grandmother got up first to make breakfast for her, and then asked her to get up to eat.


    Her clothes, my grandmother would put her in the bed the night before to keep her warm, so she won''t feel cold when she gets up in the morning.


    The winter at that time was colder than it is now.


    It snows a lot.


    In winter, it snows from time to time.


    On weekends, she likes to play snowball fights with friends in the village.


    At that time, the snowball fight was in full swing, and I didn¡¯t feel cold.


    Now that I think about it, it¡¯s quite interesting.


    Song Xiyue looked at the snow outside the floor-to-ceiling window in the living room, looking forward to going out with Qin Junnian in the evening.


    Enjoy the view and eat together.


    Especially on Christmas day, it will be very atmospheric.


    She also prepared Christmas gifts for Qin Junnian.


    She knew that Qin Junnian also prepared Christmas gifts for her.


    What exactly is, she doesn''t know.


    But she was looking forward to it.


    Liu Cizhen prepared breakfast and said, "It''s rare that you still like to eat your grandmother''s cooking."


    "Of course, grandma''s cooking is especially delicious."


    In the last life, my grandmother left early, and she couldn¡¯t even eat the food she wanted to cook.


    Every time I can only miss my grandmother in my memory and miss the taste of the food she made.


    Reborn, Song Xiyue cherishes this time.


    Every time my grandmother cooks, she is reluctant to waste anything and eats it all.


    After the two of them had breakfast, Song Xiyue also put on thick clothes and went out.


    She wants to go out and have a look.


    The large vacant lot she bought is now fully constructed.


    There is a huge square and a park, with commercial buildings in the middle and residential quarters in the back.


    Feng Ruoping is indeed very talented in architecture. The real estate projects she plans are very modern.


    It is very convenient for everyone to go to school and work.


    Because there are schools around that.


    The film and television company and real estate company opened by Song Xiyue have all moved to the commercial building.


    These two companies have also grown in size today.


    Many young people who worked in other places came back from big cities, applied for jobs in these two companies, and then bought a house in the back community.


    The house prices here are much cheaper than those in big cities.


    And it is convenient to go to work, so many talents come back in winter.


    Everyone is also thinking of finding a good job in T City a few years ago and having a good year.


    Song Xiyue walked in this place and saw many people walking on the road, talking and laughing.


    We are also discussing the work and house here.


    "I didn''t expect our city T to have such a good company."


    "No, the company''s benefits are also good, and there are weekends and holidays. It''s convenient to work here and go home, and the houses in the community are also cheap, so it''s no problem to buy a set."


    "These buildings are all office buildings. I heard that many companies have already settled in, and more and more people will come back to work."

 Chapter 510： behind the scenes

    Chapter 510 Behind the scenes


    The young people seemed to go out to buy breakfast together and were discussing these things.


    "The construction and development here is good, the treatment is good, it''s close to home, there''s no pressure, it''s good."


    "Thank you to the people who built this project, I don''t know who it is."


    "Yeah, I don''t know who this person is, we should all be grateful to her."


    "It feels different when it''s snowing, Ruixue is a good year."


    "The weather is so cold, you must have a cup of milk tea, let''s go, invite you to drink milk tea."


    "Okay, you must drink milk tea. You can warm up with a cup of milk tea."


    ¡­


    Song Xiyue listened to their conversation with a smile on the corner of her mouth.


    In fact, when she first bought this land and built a real estate project, she was also trying to make money, in order to give herself a stronger economic strength.


    But she did not think of indirectly providing convenience for everyone.


    The land that my grandmother bought for her is too extensive.


    So she decided to fully develop this place.


    There should be work and office buildings, leisure areas, commercial areas, residential areas, and schools.


    Complete supporting facilities and convenient transportation.


    After all these arrangements were made, this place developed.


    Now there are more and more people here.


    Walking here, there are many shops.


    She also opened a dozen milk tea chain stores in T city.


    She also opened chain stores in other cities.


    Even in the imperial capital, she also opened a milk tea shop.


    Milk tea is really popular.


    Especially when the weather is cold, everyone walking on the street likes to buy a cup of milk tea and drink it to warm up the body.


    There is also the easternmost piece, where Song Xiyue built a film and television base.


    She has a company that is a film and television entertainment company, and the artist she signed is to film.


    It''s not very convenient to take pictures everywhere, so she simply asked Feng Ruoping to build a film and television base there.


    In this way, it is also convenient for companies to shoot TV series.


    The crew doesn''t have to run around.


    Now that the film and television base has been built, other crews are also renting venues for filming.


    There are also beauty salons, and she has opened several.


    The beauty products she formulated herself worked so well that she now has a brand name.


    Many people buy skin care products from beauty salons even if they don¡¯t go to beauty salons for maintenance.


    So Song Xiyue also opened a drugstore, and opened more than a dozen drugstores in T city.


    She also built a factory near the town, a cosmeceutical factory, specializing in the production of cosmeceuticals.


    Because it is an assembly line work, there is no technical content.


    also provides employment opportunities to many local people.


    Today''s Song Xiyue has really become a big boss behind the scenes.


    But no one else knows.


    Song Xiyue is still very low-key because she is still a student.


    And she felt that the Song family was hiding a secret, and it was not good to be targeted.


    She has not yet researched the content of that drawing.


    is still a blank drawing, showing nothing.


    Jian Ningning was handing out flyers on the street. When she saw Song Xiyue''s figure, she shouted excitedly, "Xiyue, why are you here?"


    "When I woke up in the morning and saw it was snowing, I wanted to come out and have a look. Why did you come out to hand out flyers in such a cold day?"


    Jian Ningning smiled and said, "Thanks to you, you said before that this place will develop, but the house price was cheap before it was built, so I listened to it."


    "I told my parents, they came to see it, it was much cheaper than the urban area, so they bought a front house and a house in the back. The house price is much more expensive than it was then.¡±

 Chapter 511： have a foothold

    Chapter 511 has a foothold


    Jian Ningning is very happy now.


    She looked at Song Xiyue and felt that her family had gotten better and better since she met Song Xiyue.


    "Xiyue, I''m very happy now, now our family has our own house and front office in T city, my parents don''t have to work so hard, and they don''t have to pay rent for the money they earn, as much as they earn. "


    The community where Jian Ningning''s parents rented was a school district housing, and it was quite expensive.


    Their family is also under a lot of pressure.


    She loves her parents very much, so she is frugal at school and knows how to study hard.


    Now that I have bought a house and a front house, I feel a lot more relaxed in my heart.


    Who would have thought that a house could be built here and it would be so cheap.


    At that time, her parents thought, if it''s just a little bit, it''s a place where there is a trap in the city.


    There is a difference between having a foothold and not having a foothold.


    And her parents think what Song Xiyue said must be reasonable.


    Since she and Song Xiyue became friends and her studies became better and her character became better, her parents asked her to learn more from Song Xiyue.


    Her parents believed in Song Xiyue.


    I feel that what she said must have an effect.


    Now the price here has doubled.


    Many people who want to buy a front house in a good location are not easy to buy.


    Song Xiyue was also very happy for Jian Ningning, "Just be happy, so that your parents can relax."


    Jian Ningning nodded, "My parents moved the noodle shop here. I used to think that this place is a bit biased and there may not be many people, but I didn''t expect more and more people here, and there are more people eating noodles, and the business is very good. of."


    "I thought maybe there are many people who just came to work here who don''t know our store, so let''s promote it."


    Song Xiyue nodded, "Well, that''s good."


    Song Xiyue said: "If you make more money, you can buy more houses, and the price of houses will rise in the future."


    Although all the real estate here is hers, and she will continue to buy land and build real estate projects in the future.


    But she won''t drive up prices.


    She will go up with the market price.


    "Well, I will tell my parents." Jian Ningning only believes in Song Xiyue now.


    Even her parents believed Song Xiyue.


    Song Xiyue had a conversation with Jian Ningning and was ready to move on.


    Jian Ningning asked, "By the way, Xiyue, have you had breakfast? Come to my house for dinner."


    Song Xiyue said: "Eat it, let''s go another day."


    "it is good."


    ¡­


    Song Xiyue first walked around and found that even if it snowed, the surrounding area was quite lively.


    Immediately after, Song Xiyue went to the company to have a look. Of course, many people in the company did not know her true identity.


    Song Xiyue took the card and swiped the stairs to the top floor.


    She came from a film and television entertainment company.


    Now the scale of film and television entertainment companies has expanded.


    This whole building is the office building of this company.


    is also divided into many departments.


    Xiang Zhuzhu was looking at the documents carefully in the office.


    She is now the deputy general manager of the company.


    Thanks to Mr. Song for his trust in her, so she not only works hard every day, but also keeps learning.


    She signed up for courses online, and after get off work, she would study.


    She never imagined that in just a few months, she had gone from an unemployed person to a deputy general manager of such a large company.


    She felt incredible.


    Of course, she also used the money she earned to buy a house in the back community and planned to let her parents come and live together.


    In this way, she can see her parents after get off work at night, and can also eat delicious food made by her parents.

 Chapter 512： Signed artist

    Chapter 512 Signing Artists


    Xiang Zhuzhu never dared to think about these pictures before.


    But now these are real.


    Song Xiyue gave their employees very good benefits.


    Her monthly bonus is also high.


    She is used to saving, and she has saved up.


    She used these to buy a house for a down payment.


    She believes that with her salary and bonus, her parents can live a good life.


    They don''t have to work in the village anymore.


    Xiang Zhuzhu is now working in the company and is full of energy.


    Of course, the person she is most grateful for is Song Xiyue.


    At first, she was forced to resign from her ex-boyfriend''s city and come back to work, which is right.


    She also happened to come to this company at that time.


    If she came to apply at this time, she would not be the deputy general manager.


    Because now many people come here because of their fame, many of those people are highly educated and high-achieving students, and they are more educated than her school.


    But Mr. Song did not let those people take her place. Instead, he kept cultivating her to promote her and gave her generous wages and bonuses.


    She didn''t even know how to thank President Song.


    Song Xiyue looked at Zhuzhu busy and tapped the door lightly with her hand.


    Xiang Zhuzhu heard the sound, turned his head and saw Song Xiyue outside the glass door.


    Xiang Zhuzhu stood up excitedly and ran out, "Mr. Song, you''re here."


    When she looked at Song Xiyue to Zhuzhu, her eyes were sparkling.


    That is the look of adoration and gratitude.


    Song Xiyue smiled lightly and said, "Come and have a look."


    Xiang Zhuzhu stood beside Song Xiyue respectfully, waiting for Song Xiyue''s instructions at any time.


    Although Mr. Song did not come to the company many times, Xiang Zhuzhu made a summary report on the company''s work every week and sent it to Song Xiyue by email.


    Although Song Xiyue did not ask for it, Xiang Zhuzhu took her work extremely seriously.


    Actually, there are many more capable people than Xiang Zhuzhu, but Song Xiyue chose Xiang Zhuzhu as the special assistant to be in charge of this company, mainly because she thought she had a good character.


    Later, it was proved that Xiang Zhuzhu was really serious about his work, and he also had management skills.


    She herself is studying hard.


    So she also promoted Xiang Zhuzhu a little bit.


    Now let her be the deputy general manager.


    I didn''t expect her ability to be good enough to hold such a position.


    Song Xiyue walked to the desk, and Xiang Zhuzhu took the initiative to tell Song Xiyue: "This is the artist information screened by the personnel department below. They said they wanted to sign these artists, and I am reviewing them."


    "And this is the cooperation content sent by some companies."


    "This is the company''s statement."


    Xiang Zhuzhu explained Song Xiyue very seriously.


    Song Xiyue briefly looked at it.


    Suddenly her expression changed.


    She remembered the last life, those very popular and very capable stars.


    The key is that those few people have no black material, and their personalities are also very good.


    Song Xiyue wrote several names and general information of each person on the paper according to her memory.


    After writing , she handed it to Xiang Zhuzhu and said, "Find a way to sign these people."


    Xiang Zhuzhu saw the name of one of them and was in the countryside.


    Xiang Zhuzhu was puzzled, but the person she trusted most was Song Xiyue.


    She felt that Song Xiyue''s decision must be right.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Song, I will definitely do these things well."


    Song Xiyue knew that Xiang Zhuzhu had doubts in her heart, but she didn''t expect Xiang Zhuzhu to not ask.


    She took the initiative to explain: "After this person comes to the company, let him start a live broadcast of the vegetable garden he grows, and he will start a live broadcast boom."

 Chapter 513： are getting better

    Chapter 513 Everything is getting better


    Song Xiyue knows that live broadcast is not popular yet, but in a few years, live broadcast will be very popular.


    Their film and television entertainment company, Song Xiyue had previously dug a technical elite team to be responsible for online video.


    In the future, many TV series, movies, animation, etc. will be broadcast online.


    If they have a video platform in their hands, they can control the broadcasting rights.


    The TV series and web dramas produced by such companies can be broadcast directly on their own company''s video website.


    In this way, the company will also grow rapidly.


    Don''t worry about some works that can''t be played on the video.


    Xiang Zhuzhu listened to Song Xiyue''s words, and now she can fully understand.


    Song Xiyue used to say some avant-garde words, but Xiang Zhuzhu sometimes didn''t understand it.


    But Xiang Zhuzhu has been constantly learning, and now she can understand everything.


    ''s thinking can keep up with Song Xiyue.


    "Yes, Mr. Song, I will arrange for him to be in charge of the live broadcast."


    "Mr. Song, in this case, can you also sell souvenirs on the live broadcast platform?"


    She remembered that some of the fruits grown in the village were really delicious, but because the villagers didn''t know how to sell them, many fruits were backlogged.


    If she wants to broadcast live, can she let everyone know about these fruits and sell them online.


    Song Xiyue looked at Xiang Zhuzhu with admiration, and said, "Of course, as long as it is popular, more fans will watch it, and it will be easy to sell local specialties."


    Hearing Song Xiyue''s words, Xiang Zhuzhu became excited.


    ¡­


    Song Xiyue explained to Xiang Zhuzhu for a while, and then went to the real estate company.


    At this time, Feng Ruoping was drawing design drawings in the office.


    She draws very seriously.


    Feng Ruoping has this talent, and she is also constantly learning design and drawing.


    Many of the project drawings are actually drawn by her.


    Seeing Feng Ruoping now, in fact Song Xiyue is a little unrecognizable.


    Because now Feng Ruoping has become confident and beautiful.


    is not the first time she met her in the building, so dark and thin.


    In fact, now that Feng Ruoping has such a job, the whole person is more confident, and Song Xiyue gave her a set of skin care products.


    She uses it every day, but she didn''t expect her skin to turn white.


    In addition, the company manages to eat, the food is good, the nutrition keeps up, and the body is healthy and the complexion is naturally good.


    Feng Ruoping had suffered too much before, so she had such a job and could be trusted by Song Xiyue, she thought that she must work hard.


    So the projects she is in charge of are all built very well, and the design drawings she planned are also very well designed.


    Song Xiyue also sighed in her heart, and felt that Feng Ruoping really had a talent for design.


    She was framed for plagiarism by people in Kyoto before, Song Xiyue has arranged for people from the Chai Jiu Gang to investigate.


    She wanted justice for Feng Ruoping.


    Feng Ruoping was carefully drawing the design drawings, and when he saw Song Xiyue, his eyes were red.


    "President Song."


    Song Xiyue stepped forward and patted her on the shoulder, "I feel like you cry every time I see you, others will think I''m bullying you, so wipe away your tears."


    Song Xiyue knew that Feng Ruoping had suffered too much and had a very sensitive personality.


    She was also very emotional.


    In the last life, before she met Qin Junnian, she also suffered a lot.


    But it will all pass.


    She believes that as long as she works hard, everything will pass and become better.


    "If you cry, you won''t look good." Song Xiyue also learned to comfort Feng Ruoping.

 Chapter 514： how to bear

    Chapter 514 How to bear it


    Feng Ruoping controlled his emotions.


    She is now a workaholic and a strong woman in the eyes of others.


    But the fragile emotions in her heart will only be revealed in front of Song Xiyue.


    Because she knew that if it wasn''t for Song Xiyue, she still didn''t know what she would be like.


    I might not be able to survive.


    She always remembered when Song Xiyue found her and asked her to be in charge of the real estate project, saying she believed in her.


    At that time, she didn''t know why she believed the girl in front of her.


    But everything now tells her that she believes she is right.


    was the right decision she made.


    Now she has a good job, realized her value, and she has become beautiful and confident.


    All this was brought to her by Song Xiyue.


    If she said thank you, she didn''t even know how to say thank you.


    She can only say that Song Xiyue is her benefactor.


    It''s just that she is not good at expressing some words, but she understands it in her own heart.


    Feng Ruoping took a breath and said, "I made you laugh."


    Song Xiyue shook her head and said, "No, in fact, in front of me, you can say whatever you have in your heart, and I won''t laugh at you."


    "I just feel sorry for you."


    "But forget about the past."


    Feng Ruoping nodded, "Well, thinking about it now, those are all floating clouds."


    "I saw my ex-husband and their family some time ago. When I saw them, I didn''t have any turbulence in my heart. I wondered why I was blind in the first place."


    "I was stupid at the time to believe what he said."


    Feng Ruoping now feels that she was stupid back then, but fortunately she didn''t do stupid things and didn''t commit suicide.


    What if was driven out by them, the hardship at that time was nothing, because she has come out now.


    And she''s better now.


    How desperate at that time, thinking about it now, it really doesn¡¯t matter.


    Song Xiyue said strangely: "Ao? How did they come here?"


    Feng Ruoping said: "They came to buy a house, but they never thought that I would be in charge of this project."


    Song Xiyue laughed and said, "Is there a feeling of relief, you shouldn''t sell your house to them."


    Feng Ruoping said, "I didn''t pay any attention to them at all."


    "It''s his mother who saw that the staff was very respectful to me, knew that I had a high position, and wanted to settle down and buy a house at a cheap price."


    "I told the staff that they can buy it if they want, but they must buy it at a high price."


    After finishing speaking, Feng Ruoping looked at Song Xiyue and said, "You don''t blame me for making my own decisions, right?"


    "Where did it go, you are responsible for the project, and it''s up to you to arrange these things."


    "You''re still too kind, you should have the staff kick them out just like the day they kicked you out."


    Song Xiyue couldn''t imagine how Feng Ruoping was driven out by her ex-husband''s family.


    It was a snowy day and it was freezing cold. How could those people bear it?


    But now Feng Ruoping has nothing to do with those people anymore.


    "Next time, go straight out, this is my order."


    Song Xiyue is also very protective in her bones.


    In fact, she also thought of herself in the previous life.


    At that time, she was also kicked out of the house by the Song family.


    So she could probably understand Feng Ruoping''s mood at that time.


    Feng Ruoping said moved: "Mr. Song, you are really kind, you are my benefactor."


    The real estate project in charge of Feng Ruoping was the hardest, so after the completion of the project, Song Xiyue directly gave two houses in Feng Ruoping''s community.


    She can also arrange for her parents and sister to come and live there.


    Good night, little cuties.

 Chapter 515： will stand high

    Chapter 515 Will stand tall


    Feng Ruoping is really grateful to Song Xiyue, so when he looks at Song Xiyue, his eyes are full of gratitude.


    Thinking of the hardships she suffered in the past, and thinking of her now, her eyes are all red.


    Song Xiyue actually had a lot of emotions in her heart, and she also felt sorry for Feng Ruoping.


    She said softly: "Actually, I didn''t do anything. The person you really want to thank is yourself."


    "Because of your hard work and persistence, you have what you are now."


    Song Xiyue felt that she actually just pulled Feng Ruoping.


    Later, it was Feng Ruoping''s own efforts that she achieved everything she is now.


    Fortunately, now Feng Ruoping''s nutrition has kept up, and his complexion is better, and he will not die as early as in the previous life.


    If such a capable and talented person dies, Song Xiyue really feels pity.


    Feng Ruoping wiped his tears and said, "The relatives and neighbors who looked down on me in the past are now warmer to my parents."


    "Now they don''t gossiping anymore."


    "Actually I don''t blame them, I know this is the reality."


    Today''s Feng Ruoping has many things, so she can let go of the past.


    And the way her ex-husband''s family looked at her, it was no longer the one they looked down on before.


    Even if Feng Ruoping doesn''t speak now, she fights for herself and lets out a breath.


    Song Xiyue accompanied Feng Ruoping to talk for a while.


    Feng Ruoping said a lot.


    After a lot of words that were held in my heart were spoken, the whole person felt a lot more relaxed.


    After is relaxed, you can continue to move forward.


    Song Xiyue also said a lot of words of comfort and encouragement to Feng Ruoping.


    Her real estate company is more than what it is today.


    She also wants to develop her real estate business to cities throughout the empire.


    Feng Ruoping will be responsible for all these.


    She believes that in the future, Feng Ruoping will stand on a high place for others to see.


    As for those who slander her and frame her, they can no longer slander her.


    Of course, those who slandered her in the past must also apologize to her.


    ¡­


    Feng Ruoping came out of the company, and Song Xiyue also had a lot of emotion in her heart.


    Actually can help others, Song Xiyue is also very happy.


    At first she really went for their abilities.


    Then she went to the beauty salon again.


    After the real estate here was built, Song Xiyue also reserved the location of a beauty salon.


    Then let He Cuicui move the base of the beauty salon here.


    Song Xiyue also went to see He Cuicui.


    He Cuicui is now the vice president of the beauty salon and is in charge of everything.


    She has also exercised her abilities now.


    And there is more confidence on the face.


    She was also very excited when she saw Song Xiyue.


    Because Song Xiyue is very busy, she rarely visits the beauty salon on weekdays.


    It''s all that she reports to Song Xiyue on the Internet every once in a while.


    "Dean, you are here."


    He Cuicui hurriedly welcomed Song Xiyue in and told her something about the beauty salon recently.


    Song Xiyue listened carefully, and then asked, "Is it okay to move here?"


    He Cuicui smiled and said, "Adapting, Dean, I bought a house here. I never thought I could have my own residence in the city so soon."


    She remembered the time when she was extremely confused when Song Xiyue appeared and rescued her.


    After , the beauty salon was built. With the skin care products Song Xiyue gave her, the business of the beauty salon was very good.


    Song Xiyue gives her a high commission bonus every month.


    She saved a lot, and then she was able to buy a suite in this community. She now walks to and from get off work, and she no longer has to crowd the bus.

 Chapter 516： Cherish the guardian

    Chapter 516 Cherish the Guardian


    Although He Cuicui is now the vice president and the benefits are very good, she is used to saving.


    The beauty salon is in charge of food and housing. She has not spent any money in the past few months, she has saved all of it, and then bought a house.


    Song Xiyue reminded her of the idea of ??buying a house.


    said that house prices will rise in the future, so that she can buy a house if she has spare money.


    She also listened.


    Because she felt that what Song Xiyue said must be right.


    As long as you believe Song Xiyue is right.


    ¡­


    It was already noon when Song Xiyue went back.


    At this time, there were more and more people on the street. Some of them went to the supermarket to buy food, and some went to the store to eat.


    There is a square mall here, and the shops in the mall are also opening one after another.


    It also looks very lively here.


    Many parents also brought their children out to play.


    Looking at this scene, Song Xiyue laughed lightly.


    She looked up at the sky and felt that the sun was shining brightly.


    Song Xiyue smiled and jumped back home.


    There is a grandmother waiting for her at home.


    Every day when she comes home, her grandmother is waiting for her to go back to eat, and she will feel very warm and warm in her heart.


    Looking forward to returning home.


    Just like when I was a child, every day I came home from school, I could see my grandmother at the entrance of the village.


    When she saw her grandmother at that time, she would rush over.


    Grandma would bring her a schoolbag, bring her into the house, and take out the cooked meals.


    Song Xiyue doesn''t know what to do anymore, she can''t help but miss her childhood.


    Maybe she has experienced things in her previous life, and she cherishes her current life more.


    She cherishes the people around her.


    Because of her relatives, her grandmother and her second brother, she felt that she was still a child.


    So she will make herself more capable.


    This will protect the people around you.


    Liu Cizhen looked at Song Xiyue''s cheerful look with loving eyes, "What do you want for lunch?"


    "I want to eat noodles made by my grandmother."


    No matter how many times Song Xiyue has eaten, she still likes to eat the noodles made by her grandmother.


    That taste has the taste of childhood, and it tastes different from other places.


    "Okay, let''s make noodles."


    Liu Cizhen has nothing to do when she is idle, and likes to cook for Song Xiyue.


    Before, Liu Cizhen cut a lot of noodles by herself and kept them in the refrigerator.


    When you want to eat it, you can cook it right now, which is very convenient.


    Liu Cizhen will put some vegetables for Song Xiyue and cut ham for her.


    It''s exactly according to Song Xiyue''s taste.


    When Song Xiyue was young, ham was still a rare thing, and people in the village were reluctant to spend money on it.


    But Song Xiyue likes to eat, so Liu Cizhen will also buy it for Song Xiyue.


    Put it in for her when making noodles.


    Up to now, Song Xiyue also has this habit. When eating noodles, they have to cut ham sausage into it.


    Song Xiyue was sitting on the sofa in front of the floor-to-ceiling window at this time, looking at the snow on the eaves outside, feeling the heating at home, and felt that the whole person was lazy and relaxed.


    When eating noodles, Song Xiyue ate a few mouthfuls of warm noodles with a smile on her face, "It''s delicious."


    In fact, Song Xiyue is in a good mood, and eating noodles is a feeling of satisfaction.


    "Eat more delicious food."


    Song Xiyue was eating and also told her grandmother about the changes on the east side.


    "Grandma, our land is completely built. I just went to take a look. Now it is developing very well and it is very lively."


    Liu Cizhen said with a smile: "I and Grandma Chai also went for a stroll some time ago, and it was really good."

 Chapter 517： Avant-garde fashion

    Chapter 517 Avant-garde fashion


    The grandmother Chai mentioned by Liu Cizhen is the mother of Chai Jiu, Madam Chai.


    A long time ago, Song Xiyue healed Mrs. Chai''s body.


    Because Mrs. Chai and Liu Cizhen lived in a villa area, very close.


    So after going back and forth, Liu Cizhen and Mrs. Chai also became familiar with each other.


    The two sometimes exercise together and go out for a walk together.


    The place to the east is not far from their villa complex, and there is a newly built park there. Sometimes they go out for a walk together to exercise.


    Song Xiyue seemed to think of something and said: "By the way, grandma, I also bought a large piece of land in the western suburbs of our Beisen City, and plan to continue building real estate projects."


    Song Xiyue is very rich now. She spends a little money to buy a piece of land and build it up. She is a real estate boss.


    "Just watch the arrangement, don''t get tired."


    "Don''t worry, grandma, I won''t be tired, I just make plans, and leave the rest to the people below."


    ¡­


    After lunch, Song Xiyue took a break and started to pack herself.


    In the evening, she is going to go shopping with Qin Junnian for dinner, so she has to dress up better.


    So Song Xiyue took a bath and washed her hair first.


    Even if she had already washed it last night, she still had to wash it again before going out.


    Especially hair, must be smooth and silky.


    After washing, Song Xiyue blow-dried her hair, and then used the splint she bought to curl her hair.


    The top is straight, the bottom is wavy, and a small ball is tied on the top of the head, which is a different hairstyle style from usual.


    After finishing her hair, Song Xiyue simply painted herself a makeup.


    Because she was still a student, so she put on very light makeup, and she couldn''t see it clearly, but the whole person was much brighter.


    Especially the eyes, draw eyeliner, and the eyes will be much brighter and more energetic.


    As for clothes, Song Xiyue started looking for clothes in the closet and changing clothes.


    She really changed several outfits.


    Later, Song Xiyue changed her clothes.


    The top is a light-colored sweater with a black skirt underneath, skin tone leggings, and over-the-knee boots.


    Put another coat over it.


    Such a dress makes Song Xiyue look very beautiful.


    is completely different from when he was in school, and it makes people shine.


    showed her perfect figure.


    "Grandma, how do you see me dressed like this?"


    Liu Cizhen''s eyes are bright, "It''s good-looking, it''s really good-looking, very fashionable."


    At this time, everyone''s dressing style is still very conservative, and it can be said that it is a bit unorthodox.


    Song Xiyue is a reborn person, and her dress is very avant-garde.


    And Liu Cizhen''s thinking is also very avant-garde, so at first glance, I think Song Xiyue is so good-looking.


    "Then I''ll wear it like this."


    Liu Cizhen also knew that Song Xiyue and Qin Junnian were going out for dinner and shopping at night.


    She smiled and said, "Have fun at night, remember to bring gifts, don''t forget."


    "Got it, Grandma."


    After is all packed up, it''s not too early.


    Song Xiyue looked at her phone, it was past five o''clock.


    Qin Junnian said that he would come and pick her up at 5:30.


    Song Xiyue looked at herself in the mirror.


    Check if the hair is messy.


    The time is so fast.


    As soon as her phone rang, she knew that Qin Jun was here.


    "Hey."


    Qin Junnian''s magnetic and pleasant voice came from the other end of the phone, "I''m here, at the gate of your community."


    When Song Xiyue heard Qin Junnian''s voice, the whole person became cheerful, "Okay, I''ll go out immediately."


    "No hurry, slow down."


    Qin Junnian was afraid that Song Xiyue would run too fast and the soles of her feet would slip. He couldn''t bear to let her fall.

 Chapter 518： light in the eyes

    Chapter 518 There is light in the eyes


    "it is good."


    After Song Xiyue hung up the phone, she took a deep breath, then took the gift and walked out.


    When came out, Song Xiyue found that the sky started to snow again.


    Looking at the snow, Song Xiyue felt a very festive atmosphere.


    Song Xiyue stepped on her boots and walked towards the door step by step.


    Song Xiyue''s eyes lit up the moment she saw Qin Junnian.


    The moment Qin Junnian saw Song Xiyue, there was an amazing light in his eyes.


    When he looked at her, there was light in his eyes.


    When Song Xiyue walked in front of Qin Junnian, she raised her head to meet the light in his eyes, and she felt a throbbing feeling in her heart.


    When he saw her, there was light in his eyes.


    She liked to see the light in his eyes.


    "you look pretty today."


    Qin Junnian sincerely praised Song Xiyue.


    Song Xiyue raised a smile when she heard this sentence.


    She found that she actually liked Qin Junnian to praise her.


    "you are handsome too."


    She thinks that Qin Junnian''s clothes are of good quality and look good.


    The key is that he is handsome and has a good figure.


    Although the two of them were very familiar, she still felt joy when she looked at him.


    was like seeing him for the first time.


    Qin Junnian saw the snowflakes falling from Song Xiyue''s hair.


    He gently stretched out his hand and brushed the snowflakes from her hair. The movements were very gentle and did not mess up Song Xiyue''s hair.


    Qin Junnian''s eyes were very focused.


    When Song Xiyue looked up at him, she felt sweet in her heart.


    It turned out to be such a feeling when falling in love.


    Qin Junnian brushed the snowflakes for Song Xiyue and looked down at her legs: "Aren''t you cold?"


    In the eyes of boys, they can''t see leggings, they just think they are bare legs.


    Song Xiyue smiled, pulled her leggings with her hand, and explained, "These are leggings, very thick and not cold."


    Qin Junnian doesn''t know much about girls'' dress up.


    But it¡¯s fine as long as it¡¯s not cold.


    Song Xiyue looked at Qin Junnian, handed over the gift in her hand, and said softly, "Merry Christmas, this is a gift for you."


    Qin Junnian took the gift, handed it over to him, and said, "Merry Christmas, this is my gift to you."


    Song Xiyue held the gift and asked with anticipation, "Can I open it and take a look?"


    "Of course you can, the gift for you, you will naturally see it."


    Song Xiyue couldn''t wait to open it and saw that it was a wind chime.


    The wind blows, and there is a crisp sound.


    "listen well."


    She likes wind chimes.


    Because when it is hung by the window, the wind blows, it will have a different feeling.


    "Like it?"


    Qin Junnian remembered that when Song Xiyue and Jian Ningning were talking at school, they were talking about wind chimes.


    At that time, she also said that she wanted to buy one, and said that when the wind blew, she felt good when she heard the sound.


    So I wrote it down and made a wind chime by myself.


    Song Xiyue nodded, "Well, I like it."


    She looked at it carefully, "Doubt, did you do it yourself?"


    "Gifts are only meaningful if they are made by hand."


    Now when two people give each other gifts, they will make them by themselves.


    "I like it, thank you."


    She really likes the gifts Qin Junnian gave her, which will make her feel very different.


    "Hey, there are letters."


    Song Xiyue saw that there was a letter in the gift box.


    is a letter Qin Junnian wrote to her.


    Qin Junnian said: "This is the hundredth letter, so the content of the letter is different."


    "It''s a bit cold here, let''s go eat first, you''ll see later."


    Song Xiyue nodded and said, "Okay, but I''ll put the wind chimes home first."


    "By the way, take a look at the scarf I knitted for you. It''s cold and you can just wear it."

 Chapter 519： more precious

    Chapter 519 is more precious


    Song Xiyue didn''t know how to weave scarves at first.


    But it was cold, so she always wanted to give Qin Junnian a gift.


    And it must be a handmade gift.


    Because a gift made by yourself can represent your heart.


    Later, Song Xiyue checked the Internet and thought that she could knit a scarf.


    The weather is cold and snowing, so Qin Junnian can wear a scarf.


    Thinking like this, Song Xiyue did it.


    But she can''t knit a scarf.


    She went online to learn how to fix scarves.


    There are many ways to weave, she taught herself.


    She bought that kind of warm woolen thread, and it was woven to keep warm and look good.


    Song Xiyue planned to weave the scarf for Qin Junnian at Christmas.


    Every day after school, she takes time out to knit a scarf, and it is finally done.


    Song Xiyue woven is warm and good-looking, so Qin Junnian can wear it on weekdays.


    Thinking of that picture, Song Xiyue had a sweet and warm feeling in her heart.


    For Song Xiyue, she felt very happy to be able to treat Qin Junnian well.


    Song Xiyue said, waved at Qin Junnian, and then jumped back to the villa.


    After returning to the villa, Song Xiyue carefully put the wind chimes up.


    When she comes back at night, she carefully hangs it on the window.


    In this way, every time the window is opened, the wind blows in, and the wind chimes will be sounded.


    So when she heard the sound of the wind chimes, she would think of Qin Junnian.


    In fact, even if she didn''t hear the sound of the wind chimes, the person she thought about every day was Qin Junnian.


    Liu Cizhen couldn''t help laughing when she saw Song Xiyue''s cheerful look.


    She just wanted her granddaughter to be happy.


    "Grandma, I''ll put the present down."


    "What gift?" Liu Cizhen couldn''t help but wonder.


    "It''s a wind chime, made by Jun Nian himself."


    Liu Cizhen smiled lovingly, "He gave you gifts with all his heart, usually girls make wind chimes. This is the first time I heard about boys making wind chimes, because it''s not easy to fold those things."


    Song Xiyue nodded and said, "Well, grandma, I understand."


    So she will cherish the gift he gave.


    She couldn''t imagine how Qin Junnian did when he was making wind chimes.


    How to stack those stars.


    Even she can''t fold those stars well.


    ¡­


    said that when Song Xiyue sent the wind chimes back, Qin Junnian listened to Song Xiyue''s words and took out the scarf from the gift box.


    The tentacles have a warm feeling.


    The scarf seems to isolate the cold outside temperature all at once.


    passed the warmth through the palm of his hand to the apex of his heart.


    The styles and colors of the scarves are all his favorites.


    The most important thing is that this scarf was woven by Song Xiyue herself.


    So for Qin Junnian, it is more precious.


    Qin Junnian picked it up carefully, then wrapped the scarf around his neck.


    At this moment, he felt a warmth wrap her around her.


    No matter how cold it is when it snows outside, he doesn''t feel cold anymore.


    Qin Junnian looked down at the scarf around his neck and smiled softly.


    There is a gentle light in his eyes.


    ¡­


    When Song Xiyue came out of the villa again, she saw Qin Junnian standing in the snow.


    It''s going to snow heavily. I saw Qin Junnian standing among the snowflakes, wrapped in a scarf, and his whole person seemed to have a warm and jade-like aura.


    Clean and pure, with peerless elegance.


    The wind blew lightly on the hem of his clothes, and he seemed to feather away.


    is like a beautiful painting.


    Song Xiyue looked at him and was once again amazed.


    I just felt that Qin Junnian, who was wearing a scarf, was different from his usual temperament.


    He became gentle and gentle.

 Chapter 520： protect her

    Chapter 520 Protect her


    Song Xiyue looked at Qin Junnian and stopped when she walked over.


    She looked in a trance.


    Looking at Qin Junnian in front of him, he seemed to see her Mr. Qin in the previous life.


    is also so gentle and soft.


    When she looked at him, there was a gleaming light in her eyes.


    Song Xiyue''s eyes were filled with a little moist light.


    She really misses him.


    When Qin Junnian saw Song Xiyue, he walked towards her step by step.


    Looking at the water light in her eyes, she reached out her hand involuntarily and gently wiped the water light from the corner of his eyes.


    "What''s the matter, why are you still crying?"


    Qin Junnian couldn''t watch Song Xiyue cry.


    When he saw her tears, he felt distressed.


    Song Xiyue shook her head and said, "I didn''t cry, the wind was blowing just now, and it blew into my eyes."


    She looked at the painful light in Qin Junnian''s eyes, and her heart ached.


    In the last life, when she was in serious condition, Qin Junnian''s eyes were filled with distressed light every time he looked at her.


    She blamed herself at that time.


    At that time, she thought, if she had known earlier that she would meet such a good Mr. Qin, she would cherish herself in everything she said, so that she would have a healthy body.


    She won''t give up on herself, and she won''t even think about dying.


    After meeting Mr. Qin, she was afraid of death.


    She doesn''t want to die, she wants to be with her Mr. Qin for a long time.


    Unfortunately, in the past, she drank and smoked, and often skipped meals, which caused her body to toss more seriously.


    So when she came back from the rebirth, she cherished her body very much, she ate on time every day, she should rest and exercise regularly.


    She will be healthy.


    And she can also heal herself, she will take care of her body.


    I also drink the soup prepared by myself with my grandmother every day.


    So she was reluctant to see the painful light in Qin Junnian''s eyes.


    Song Xiyue smiled softly at Qin Junyoun: "It''s really the wind."


    "I see you happy, why are you crying."


    Now she can see Qin Junnian every day, go shopping and eat with him, go out to play, she is actually very content.


    Qin Junnian breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the smile in Song Xiyue''s eyes.


    I thought what was wrong with her, that she was wronged.


    He gently rubbed her hair and comforted: "If you encounter anything, you must tell me, I will protect you."


    "it is good."


    In this world, there is a person standing firmly by your side, it will be really warm.


    You will feel that someone loves you and you will have a warm home.


    rather than an empty person.


    In the last life, before meeting Qin Junnian, Song Xiyue had no nostalgia for this world.


    When she walks on the street, she will feel lonely and confused.


    She didn''t know where she should go or where she should go.


    In the dead of night, she always likes to go to lively places to have a look.


    She is afraid of a too quiet environment.


    "Also, you look so good in a scarf."


    Song Xiyue shifted the topic.


    Qin Junnian reached out and touched the scarf, and said, "The scarf you knitted by yourself is naturally beautiful. I like it very much."


    "If you like it, I will make it for you."


    Qin Junnian smiled, "I can''t bear to make you tired."


    Song Xiyue laughed out loud.


    Qin Junnian asked, "Are you hungry? Let''s go eat."


    "When you say it, I''m really hungry."


    When she was with Qin Junnian, Song Xiyue''s appetite always became very good, and she could eat more.


    Qin Junnian naturally took Song Xiyue''s hand and said, "Let''s go, let''s go have dinner."

 Chapter 521： lively festival atmosphere

    Chapter 521 Lively Festive Atmosphere


    Song Xiyue smiled sweetly: "Okay."


    Although these few months, the two of them often go out on weekends.


    Sometimes Qin Junnian would also hold her hand, but it had been so many times, every time Qin Junnian pulled her hand, Song Xiyue''s heart would still throb.


    will jump a few times.


    Every time she held hands with Qin Junnian, she would still have an electric shock.


    My heart is beating fast.


    The two of them agreed to go to the Eastside Mall for dinner.


    Song Xiyue just went shopping in the morning, there were a lot of people playing there, and there was a lot of traffic.


    And she explained that there will be activities in the Christmas square and shopping malls, and there must be a festive atmosphere.


    If she and Qin Junnian go shopping tonight, it should be very lively.


    The villa is not far from there. It is snowing and it is not convenient to drive.


    So Qin Junnian walked over with Song Xiyue.


    When two people were walking, Qin Junnian always carefully let Song Xiyue walk in the innermost.


    When came to the square, the lights were bright, and the buildings on the square were lit up, like a colorful light exhibition.


    It is very lively here, and there are many stalls selling toys and snacks.


    Many parents bring their children to play.


    There are also many people who come to play together.


    There is also music in the square, and Christmas songs are playing on a loop.


    Let people feel the strong festival atmosphere.


    Song Xiyue''s eyes lit up.


    She didn''t expect this place to be so beautiful.


    There are also the cheerful laughter of children in my ears.


    The square was cleaned very well, and there were children learning roller skating, and many people gathered around to watch.


    "It''s so lively!"


    Song Xiyue felt that it was interesting to have such a lively festival.


    I didn¡¯t expect there were so many people here.


    Mainly because the current T city is not like a few years later, shopping malls have been opened one after another.


    There are no large and prosperous shopping malls in T City.


    This shopping mall built by Song Xiyue is avant-garde and good. When it first opened, it did a lot of activities. Everyone came to see it once and found that it is really good, even if you don¡¯t eat, it¡¯s good to have fun.


    Especially when Christmas is still a weekend, everyone has time, so they just came to play.


    Qin Junnian nodded and said, "It''s really good here, and it''s quite lively."


    "Aren''t you hungry, go to eat first, eat, and then go out for a walk."


    Qin Junnian looked down at the bright light in Song Xiyue''s eyes, and knew that this girl liked it here.


    He planned to have dinner, and the two of them would go shopping together.


    "OK."


    Entering the mall, the basement floor is the food street, which is full of all kinds of snacks, which are relatively cheap.


    The two took the escalator to the basement floor and went for a walk.


    Song Xiyue looked at a lot of snacks and wanted to buy them.


    And there are a lot of people, and everyone is queuing outside some small shops.


    And milk tea.


    Song Xiyue''s milk tea shop also opened a branch here.


    Her own milk tea shop doesn''t even have to pay the rent here, so the milk tea makes as much as she makes.


    The milk tea in the mall is very popular.


    There were also a lot of people in line.


    "Want to drink milk tea?"


    "OK."


    Qin Junnian took the golden diamond card and went forward to buy milk tea for Song Xiyue.


    The golden diamond card in Qin Junnian''s hand was obtained by Song Xiyue deliberately by winning the lottery.


    Golden Diamond Cards are very cheap to buy milk tea.


    Song Xiyue originally wanted to set it free.


    But she thought, with Qin Junnian''s pride, she definitely didn''t want to buy things for free, so she set a very reasonable price.


    Song Xiyue likes to drink pearl milk tea, and Qin Junnian always remembers it.

 Chapter 522： very fast

    Chapter 522 The speed is very fast


    Two people took milk tea and went up to the fifth floor for dinner.


    The fifth floor is full of gourmet restaurants.


    Qin Junnian asked, "What would you like to eat?"


    Song Xiyue thought for a while and said, "I still want to eat hot pot. I feel like it''s snowing, so I want to eat hot hot pot."


    Qin Junnian has a good temper in front of Song Xiyue.


    Whatever she said, he wanted to pamper her.


    "Okay, let''s eat hot pot."


    Song Xiyue felt that when it was snowing, eating hot pot would make her whole body feel warm.


    At this time, hot pot restaurants also have to queue up.


    But everyone lined up with numbers.


    It will take about half an hour to get to Song Xiyue and the others, but there will be a phone call.


    So Song Xiyue and Qin Junnian went downstairs for a stroll.


    There are many storefronts and accessories stores downstairs.


    Qin Junnian looked at Song Xiyue and said, "Do you have something you like? I''ll buy it for you."


    Qin Jun''s annual meeting couldn''t help but want to be nice to Song Xiyue, and wanted to buy her a lot of things.


    And Song Xiyue was reluctant to let Qin Junnian spend money, she said, "I just have a look, no need to buy it."


    In fact, Song Xiyue was walking around like this, observing the operation of the entire mall.


    Take a look at how the major stores are doing.


    It''s just that Song Xiyue never expected to see Quhua''er in the mall.


    is Qu Hua''er and Bai Chuchen.


    Qu Hua''er was holding Bai Chuchen''s arm, holding a large and small bag of things in his hand.


    Obviously Bai Chuchen bought it for her.


    Song Xiyue raised her eyebrows when she saw the appearance of the two of them. She didn''t expect that the two were really together.


    In the last life, the two have not been together at this time, but they are still ambiguous.


    The two got together during the summer vacation in the second half of the year.


    I didn¡¯t expect it to be very fast.


    To Song Xiyue, these two people are strangers, and they have nothing to do with her.


    In a basketball game a few months ago, Qu Huaer deliberately found fault with Song Xiyue, but she was counterattacked later. After she fainted, her character in Incheon High School was about to collapse.


    Qu Hua''er was afraid that Bai Chuchen would also have an opinion on her.


    She thought to catch Bai Chuchen first.


    So Qu Hua''er moved a little bit to get Bai Chuchen to be with her.


    Anyway, the two were in love at school.


    If Bai Chuchen didn''t refute, then he agreed.


    But Bai Chuchen''s attitude towards her was cold and indifferent.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter, Qu Hua¡¯er just uses Bai Chuchen as a pedal.


    She wanted to get benefits from Bai Chuchen.


    So taking advantage of this time period, Qu Hua''er got a lot of good things from Bai Chuchen.


    For example, brand-name bags, clothes, jewelry, shoes, etc.


    Bai Chuchen is the eldest young master of the Bai family.


    To him, money is a number, and what he has is money, so buying these things for Quhuaer is nothing to him.


    The reason why he defaulted to the relationship with Qu Huaer was that maybe he would not pay attention to Song Xiyue when he was with Qu Huaer.


    But even so, his heart was empty.


    He didn''t understand what happened to him either.


    He always felt that many key memories were missing from his mind.


    And it is related to Song Xiyue.


    Qu Hua''er saw Song Xiyue and Qin Junnian holding hands, her face changed suddenly.


    Bai Chuchen also unnaturally took Qu Hua''er''s hand off his arm.


    is completely instinctive.


    Qu Hua''er looked at Qin Junnian and Song Xiyue with a jealous look.


    After the basketball game a few months ago, Qin Junnian didn''t know how to know what was going on on the basketball court, so he sent someone to warn her.


    Good night, little cuties

 Chapter 523： Qin Junnians warning

    Chapter 523 Qin Junnian''s Warning


    Yes, for such a trivial matter, Qin Junnian had someone block her at the gate of her school and warned her.


    Qin Junnian''s people warned her not to provoke Song Xiyue, and don''t think about doing things that are not good for Song Xiyue.


    also said that if Song Xiyue had troubles or was unhappy, she would ask her.


    Qu Hua''er almost died of anger.


    The person who Quhuaer was thinking of at that time was Qin Junnian.


    She didn''t do those things for Qin Junnian.


    In order to get close to Qin Junnian, to let Qin Junnian see her.


    When was warned, Qu Huaer was very unwilling.


    She was so angry that her eyes were red.


    "Why, why is this."


    Qin Junnian''s subordinates also ridiculed her, "Why, you are so scheming and vicious, you are not worthy to bring shoes to Song Xiyue, and why are we still polite if we didn''t do it."


    Qu Hua''er remembered that when Qin Junnian''s subordinates looked at her, they looked at her with contempt.


    In Incheon High School, whoever is not polite to her, thinks she is the school flower, treats her very well.


    And because of her good relationship with Bai Chuchen, everyone flattered her and flattered her.


    She had never been treated like that.


    Quhuaer would go crazy on the spot.


    But looking at the iron rods in their hands, Qu Hua''er didn''t dare.


    Quhua''er will also be afraid.


    "Young Master Qin would not do this to me, no."


    At that time, Qu Hua''er felt that those people could not represent Qin Junnian''s attitude at all.


    It must have been Song Xiyue who had arranged to warn her on purpose.


    She had a dark look in her eyes at that time, thinking that it was all Song Xiyue''s problem.


    She wanted to take revenge on Song Xiyue at that time.


    Her eyes were all vicious.


    One of Qin Junnian''s subordinates kicked her to the ground with one kick, "It''s just you, you still say such things."


    "The face is so big, I really don''t know what my surname is, and I have the face to say such things."


    "Young Master Qin has a good temper, and he just warned you, if we let us deal with it, we will deal with you directly."


    Qu Hua''er was irritated by jealousy, she said loudly, "No, you can''t represent Young Master Qin, you are not him."


    "He wouldn''t do this to me."


    "I''m not as good as Song Xiyue."


    Those people laughed loudly, "It''s just you, you''re not as good as you are, you look like a vicious woman, I really want to solve you directly."


    Those people clenched their fists, and they all clenched.


    are holding back their anger.


    Just then, Qin Junnian came out from the dark.


    When he looked at Qu Hua''er, there was murder in his eyes.


    He walked over and stepped on her, "You''re not worthy of talking to me."


    "But I warn you, put away your vicious thoughts, I don''t care what you do to others, if you dare to do anything to Song Xiyue, or let me know what you did behind your back, I will let someone ruin your face. "


    "You can''t do anything without this face."


    Qin Junnian looked at Qu Hua''er with a sarcastic arc.


    His eyes were like a cold arrow.


    What kind of person Quhuaer is, Qin Junnian can see clearly.


    Such people are all black-hearted and vicious.


    He grew up in the imperial capital, and he had seen such a woman when he was a child.


    So Qin Junnian hated such people the most.


    He felt his hands dirty even when he moved.


    But this time, Qin Junnian''s shoes stepped on Quhua''er, and when he got it back, he said to his subordinate, "Take off your shoes."

 Chapter 524： Qin Shaos method

    Chapter 524 Qin Shao''s means


    Qin Junnian''s subordinates know that Qin Junnian has a habit of cleanliness.


    They have been with Qin Junnian for so many years, so they naturally know Qin Junnian''s habits.


    So they naturally helped Qin Junnian take off his shoes.


    Qin Junnian said: "The shoes are dirty, throw them away."


    Qin Junnian''s subordinates hurriedly threw Qin Junnian''s shoes into the trash can.


    Then someone with great discernment hurriedly went to the car and got a pair of slippers for Young Master Qin to put on.


    Qin Junnian''s eyes when he looked at Qu Hua''er was really like looking at some garbage.


    At that time, Qu Hua''er looked at Qin Junnian''s actions, listened to his words, and looked at his eyes again, her face turned pale.


    Qu Hua''er understands Qin Junnian''s meaning no matter how stupid.


    She was shaking with anger.


    She had a feeling of being humiliated.


    But when she looked at Qin Junnian''s murderous look at that time, she was also afraid.


    She was afraid that Qin Junnian would really get angry and really ruin her appearance.


    In that case, she can''t do anything.


    She couldn''t even get close to Bai Chuchen.


    No, she cannot be disfigured.


    So even if she was humiliated like that, she could only grit her teeth and do nothing.


    Qin Junnian stared at her coldly, like a knife.


    If eyes can kill, Qu Huaer thinks she has been killed by Qin Junnian.


    Even so, Qu Hua''er was frightened.


    She didn''t dare to move.


    She was afraid to provoke Qin Junnian.


    "Remember what I said, put away your vicious thoughts, or I don''t mind doing something."


    "What I have is the means."


    Hearing Qin Junnian''s cold voice, Qu Hua''er trembled.


    She didn''t expect Qin Junnian to have such a gloomy and terrifying side in her bones.


    So at that moment, Qu Hua''er didn''t dare to have any thoughts about Qin Junnian.


    She was afraid of Qin Junnian.


    is really scared.


    It turned out that she didn''t know Qin Junnian at all.


    Qin Junnian doesn''t look like a high school student at all, but looks like a mixed society person with many subordinates.


    Thinking of his status as the heir of the Qin family, Qu Hua''er would not dare to have any thoughts even if she was jealous of Song Xiyue.


    In those days, when Qu Huaer returned from school every night, he would see Qin Junnian''s subordinates.


    They stared at her.


    Yes, staring at her every day.


    She was terrified.


    A week later, those few people saw that she was really honest, so they didn''t follow her or do anything.


    After that, Qu Hua''er can breathe a sigh of relief.


    Qu Hua''er didn''t dare to have any thoughts about Qin Junnian, so he continued to stare at Bai Chuchen.


    She began to greet Bai Chuchen with warm greetings.


    Started a passionate offensive.


    Deliberately created a misunderstanding, deliberately making the classmates misunderstand that she and Bai Chuchen were together.


    The reason why she did this was also because there were a lot of rumors in the school during that time.


    said she had bad intentions on the basketball court.


    said that she deliberately provoke Song Xiyue.


    also said that she was very scheming.


    said that she might have taken a fancy to Qin Shao, so she deliberately talked to Song Xiyue like that.


    In order to put an end to those remarks, Qu Hua''er tried to find a way to be with Bai Chuchen.


    But she didn''t expect to see Qin Junnian and Song Xiyue while shopping at Christmas.


    The moment he saw Qin Junnian, Qu Hua''er didn''t know where to put his hands and feet.


    She was afraid.


    Instinct fear.


    You Qi was swept away by Qin Junnian''s eyes, and she felt the breath of suffocation.


    ¡­


    When Song Xiyue saw Qu Hua''er, the corner of her mouth raised a sarcastic arc, she didn''t want to speak at all.


    Song Xiyue said to Qin Junnian: "The air here is not very good, let''s go upstairs."


    "Okay, let''s go upstairs."


    When Qin Junnian held Song Xiyue''s hand and walked up, he glanced at Qu Hua''er.


    Qu Hua''er shivered involuntarily.

 Chapter 525： great atmosphere

    Chapter 525 Very Atmospheric


    Qu Hua''er turned pale and tugged at Bai Chuchen''s clothes, "I''m a little tired, I don''t want to eat anymore, take me home."


    Qu Hua''er now sees Qin Junnian, and the conditioned reflex is trembling.


    Bai Chuchen looked at the backs of Qin Junnian and Song Xiyue, a little distracted.


    Hearing Qu Hua''er''s words at this time, Bai Chuchen regained his senses.


    At this time, Bai Chuchen didn''t have the mind to go shopping and eat, so he just went back.


    "Well, let''s go back."


    When Bai Chuchen drove back, the two of them didn''t say a word in the car.


    is a little absent-minded.


    ¡­


    As for Song Xiyue and Qin Junnian, they will not let these irrelevant people affect the atmosphere of the festival.


    Anyway, as long as Song Xiyue looks at Qin Junnian, her mood will automatically improve.


    When the two of them went upstairs, the hot pot restaurant happened to arrive at the two of them.


    They went straight in.


    is a window seat with a view downstairs on the fifth floor.


    This is not the first time for the two of them to eat hot pot. Qin Junnian fully understands Song Xiyue''s taste.


    Every time Qin Junnian asked Song Xiyue to order food, Song Xiyue asked Qin Junnian to order it.


    Going out for dinner with Qin Junnian, Song Xiyue never had to worry about it.


    Qin Jun laughed softly, "You!"


    Qin Junnian is also used to it.


    He ordered meals, and Song Xiyue added.


    Qin Junnian''s orders are all based on Song Xiyue''s taste.


    Song Xiyue also added what Qin Junnian likes to eat.


    So when eating hot pot, the bottom of the pot is half spicy and half non-spicy.


    Two people are very full after eating hot pot.


    Eating hot, Song Xiyue felt warm all over her body.


    There were also Christmas songs playing in the store. Song Xiyue looked at the snow scene outside and felt that it was quite atmospheric.


    Actually, Song Xiyue was thinking of the letter Qin Junnian gave her when she was eating.


    She was looking forward to reading the contents of that letter.


    But Qin Junnian said, I will watch it after dinner.


    So she should watch it after dinner.


    Don''t wait to see it and then forget about eating.


    She was very curious what Qin Junnian would write in the hundredth letter.


    Song Xiyue is still looking forward to it.


    The letters Qin Junnian wrote to her before, she carefully kept them in a box or a safe.


    Only she can open the safe.


    This meal, Song Xiyue was also very full.


    After was full, Song Xiyue looked at Qin Junnian, her eyes were shining bright.


    Qin Junnian is still filling Song Xiyue with meat, "Why don''t you eat it, eat more."


    Song Xiyue said: "I''m full, I can''t eat anymore, you eat more."


    said, Song Xiyue used chopsticks to serve Qin Junnian with meat.


    When two people came out to eat, Qin Junnian always ordered a lot, just wanted Song Xiyue to eat more so that he could eat enough.


    Song Xiyue looked at Qin Junnian, especially when the hot pot fireworks were lingering, there was a smell of red dust and fireworks.


    "Can you really be full?"


    Qin Junnian was always worried that Song Xiyue was hungry.


    Song Xiyue said softly: "I will definitely be full. Every time I come out with you, I am full."


    Strangely, when she and Qin Junnian came out to eat, they both had appetites, so they ate more than usual.


    When both are full.


    Song Xiyue looked at Qin Junnian and said, "I will read the letter you wrote to me."


    Qin Junnian smiled elegantly and said, "Okay, let''s see."


    Although Qin Junnian was smiling at this time, his expression was a little unnatural, and his ears were still a little red.


    When Song Xiyue looked at Qin Junnian, her eyes were actually very focused.


    Qin Junnian''s look, Song Xiyue saw it all.

 Chapter 526： heart is hot

    Chapter 526 Heart is hot


    Song Xiyue had a bright light in her eyes.


    She felt that when Qin Junnian was shy, it was completely different from usual.


    Qin Junnian''s ears were flushed, giving him a crimson color, bright and magnificent.


    has a thrilling bright and bright feeling.


    Song Xiyue''s heart palpitated.


    I feel that Qin Junnian like this looks really good.


    No wonder people always say that he looks like a boy in comics.


    There really is.


    has that kind of noble and elegant atmosphere, and has a gorgeous and magnificent face.


    Song Xiyue looked very pleasing to the eye.


    But at this time, she didn''t bother to read too much, she still wanted to read the letter.


    I don''t know what he wrote in the letter.


    Song Xiyue is actually only in front of Qin Junnian, Song Xiyue will show the side of such a little girl.


    Simple, cute and innocent.


    will be eager to take out the letter and read it.


    She took the letter out of her bag.


    Qin Junnian also bought envelopes specially, and the envelopes are also very beautiful.


    Song Xiyue carefully opened the envelope.


    Then he took out the letter.


    [Yueer, this is the hundredth letter I wrote to you, I want to ask you a question seriously.


    I love you, so it would be nice to be my girlfriend.


    I will love you and protect you, and I will not let you suffer any grievances. I will accompany you wherever you want to go.


    I will support you in whatever you want to do.


    I hope you are happy and I want to protect you.


    ¡­]


    Looking at the words written by Qin Junnian, Song Xiyue''s heart was pounding.


    Qin Junnian had never said such a thing to her before.


    Two people do have ambiguous stages.


    Obviously can read the other person''s heart, but he didn''t say it.


    just didn''t pierce that layer of paper.


    But now, Qin Junnian has spoken out.


    It turned out that she would really throb when she saw words like this.


    I was excited and my heart was trembling.


    There was a warm feeling in her heart.


    The eye sockets are also a little hot.


    There was an urge to cry.


    Why so emotional.


    Qin Junnian looked at Song Xiyue''s expression, and said a little unnaturally: "You... have you all seen it?"


    There are some words, let Qin Junnian say it face to face, he may not be able to say it.


    But let him write it in letters, he can write it.


    When writing a letter, it is customary to say what is on your mind.


    So Qin Junnian wrote what he thought in his heart.


    He used to think that both of them were still young and still in school, so there are some things that should not be said.


    This is good for the other party.


    But the two of them have gone through a lot of things, learned and made progress together, and they have written so many letters, so they understand each other''s feelings very well.


    So he felt that some words had to be said.


    Maybe it''s for the other person''s good to say it.


    In this way, the relationship between the two people can really have a sense of security in their hearts.


    He wanted to give Song Xiyue a real sense of security.


    let her not worry about anything.


    let her feel that he was by her side.


    When Song Xiyue looked up at Qin Junnian, her eyes were red, "Well, I saw it all."


    "It''s the truth you wrote to me."


    Song Xiyue''s eyes were burning bright.


    Qin Junnian nodded seriously and said seriously, "Well, I''m writing to you from the truth."


    "So, will you be my girlfriend?"


    Song Xiyue nodded vigorously and said, "Well, of course I would."


    Her eyes were hot.


    She was reborn for Qin Junnian.


    At this moment, Qin Junnian was also excited.


    In fact, when he wrote this letter, he was also very nervous.


    Although he guessed that Song Xiyue would agree, but he didn''t hear her say it himself, he would still be nervous.


    At this moment, he was relieved.

 Chapter 527： engage in business

    Chapter 527 Doing Business


    While heaved a sigh of relief, Qin Junnian was actually excited.


    He stretched out his hand, took Song Xiyue''s hand, and said seriously, "Xiyue, I''m very happy."


    Song Xiyue also laughed lightly, but with a shy look on her face, she said softly, "I''m also very happy."


    Yes, at this moment, she is Qin Junnian''s girlfriend.


    She has established a relationship with Qin Junnian.


    Reborn, she came to Qin Junnian''s world again.


    has once again become his important person and can accompany him to do many things.


    can also do a lot for him.


    And she still has a healthy body, she can be nice to Qin Jun, how can she not be excited.


    Qin Junnian rolled his throat and looked at Song Xiyue seriously: "Let''s go out for a walk?"


    "OK."


    Whatever Qin Junnian said, Song Xiyue would accompany him.


    In front of Qin Junnian, Song Xiyue was still the same as a little girl.


    has the appearance of a girl.


    When Qin Junnian was checking out, Song Xiyue was waiting for Qin Junnian at the door.


    People who come and go in the mall can''t help but go to see Song Xiyue.


    Because Song Xiyue is really beautiful and so beautiful.


    And the clothes are fashionable.


    But there are also many people who don''t understand, looking at her legs and discussing quietly, "Is she not cold?"


    "It shouldn''t be cold in the mall."


    "But it''s really pretty, pretty."


    "I don''t know where I can buy these boots."


    At this time, Song Xiyue is still very avant-garde when she wears skin-colored leggings and high boots.


    Many people couldn''t help but watch Song Xiyue.


    Even the girls couldn''t help but look at Song Xiyue''s beauty.


    Many people want to ask where she bought her boots and where she bought her clothes.


    I feel that Song Xiyue has a good figure and is particularly good at matching clothes.


    looks really beautiful.


    "I think this dress is so beautiful, I don''t know where to buy it."


    "We want to buy too."


    The girls looked at Song Xiyue and couldn''t help discussing this.


    Song Xiyue was a little embarrassed when everyone looked at her like this.


    But at this time, Song Xiyue had a new idea in her mind.


    That is to create your own clothing brand.


    She will design clothes, and will design all kinds of clothes that attract trends.


    If you set up your own clothing brand and create high-end clothing, it will be very popular.


    After this thought flashed through his mind, Song Xiyue''s eyes lit up.


    The whole person is full of energy again.


    When Qin Junnian checked out, he saw many people looking at Song Xiyue again.


    He walked over, stretched out his hand and took Song Xiyue''s hand, as if he was silently declaring his sovereignty.


    Qin Junnian is very gentle to Song Xiyue on weekdays, and also has a good temper.


    But only he himself knows that he is also domineering in his bones.


    But when he lowered his head and talked to Song Xiyue, his tone was gentle, "Let''s go, let''s go out for a walk."


    "it is good."


    Then Qin Junnian took Song Xiyue''s hand and went downstairs on the escalator.


    "That boy is so handsome too."


    "Two people look like a couple."


    "It''s a perfect match. Walking together, it''s a pleasure to watch."


    "It''s all a beautiful landscape."


    ¡­


    Qin Junnian and Song Xiyue walked out of the mall and came to the square, where the light show started and the music was playing continuously.


    Many children were shouting and laughing happily.


    There are also people setting up a stall to sell some small toys.


    There is also a card issued to the lights on the head.


    "Do you like it? Let''s go buy it too."


    Qin Junnian saw some couples, boys bought such things for girls, Qin Junnian also wanted to buy them for Song Xiyue.


    If others have it, he will let Song Xiyue have it, and if he doesn''t have it, he will also let Song Xiyue have it.

 Chapter 528： have been pampering

    Chapter 528 Always pampered


    Song Xiyue nodded and said, "Okay."


    When she met Qin Junnian in the last life, she was no longer a child.


    Sometimes when I go out shopping with Qin Junnian, I see boys and girls together, girls buy something to wear on their head, or hold some cute things, she is also very envious, she also wants to buy.


    But at that time, she felt that she was not a little girl in her teens. Some fluorescent hairpins were worn on her head and people would laugh at her.


    was laughed at that she was pretending to be tender.


    So at that time, Song Xiyue kept her inner girlish heart hidden and did not show it.


    But it''s different now. Now that she is still young, she can do a lot of things she wants, and others won''t find it strange.


    "OK."


    Seeing Song Xiyue nodding, Qin Junnian took her hand and went to buy something.


    Qin Junnian wanted to be nice to Song Xiyue, and couldn''t help but wanted to spoil her, and said, "Whatever you like, we will buy it."


    The person who set up the stall can also speak, and smiled at Song Xiyue: "Little girl, your boyfriend is so kind to you."


    Song Xiyue was quite happy when she heard others say this.


    "Yes, he''s really good."


    is very good in her heart, and has always been pampering her.


    In the last life, she was spoiled as a little girl.


    Her broken heart was healed by him.


    Being said by Song Xiyue, Qin Junnian''s heart was also warm.


    And the title of boyfriend makes him very comfortable.


    When I didn''t have a relationship with Song Xiyue before, I was still uncomfortable.


    At this moment, he felt at ease.


    Because he has a real feeling in his heart that Song Xiyue is the person around him, a very important person in his heart.


    The person who set up the stall continued: "Little girl, you are so beautiful. I want to buy these kinds of beautiful ones. It''s also beautiful to take a picture."


    Qin Junnian patiently accompanied Song Xiyue by the side and asked, "What do you like."


    "This one!"


    The hairpin is a rabbit, which is quite cute on the head.


    But Song Xiyue herself doesn''t know what she wears


    She put it on, looked at Qin Junnian, and asked, "How is it, does it look good?"


    Qin Junnian''s eyes flashed with a soft light, "Of course it looks good."


    In the eyes of Qin Junnian, Song Xiyue is the most beautiful.


    Looks good no matter what.


    Song Xiyue smiled sweetly: "Then buy this."


    Qin Junnian paid the money naturally.


    If Song Xiyue likes it, he doesn''t care about the price at all.


    The stall owner was stunned.


    Others have to bargain, these two people do not bargain at all.


    But this boy likes this girl very much at first glance, and doesn''t care about money.


    Both of them look so good-looking, it''s nice to be young.


    But the stall owner didn''t ask for much, it was calculated according to the normal price.


    After Song Xiyue put it on, her head glowed at night.


    And she jumped and jumped, Qin Junnian looked at her and felt like a rabbit, very cute.


    Looking at her appearance, Qin Junnian couldn''t help but put on a smile.


    Since meeting Song Xiyue, Qin Junnian has more smiles on his face.


    ¡­


    After playing here for a while, it was getting late, so Qin Junnian sent Song Xiyue home.


    Qin Junnian thought, if it''s too late, Song Xiyue''s grandmother will definitely be worried.


    But Qin Junnian held Song Xiyue''s hand and was very reluctant.


    It''s just not shown on the face.


    Song Xiyue was also reluctant to bear Qin Junnian. Obviously, the two of them were still holding hands, and she began to think about Qin Junnian.


    At the door of the villa, Song Xiyue turned to look at Qin Junnian and said, "I will miss you."

 Chapter 529： Back to the family?

    Chapter 529 Back to the family?


    Song Xiyue speaks the truth.


    At this time, she looked up at Qin Junnian, and her eyes were full of thoughts.


    She actually thought about staying with Qin Junnian at night.


    Even if I don¡¯t do anything, just watching it like this makes me feel at ease.


    Mainly because of the habit formed in the previous life.


    Qin Jun''s heart suddenly softened.


    He stretched out his hand and took the initiative to hug Song Xiyue.


    The way he held her was gentle.


    is also very natural.


    Qin Junnian has a strange feeling in his heart, as if such an action is the most natural, as if he has done it many times and is extremely familiar.


    He hugged Song Xiyue gently, reached out and rubbed her hair gently, "I''ll miss you too."


    "How about I come to you tomorrow to study with you?"


    On this weekend, two people can still meet.


    Song Xiyue''s eyes lit up when she heard this sentence, "Okay, let''s study together tomorrow, come to my house."


    It was cold outside, Song Xiyue felt that there were many rooms in the villa, and there was a special study where two people could study.


    "it is good."


    Qin Jun has been to Song Xiyue''s house more than once, so there is nothing to be hypocritical.


    Knowing that you can see Qin Junnian tomorrow, Song Xiyue is in a good mood.


    She felt that she had become hypocritical, and she felt that she would think about it when she didn''t see her for a day.


    "Then we''ll see you tomorrow."


    "See you tomorrow."


    ¡­


    When Song Xiyue came home, she was happy and jumped up and down.


    Seeing Song Xiyue like this, Liu Cizhen knew that she was having a good time.


    Song Xiyue went upstairs after talking with her grandmother and watching TV for a while.


    She carefully placed the letter Qin Junnian gave her in the safe.


    Then she hung the wind chimes as a gift from Qin Junnian on the window.


    She opened the window a little, and the outside wind blew in and blew the wind chimes.


    Hearing the sound of the wind chimes, Song Xiyue had an indescribable feeling in her heart.


    I think the sound is really nice.


    A voice like can dispel all the troubles in our hearts.


    makes people''s hearts become quiet and peaceful.


    ¡­


    After Qin Junnian got home, the two chatted on the phone for a while.


    Song Xiyue felt that chatting with Qin Junnian seemed to have endless things to say.


    Until it was time to go to bed, the two said goodnight to each other.


    Song Xiyue slept very well that night.


    It was rare for her to sleep late the next day.


    Woke up in the middle of the morning.


    After waking up, Song Xiyue felt full and comfortable.


    The two of them made an appointment to study together in the afternoon.


    Song Xiyue went to the study specifically to see if something was not neatly arranged, so she tidied it up a little.


    ¡­


    On the other hand, Qin Junnian used to get up early in the morning. After exercising, he would read documents in the study.


    Although he is in school now, he needs to manage many things in the family and many industries of the Han family.


    No one knew that Qin Jun had already taught himself about university management and finance.


    He takes time out every weekend to read company and industry related documents.


    Then make decisions and plans.


    He only had one morning for himself, and in the afternoon he was going to study with Song Xiyue.


    Qin Junnian used to think that many things were boring.


    But because Song Xiyue is there, he is full of expectations for life.


    Just when Qin Junnian was busy, he received a call from the imperial capital.


    "Hey!"


    "Master, please go back to the family soon, Master, he has a stroke and was hospitalized, and the doctor said his condition is very serious."


    "what?"

 Chapter 530： his identity responsibility

    Chapter 530 His Identity Responsibility


    Qin Junnian''s face changed suddenly when he heard these words, turning pale.


    No matter how calm and calm his character was, his heart was flustered at this time.


    That was his grandfather, how could he be hospitalized for a stroke?


    Although my grandfather was not in good health before, he took good care of him without any problems.


    Why at this time.


    Qin Junnian''s hand trembled while holding the phone.


    grandfather!


    In Qin''s house, if his grandfather hadn''t protected him, he still didn''t know what he would have become.


    It was also his grandfather who supported him to come to T City to study and live, otherwise how could he have such a peaceful study life.


    Just the intrigue of the Qin family will distract Qin Junnian''s energy.


    Because his grandfather was protecting him, he was the unstoppable heir of the Qin family, and no one dared to go past him.


    Not even his father.


    Because of his grandfather, he can stay here in T City with peace of mind.


    But the Qin family is such a huge family, with intricate forces, divided into several factions, sometimes even grandpa can''t take care of it.


    He also wanted to see Grandpa often.


    But every time they go back, the Qin family will always make trouble.


    In order to let grandpa take care of his health, he simply lived here in T city.


    Because Grandpa said that he is fine, so he can take care of his body with peace of mind, so he doesn''t have to worry too much.


    He also thought that when he graduated, he would take on his own responsibilities and stay by his grandfather''s side.


    But not now.


    Qin Junnian only felt the pain in his heart.


    His eyes were also a little red.


    "grandfather!"


    Qin Junnian squeezed the phone tightly with his fingers, and put the other hand on his side and clenched it into a fist.


    He needs a lot of self-control to control his emotions.


    Reason told him that this was definitely not a coincidence.


    A month ago, he went back to see his grandfather.


    Grandpa was fine at that time, and he told him not to worry.


    "What happened? Grandpa was fine before, but now he suddenly became like this."


    "Master, we don''t know what happened. We were not with the old man at the time. The doctor said that the old man was in a hurry."


    A dangerous light flashed in Qin Junnian''s eyes, and he said, "Where''s my father?"


    "He took his wife to the south for a visit, and he doesn''t know when he will be back."


    This lady is naturally the wife that Qin Junnian''s father brought back to the Qin family later.


    is not Qin Junnian''s mother.


    "Did the people in other rooms go to the hospital to see Grandpa?" Qin Junnian asked these people, also wanting to determine who was harming Grandpa.


    "They just looked at the old man symbolically and went home."


    "Some people say that they want to take the old man back to Qin''s house and hire a famous doctor for the old man, which is better than putting the old man in the hospital."


    "But in that case, we are worried that someone will take the opportunity to harm the old man. If he is in the hospital, the old man can at least receive normal treatment."


    These people are all from Qin Junnian.


    Although Qin Junnian has not lived in the Qin family, he has his own forces within the Qin family.


    If anything happened to the Qin family, he would know about it right away.


    Some were left to him by his mother, and some were planted by him.


    There are also some people who were given to him by his grandfather.


    Each of these people is responsible for different things, and what they know and understand is different.


    This is also to prevent the identity of these dark lines from being discovered by the rest of the Qin family.


    Qin Junnian said with a bright and dark light in his eyes: "Okay, you continue to do your thing well, and I will go to the imperial capital immediately."

 Chapter 531： want to feel

    Chapter 531 The feeling you want


    Qin Junnian looked tense.


    After hung up the phone, he immediately called several subordinates of the Qin family in the imperial capital and asked what was the situation.


    "Master, the old man suffered a stroke from anger. It seems that your father wants to abolish your position as heir and let someone else be the heir."


    "At that time, there were still people from the second room, and even the fifth aunt of the young master appeared. We don''t know what they said."


    "But I heard that the old man made a big fire."


    "After that, the old man suffered a stroke and was hospitalized."


    Qin Junnian listened to this, and a deep light flashed in his eyes.


    At this time, Qin Junnian exuded a dark and icy aura all over his body, and even the surrounding temperature dropped.


    "I see. I''ll go back to the imperial capital right away. You guys are watching the situation over there. If anything goes wrong, report it to me immediately."


    "Yes, Master."


    Qin Junnian came out of the room after hanging up the phone.


    "Grandpa, grandma, I''m going back to the imperial capital."


    Qin Junnian tried his best to make his face look better. His grandparents were getting older, so he didn''t want them to worry.


    "Why do you want to go back all of a sudden, tomorrow is Monday, and you have to go to school."


    "I will ask someone to ask for leave. Grandpa is not well, so I will go back and have a look."


    Mr. Han and Mrs. Han only understood what was going on.


    They knew that Mr. Qin''s health had not been very good all the time. He had been recuperating, and his condition was repeated. It was normal for Qin Junnian to go back and have a look.


    "It doesn''t matter, right?"


    "It''s alright, grandpa and grandma don''t have to worry."


    Qin Junnian didn''t want his grandparents to worry about him all the time.


    There are things he can handle himself.


    "It''s fine, since you want to go back, why do you have to bring something back."


    Qin Junnian didn''t let the two prepare, he simply packed his things, got into the car with his suitcase, and went directly to the airport.


    On the way to the airport, Qin Junnian called Song Xiyue.


    Song Xiyue heard the phone ring, and seeing that it belonged to Qin Junnian, she picked it up immediately.


    "Hey!"


    When Song Xiyue talked to Qin Junnian, her voice was very sweet.


    Even just one word can make people hear the crisp tone of her words.


    Listening to Song Xiyue''s voice, Qin Junnian felt that the haze in his heart had dissipated a lot, and he was in a better mood.


    When he heard the news of grandpa''s stroke before, a large shadow filled his heart.


    His mood was gloomy.


    His heart was also very sad.


    But thinking of Song Xiyue at this moment, he was full of hope.


    Hope for life.


    Grandpa will be fine.


    "Xiyue, I have to go back to the imperial capital. I may not be able to study with you in the afternoon, sorry."


    Qin Junnian felt very guilty and remorseful.


    He felt that he was releasing Song Xiyue''s pigeons.


    But he didn''t know how to explain it either.


    What he was most worried about was that Song Xiyue misunderstood him.


    But no matter what the reason, it was his fault that he missed the appointment.


    Song Xiyue was not angry, but asked instinctively, "Did something happen at home? Do you need my help?"


    Song Xiyue knew Qin Junnian, if it wasn''t for something important, Qin Junnian would not miss the appointment.


    And Qin Junnian will not lie to her.


    Besides, tomorrow is Monday, and there must be something to do when Qin Junnian suddenly returned to the imperial capital.


    Song Xiyue was a little worried.


    Hearing Song Xiyue''s words, Qin Junnian breathed a sigh of relief.


    He was still very guilty and guilty just now, but after listening to Song Xiyue''s words, he felt a lot more comfortable.


    He found that talking with Song Xiyue really made people feel very comfortable and relaxed.


    It was the feeling he wanted, the warm feeling.

 Chapter 532： Emphasis on love and righteousness

    Chapter 532


    This warm feeling seemed to warm Qin Junnian''s heart all of a sudden.


    He also seemed to have warmth.


    Before he went to the imperial capital, he felt that he was starting to miss her.


    But there are some words, let Qin Junnian say, he still can''t say it.


    But I really thought about it.


    He felt really better.


    "It''s okay, don''t worry, you just need to take care of yourself, that''s the greatest help to me."


    Qin Junnian is telling the truth.


    He went to the imperial capital, and he didn''t know how long he would stay.


    Maybe a few days, maybe a long time.


    At least grandpa is all right, so he can come back with peace of mind.


    Maybe transfer to the imperial capital.


    No, if he hadn''t met Song Xiyue, he might have transferred back to school for his grandpa.


    But there is Song Xiyue here. In any case, Qin Junnian will not transfer.


    And both of them agreed to go to the same university.


    He was planning to go abroad after graduation.


    But for Song Xiyue, he plans to go to the same university as her.


    Looking at Song Xiyue beside him, Qin Junnian felt meaningful.


    "You don''t have to worry about me, I will take care of myself, and you have to take care of yourself."


    "Okay." Qin Junnian''s voice was gentle.


    Song Xiyue felt very worried about Qin Junnian, and suddenly felt that she had a lot to say to him.


    Song Xiyue wanted to ask Qin Junnian when he came back.


    But if he asks like this, will he rush him?


    She didn''t want to restrain Qin Junnian because of her own reasons.


    So when some words came to the lips, Song Xiyue said another way, "I will take notes and wait for you to come back."


    "it is good."


    ¡­


    In the afternoon, Song Xiyue and Jian Ningning studied together.


    She called Jian Ningning to the house, and the two of them worked and studied in the study together.


    Since moving to the villa, Song Xiyue will also invite Jian Ningning to play at home.


    Liu Cizhen also likes the little girl Jian Ningning very much. She thinks that the little girl is clean and simple, and has a very good personality. It is good to be her best friend with Song Xiyue.


    So when Jian Ningning came, Liu Cizhen would also cook a lot of delicious food for the two of them.


    But Song Xiyue was a little absent-minded because she was thinking about Qin Junnian.


    After the two of them finished a paper, Jian Ningning looked at Song Xiyue and said, "Xiyue, I feel that you have been distracted, do you have something on your mind?"


    "It''s nothing, it''s just that Qin Junnian has returned to the imperial capital, and I''m a little worried about him."


    Jian Ningning comforted Song Xiyue and said, "Don''t think too much. In the first year of high school, Qin Shao often went back to the imperial capital to see his grandfather, and he came back in a few days."


    Listening to Jian Ningning''s words, Song Xiyue felt better.


    Maybe she thought too much.


    In the last life, Qin Junnian rarely mentioned his relatives.


    She didn''t even ask.


    At that time, she had no idea that Qin Junnian was actually a member of the Qin family in the imperial capital.


    But at that time, she didn''t know anything about the imperial capital, let alone the first wealthy Qin family.


    Jian Ningning recalled some things about the first year of high school, she wanted to tell Song Xiyue what she knew.


    But in the first year of high school, she was busy studying all day, and did not have much contact with her classmates, nor did she know much about Qin Junnian.


    If she said she knew something, it was also some of the gossip and chatting of her classmates, and she heard it.


    She thought about it carefully and said, "Xiyue, in fact, Young Master Qin looks very indifferent, but he is very affectionate and righteous, and he is very kind to those he cares about."


    "He is very protective of his shortcomings. His brothers are very protective of him, and no one else dares to provoke them."


    "Also, I heard that he is also very kind to his relatives who love him, which means that his grandfather is good to him, and he must be worried about his grandfather when he suddenly goes back."

 Chapter 533： mental ease

    Chapter 533 Psychological Relaxation


    Song Xiyue listened to Jian Ningning''s words, and suddenly thought of one thing, "How is his grandfather''s body, do you know?"


    Could it be that his grandfather suddenly fell ill.


    Song Xiyue thought of this possibility.


    If this is the case, she can help Qin Junnian.


    She is good at medicine, and no matter what problem Qin Junnian''s grandfather has, she is sure to cure it.


    But this is just speculation.


    You can''t ask questions like that.


    Jian Ningning shook his head and said, "I don''t know about this."


    "But you can ask Zhou Chi and Yang Bin, they must know."


    Song Xiyue almost forgot about this.


    Then she called Zhou Chi.


    "Hey, classmate Song Xiyue, what''s the matter?"


    This is my sister-in-law.


    When Zhou Chi talked to Song Xiyue, he also became serious and serious.


    is not what he looked like in front of Qin Junnian.


    Joke, if he is disrespectful to his sister-in-law and talks nonsense, the boss will not cut him.


    Song Xiyue said: "I ask you one thing, how is Qin Junnian''s grandfather''s health?"


    Zhou Chi said truthfully: "Master Qin''s health is not very good. After all, people''s age is there, it is impossible to be as good as a young man."


    "The doctor said that the old man needs to rest, but there has been no big problem, but the boss will go back to take a look from time to time."


    Song Xiyue looked condensed and said, "Okay, I understand, thank you."


    "You''re too kind, too kind."


    Feeling that Song Xiyue suddenly became serious, Zhou Chi was not used to it.


    Song Xiyue thought that since Qin Junnian''s grandfather had no major problems, she would wait for Qin Junnian to come back and discuss with him whether she could help him to show his grandfather''s body and treat him.


    Song Xiyue felt that she could not interfere with the internal affairs of the Qin family.


    still have to discuss with Qin Junnian.


    After Song Xiyue and Jian Ningning studied for an afternoon, Jian Ningning was going home.


    Song Xiyue naturally wanted to keep Jian Ningning at home for dinner.


    Jian Ningning shook his head and said, "I used to eat dinner at your house, but I won''t eat it tonight. My mother made the dumplings. I''ll go home and eat dumplings tonight."


    "Why don''t you come home for dinner with me."


    Song Xiyue laughed and said, "I won''t eat it, let''s do it another day."


    Jian Ningning nodded and said, "Okay."


    When Song Xiyue sent Jian Ningning to go out, Jian Ningning happily said to Song Xiyue: "In fact, now our family has our own storefront, what my parents earn is what they earn, and it is much easier without paying rent. , my mother will come back to cook for me when she has time."


    "Last night, at Christmas, after my parents closed the store, we were late, and we ate hot pot together at home."


    When Jian Ningning said this, there was a bright light in her eyes.


    "Before, my parents were really busy. They didn''t dare to take a break from morning till night, because the rent of the store is very expensive. distressed."


    "It''s much better now. I have my own house and my own storefront. I feel very relaxed mentally."


    "And if you go home now, you will really go home. You can put all the things you buy, and you don''t have to worry about moving and moving things."


    "Actually, every time the landlord uses the house or rents it for a long time, we have to find a house to move. It''s really tiring."


    Those hardships, Jian Ningning has never told anyone, and only with Song Xiyue can she speak her heart out.


    Because she knew, she told Song Xiyue that Song Xiyue would not laugh at her.

 Chapter 534： bustling place

    Chapter 534 The Prosperous Place


    Song Xiyue actually understood Jian Ningning very well.


    In her last life, she also experienced that feeling.


    I feel that in a city, like duckweed, I have no foothold in my heart, I am very confused, and I don¡¯t know where my home is.


    But when she met Qin Junnian in the last life, she had a home, a foothold in her heart, and she became steady.


    After talking to Song Xiyue, Jian Ningning said sincerely, "Xiyue, thank you."


    When I bought a house there a few months ago, it was really cheap.


    Because that side is very remote, everyone thinks that the city will develop towards the center.


    And it was all wild and wild at the time, so no one wanted to buy a house there.


    It was also Song Xiyue who gave her advice.


    She told her parents.


    Her parents took out their savings and prepared to buy a house there.


    But even if it is biased, the key is cheap, her parents also want to buy a house and have their own place to live.


    And if you go to school from there, even if you walk, you can get to the school in forty or fifty minutes, not too far.


    is like exercising.


    Who would have thought that a few months later, the construction of the supporting facilities there would be so perfect, and the house price had tripled.


    They were really cheap when they bought it.


    In fact, Song Xiyue set the price at the beginning, and she also wanted to help some people like Jian Ningning.


    Later, the house price was the same as the market price.


    But these, Song Xiyue will not tell Jian Ningning, she doesn''t want Jian Ningning to have a psychological burden.


    Song Xiyue was also happy for Jian Ningning, she said softly: "Thank me, I didn''t do anything, it''s your parents and you who worked hard to get everything now."


    Jane Ningning nodded.


    She is really full of energy now.


    Because the family has her own house and her own store, her parents are also much more relaxed, and her psychological burden is not so great.


    Learning is also learning for oneself.


    She is full of expectations for life.


    "Xiyue, I must study hard, I will work very hard, just thinking of university as your school."


    She felt that being by Song Xiyue''s side would really make her better.


    But Song Xiyue''s academic performance is very good now. She and Qin Junnian are both the first and second in the school. She has to work hard to improve.


    Song Xiyue wouldn''t hurt Jian Ningning''s self-confidence, she said, "Come on, after we go to a university, we can go to self-study together."


    "Yeah."


    Jian Ningning was very excited.


    After waving to Song Xiyue, she hopped away.


    It takes about twenty minutes to walk from Song Xiyue''s villa to the school.


    If you go to her house from here, it will take more than 30 minutes to walk.


    is not far in Jian Ningning''s view.


    is pretty close.


    There are a lot of people here now, and it is quite prosperous.


    There are street lights all the way to her house, very bright.


    And there are direct buses too, but she likes to walk around.


    This feeling is very solid.


    Jian Ningning entered the community with her schoolbag on her back.


    She jumped home happily.


    Going home now is a real feeling of coming home, unlike before, I only felt that the house was a place to live.


    The house is a three-bedroom house, which is spacious as soon as you enter.


    "Mom, I''m back."


    Mother Jane smiled lovingly and said, "Come back, come in and eat dumplings. I''ll let your father eat them first. He will go to the store. After you eat, I''ll also go to the store to have a look."


    "There are a lot of people here, and it''s quite busy. The business is pretty good."


    Mother Jane had a bright smile on her face.


    Jian Ningning looked at her mother''s smile and was in a good mood, "Mom, let''s eat together."

 Chapter 535： re-open

    Chapter 535 Reopening


    Jian''s mother looked at Jian Ningning and said warmly: "Okay, let''s eat together. I was too busy before, and I didn''t have time to eat with you."


    "It won''t be so busy in the future, we can sit down and have a meal together."


    Jian Ningning''s eyes were a little red when she thought of the past.


    Her parents are busy, she sees them all.


    She felt sorry for her parents, so she always told herself to study hard and not let her parents worry about it.


    Seeing that there are many classmates in the class from good family backgrounds, they are the second generation of wealth, and they are relaxed and easy, and she will occasionally envy them.


    But she thinks her parents are very good and gave her all their love, and their family is also very warm.


    She can eat enough, wear warm clothes, and go to school. She is very content.


    People cannot always compare themselves with others.


    Because people are different.


    She doesn''t compare, she just compares herself to study harder than others.


    She felt that her parents were healthy and they were by her side, she was actually quite happy.


    She just didn''t want them to be so tired.


    Before, my parents were busy from morning till night.


    Every morning when she wakes up, she has to go to the pot to get food to eat.


    I went to school after eating, and when I came back from school in the evening, I also ate the hot rice that my parents put in the pot. After eating, I quickly did my homework and went to the store to help my parents after finishing my homework.


    Although they always told her to study without her help.


    But she always wanted to help a little bit, and she felt better.


    Seeing that her parents were so busy, she didn''t do anything, and she felt sorry for her.


    Jian Ningning was eating dumplings and looked at the mother beside her with sore eyes, she said, "Mom, you and Dad are helping each other, you don''t have to be so tired. When you eat on weekdays, someone looks at the store, you You can also come and eat at home.¡±


    "I will go to college soon. When I go to college, I will also work and study hard. You don''t have to work so hard."


    Actually, after buying a house and a storefront, Jian Ningning''s parents felt a lot easier.


    I used to feel that house prices were expensive, and I didn¡¯t know when to buy a house.


    I didn¡¯t expect to buy a house just when the house here was cheap.


    If you flip your hands here, you can make a lot of money from the house.


    But the house they live in, they won''t sell it.


    This is their home, the location is good.


    Jian Ningning''s mother said, "Didn''t Xiyue say that the house price will go up. Your dad and I plan to work harder, earn more money, and then buy a house."


    "Mom, I also think what Xiyue said must be right, but I don''t want you to be too tired."


    "I''m not tired, you don''t have to worry, I feel full of energy now. Besides, there are many people and business is good. Work a little more, earn more, and buy a house."


    "You and Xiyue get along well, she is the benefactor of my family."


    "Mom, you don''t need to tell me, I know it all."


    Jian Ningning was eating dumplings, as if thinking of something, and said, "By the way, Mom, Xiyue told me this afternoon that we can still get that kind of fast food restaurant."


    "It''s like a school canteen. There are many office buildings here, and there will be more and more companies in the future. Some companies don''t provide lunch. If we get a fast food restaurant here, it''s cheap and cost-effective, just like a company canteen. A lot of people will come to eat."


    "Xiyue said, the noodles made by my parents are delicious, they are craftsmanship, this can''t be thrown away, but you can rent a store next to it and make it into a fast food restaurant, take care of people to cook, you can cook that kind of home-cooked food, a few Vegetarian dishes, a few meat dishes, pasta and porridge, just like the school cafeteria.¡±

 Chapter 536： smile more

    Chapter 536 More smiles


    Jian Ningning''s mother listened to these words, her eyes became brighter and brighter, and her whole body became a little excited.


    She listened carefully to Jian Ningning''s words.


    Jian Ningning continued, "It doesn''t cost much. You and my dad will just hire someone to do this. In the store next to you, you can come and inspect it when you have time. Take a look at it without wasting time."


    "If you don''t eat noodles on the spot, you''ll get stiff. Noodles are not easy to take out, but fast food is different."


    "You can get that kind of simple disposable lunch box, you can leave a phone number and contact information for those who work in the company."


    "For example, if you want to make a dish today, you can post it in the group. Two meat and two vegetarian dishes, plus rice, and how much for a boxed lunch will be marked down, so that everyone can make reservations in advance, and we will arrange for someone to deliver it to their company downstairs."


    Jian Ningning told her parents everything Song Xiyue said.


    Although she didn''t want her parents to be tired, she felt that anything Song Xiyue said was reasonable and useful.


    Still have to tell the parents.


    Jian Ningning''s mother patted the table excitedly, "It''s a good idea, it''s really good, why didn''t I think of it."


    Jian Ningning''s mother was the kind of honest person, she felt that she could earn money by her own craftsmanship, but she didn''t think about it so much.


    But since buying a house, the price of the house has risen, and she realized that buying a house at this time is really good.


    is also good for investment.


    The point is that they don''t have that much money to buy a house now.


    But if you work hard during this time, you might be able to buy a house again.


    When people have hope, they can be full of energy.


    "Ning Ning, that kid Xiyue is really a good kid. She''s helping our family. What she said makes sense."


    Jian Ningning said: "I don''t want you and Dad to be too tired."


    "Business is good, you make a lot of money, and you don''t feel tired."


    "And I''ve been busy for the past few years, buying some real estate. After you graduate, your dad and I will not be so busy."


    At that time, it was easy.


    "And my dad and I have also thought about it. There are more and more good units here, and the environment is good. You can come back to work after graduation. It''s close to home, and it''s just a few steps away. You don''t need to take a car to and from get off work. You can go home and have dinner, that''s fine."


    Jian Ningning''s mother had more smiles on her face the more she thought about it.


    Eyes are also very bright.


    The spirit of has changed for the better.


    She quickly ate the dumplings, picked up a pen and settled the account next to her, "I''ll do the math first, and I''ll arrange this with your dad tomorrow."


    In fact, this method can be implemented because there are many office buildings and enterprises here.


    They live in a convenient place.


    You can tell just by looking at the business of the noodle shop. Recently, there are really many people and the business is very good.


    At the end of the day, I earned two or three times as much as before.


    is just busy, but the more you earn, the more you feel at ease.


    And now that I have a house and my own home, I feel different in my heart.


    Jian Ningning looked at his mother''s eyes and said, "Mom and dad, Xiyue said that our food must be fresh, clean and hygienic, so that it will take a long time to make a sign."


    "Don''t worry about this, the people in our family are honest and honest, but don''t make those falsehoods. It''s not easy for everyone to go to work, how can they eat bad things for people without conscience."


    Jian Ningning also knew who her parents were.


    Otherwise, the noodles made will not keep increasing in price, but will always be at the original price, and the amount of noodles will remain the same, and it is also clean and hygienic.


    So many old customers are willing to come to their house to eat a bowl of noodles.


    She also just reminded.


    Six chapters have been added today, good night.

 Chapter 537： some changes

    Chapter 537 Some changes


    Jian Ningning continued to eat dumplings.


    It tasted the same as before, and she felt very fragrant when she ate it.


    It tastes really good.


    And her appetite has also improved, so she wants to eat more.


    During the earliest days of losing weight, Jian Ningning struggled to lose weight.


    Because it is not so easy to lose weight by controlling your diet.


    She learns mental work, needs to eat to replenish energy, and she wants to eat when she sees something delicious.


    It¡¯s easy to get hungry when I come back from school at night.


    She really persevered by willpower at that time.


    Eat less at night and exercise more.


    It was really hard to stick to the first week.


    But if you can control the dinner to eat less in one week, you can get used to it a little in the second week.


    Of course she has to study, so she can''t keep up with nutrition, or she won''t have the energy to study.


    So she ate more breakfast and lunch, and ate nutritious food, plus exercise, she ate less dinner and lost weight.


    So now she is also keeping her weight under control.


    When you lose weight, eat and exercise, you will not gain weight easily.


    So now at night, Jian Ningning occasionally eats more.


    "Mom, your dumplings are so delicious."


    Jian Ningning''s mother is counting things on paper with a pen and computer in her hand.


    Hearing Jian Ningning''s words, he laughed, "Eat more if you think it''s delicious, there''s a lot on the plate."


    "Mom, you should eat more too."


    "I''m full, you can eat." Now Jane''s mother is very excited to plan the fast food restaurant business.


    ¡­


    the other side


    Xiang Zhuzhu also bought a house in the community behind the company.


    is also bought when house prices are cheap.


    Song Xiyue, President Song said that the company was going to move here.


    In the future, the office location will be here, and it will not change.


    also said that she can look around and buy a place to live, which will make it easier for her to commute to get off work in the future.


    Xiang Zhuzhu thinks it makes perfect sense.


    And if you ask her who she believes in, she only believes in Song Xiyue.


    When she thought about it, if the company moved here, she would not move.


    Then she can live here in the future, and it is convenient to commute to get off work.


    The house price here was really cheap at first, so she bought a set.


    is also because in the company, the company''s treatment is good and the bonus is also large in recent months.


    So she also saved some money, and it is perfectly fine to buy a house with a down payment.


    Now she goes back to her home every day after get off work, and she feels different.


    I feel comfortable living in my own home.


    She got off work early on Friday and went straight home to pick up her parents for a few days.


    So on Sunday, she also took her parents around here and took them to eat in the mall.


    She looked at her parents with bright smiles on their faces, and she was in a good mood.


    "Mom and Dad, try it, this dish tastes very good."


    "And this shrimp, it''s also very good."


    Xiang Zhuzhu kept serving food to his parents so that they could eat more.


    Xiang Zhuzhu felt sorry for her parents.


    When she used to go to school, her parents were always frugal, saving money so that she could go to school.


    At that time, they were reluctant to wear and buy clothes.


    She felt bad for them at that time, but she couldn''t do anything or help.


    But it''s different now, she is really capable and can make parents relax.


    It can also make parents eat well.


    "You are tired from work and eat more."


    Xiang Zhuzhu''s mother is reluctant to eat it even now, always thinking about Xiang Zhuzhu.


    "Mom, I''m eating well at work now, I''m not tired, our President Song is very good, the company''s treatment is also good, and the food in the cafeteria is very rich."

 Chapter 538： past clouds

    Chapter 538 Clouds of the past


    Xiang Zhuzhu''s mother also thinks that such a company is very good every time she hears Xiang Zhuzhu talk about her company.


    "Meeting a good leader is not so easy."


    "You have to work hard."


    Xiang Zhuzhu''s parents are also honest people, and the same is true of Xiang Zhuzhu''s childhood education.


    Therefore, Xiang Zhuzhu has a very positive attitude and has a good personality. Song Xiyue only recruited her as an assistant, and now she is the vice president of the company.


    is also because I am very relieved towards Zhuzhu.


    And she is really serious and hardworking in Xiangzhuzhu, and she is constantly learning and making progress. Song Xiyue also wants to train her and promote her.


    "Parents, don''t worry, I will definitely work hard for such a good job."


    "You eat quickly, eat more."


    Xiang Zhuzhu feels that she is now able to make her parents relax and let them live a good life with her, and she is also happy.


    When she thinks about the past now, she thinks she is stupid.


    But it is precisely because of some past events that she happened to find such a good job.


    In fact, now that he has the ability and has a good job, Xiang Zhuzhu thinks back to the past, even if he suffered hardships, even if he had suffered and despaired at that time, it has become a cloud.


    Only after going through that difficult time, do you know that when it is over, everything will be fine.


    Everyone has to look forward, and after passing it, it will be bright and bright.


    Xiang Zhuzhu feels a little emotional when she thinks about how hard she looked when she was looking for a job before.


    A few months ago, she would go back to T City to find a job, and she went to interview every day to apply for a job.


    Every time she has an interview, she is also very nervous, not sure if she will succeed in the interview.


    She prepares in advance and introduces herself every time.


    But every time she goes for an interview, facing so many better graduates, some of them will feel inferior when they talk about the school.


    There are also girls who are very beautiful, confident, and generous, and she will also feel inferior.


    But she is more confident now.


    She feels that everyone is unique and there is no need to compare with others.


    Because there are people outside people, and there are heavens outside the sky, if you compare it, there will always be people who can¡¯t compare.


    So compare yourself with yourself, as long as you work hard and improve.


    contentment and happiness.


    She did not expect that she would have such a good job.


    The company has a good environment and good development, and many of the artists signed by the company are graduates from famous schools and are very famous.


    There are others who want to join their company through the backstage at home.


    Because their company has the signboard of white bamboo.


    And the artists who signed up at the beginning are developing very well now.


    Song Xiyue arranged works and roles suitable for them based on their information.


    In the past few months, their company has made several newcomers popular.


    Some are a simple web drama that made a person popular.


    So everyone wanted to sign with their company.


    Even the investor partners want to cooperate with their company.


    Xiang Zhuzhu, as the vice president, went to contact and arrange these matters.


    The subordinates also respect her very much.


    She feels that she is now more confident because of her work.


    But because of the hardships, she now cherishes her current job.


    ¡­


    The next Monday, when Song Xiyue came to school for class, Qin Junnian''s seats were all empty.


    When she couldn''t see Qin Junnian, Song Xiyue was really not used to it.


    Even in class, she was distracted.


    But Song Xiyue pinched her own leg hard to keep her calm.


    She also has to take notes carefully, so that Qin Junnian can use it when Qin Junnian comes back.

 Chapter 539： sincere and pure

    Chapter 539 Sincere and Pure


    time flies.


    A week passed, and Qin Junnian still did not come back.


    Song Xiyue was very worried about Qin Junnian.


    Actually, I also miss Qin Junnian.


    When Qin Junnian was there, they both studied together.


    At that time, I thought it was fun to study, and my whole body was full of energy.


    But when Qin Junnian was away, Song Xiyue was not used to it and felt uncomfortable.


    Sometimes getting used to is a really scary thing.


    She can''t help but think of Qin Jun''s years.


    Song Xiyue always felt that something might have happened to the Qin family.


    Otherwise, Qin Junnian wouldn''t have come back for a week.


    Even if she asked Qin Junnian on her mobile phone, Qin Junnian comforted her and told her not to worry.


    But he didn''t come back, how could she not be worried.


    So on Saturday, Song Xiyue thought about it and went to Qin Junnian''s grandparents'' house.


    Qin Junnian''s grandmother took Song Xiyue''s hand and said, "Junian''s child won''t tell you a lot, and I''m afraid you will worry."


    "But don''t think about it too much. His grandfather had a stroke and was hospitalized. Recently, Qin Junnian has been with his grandfather."


    Qin Junnian''s grandmother liked Song Xiyue very much when she saw it.


    A look of kindness appeared in his eyes.


    felt that the child really cared about Qin Junnian, and she also had a heart.


    So she didn''t hide it from her and told her everything.


    "Grandma, I want to go to the imperial capital to find him and help him, can I?" Song Xiyue has medical skills, she thought she could help Qin Junnian.


    Mrs. Han held Song Xiyue''s hand, thinking that this girl is really good.


    This child has sincere and pure feelings.


    "Of course you can go to Junnian, but you are not familiar with the place in the imperial capital. I am worried that you will be wronged."


    There are some people in the Qin family who might embarrass her if they knew of Song Xiyue''s existence.


    Mrs. Han is worried about this.


    And the child was so young, she didn''t want Song Xiyue to be wronged and bullied.


    Song Xiyue said: "Don''t worry, grandma, I will protect myself and discuss everything with Junnian."


    Mrs. Han was still worried and wanted to accompany Song Xiyue to the imperial capital.


    Under the persuasion of Song Xiyue, she agreed to Song Xiyue to go by herself.


    Let Qin Junnian pick her up.


    Qin Junnian was very excited and surprised when she knew that Song Xiyue was coming.


    He didn''t see Song Xiyue for a week, so he naturally missed her too.


    But at the same time, Qin Junnian was also worried.


    I''m worried that Song Xiyue will not fit in here.


    "Xiyue, do you really want to come to the imperial capital?"


    "Well, I''m looking for you, aren''t you happy?" Song Xiyue really wanted to help Qin Junnian.


    She even prepared the medicine box and herbs.


    But I was worried that if she went, it would cause trouble for Qin Junnian.


    "Happy, of course I''m happy to see you, but I''m afraid I won''t be able to take care of you."


    Because now Qin Junnian has to come to the hospital every day to take care of his grandfather and deal with the tedious affairs of the Qin family.


    He was worried that he would not be able to take good care of Song Xiyue and accompany her.


    If it''s normal, she will come to the imperial capital together, and he should accompany her to play everywhere.


    If he can''t take good care of her and let her have fun, Qin Junnian will feel guilty and guilty.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not a child anymore, I''ll take care of myself."


    Qin Junnian thought for a while and said, "Well, I''ll arrange a private plane for you right away and let the plane pick you up."


    Qin Junnian, as the heir of the Qin family, can naturally mobilize the family''s private jet.


    Song Xiyue said: "It''s too high-profile, I''ve already bought the ticket, and I''ll just go there on a normal plane."

 Chapter 540： see at a glance

    Chapter 540 See at a glance


    Qin Junnian was also looking forward to seeing Song Xiyue.


    He asked gently on the other end of the phone: "When is the plane, I''ll pick you up at the airport."


    Song Xiyue told Qin Junnian about the time.


    Qin Junnian explained many things to Song Xiyue uneasy.


    He wished he could just fly over and take Song Xiyue over.


    Song Xiyue listened to Qin Junnian talking on the other end of the phone, the curvature of the corner of her mouth couldn''t help rising.


    The smile grew stronger.


    She said softly: "I''m not a child, don''t worry."


    She felt that Qin Junnian completely treated her as a child.


    On weekdays, Qin Junnian didn''t actually say much.


    Song Xiyue didn''t expect that he could say so many things at once.


    Actually, Qin Junnian was still worried and wanted to say a lot.


    In the end, he said helplessly: "Then you must tell me when you get on the plane."


    "it is good."


    When Song Xiyue went to the imperial capital, she didn''t take many things.


    She has a storage space.


    She put a lot of things in the space.


    Those are all medicinal herbs.


    Song Xiyue went to Didu not for fun, but to help Qin Junnian.


    After getting on the plane, Song Xiyue closed her eyes and fell asleep on the plane.


    After the plane landed, she turned on her phone.


    As soon as was opened, there was a message from Qin Junnian.


    [Reached]


    Song Xiyue sent a message to Qin Junnian, [Just landed, it will take a while to get off the plane. ]


    [Okay, I''ll wait for you at the exit on the second floor. ]


    Song Xiyue looked at the text message and knew that Qin Junnian was already waiting for her outside the airport.


    He came so early?


    She had told him that he could come over at half an hour.


    Unexpectedly, he arrived half an hour earlier.


    Song Xiyue walked out of the airport with a simple schoolbag on her back.


    A lot of her things are placed in the space.


    As soon as he left the door, he saw Qin Junnian in the crowd.


    Song Xiyue really can see Qin Junnian at a glance.


    He stood in the crowd, tall and handsome, dressed in black clothes and a hat.


    There are many girls around looking at him.


    Song Xiyue''s eyes lit up when she saw Qin Junnian.


    Her heart skipped a beat.


    throbbing.


    I only knew how much I missed him when I saw him.


    only realized how happy she was.


    As soon as Song Xiyue left the door, Qin Junnian saw her.


    Qin Junnian was tall and waved to Song Xiyue gently, and then Song Xiyue could see it.


    He walked towards Song Xiyue.


    When Qin Junnian saw Song Xiyue, he stepped forward and hugged her.


    Qin Junnian hugged Song Xiyue hard and said, "I miss you very much."


    I haven''t seen her for a week, I really miss this girl.


    Song Xiyue''s nose was sour when she heard this.


    She misses him too.


    Song Xiyue also hugged Qin Junnian''s waist hard.


    She smelled the breath on Qin Junnian''s body, the breath she was familiar with.


    After smelling such a breath, she calmed down in her heart.


    She likes this kind of breath.


    Didn''t hear Song Xiyue''s words, Qin Junnian let go of her slightly and looked down at her, "Do you miss me?"


    Song Xiyue nodded and said sweetly: "I think, if I don''t want you, I won''t come."


    "Just think about it."


    At least let Qin Junnian know that he is not alone in thinking about Song Xiyue.


    "Is the schoolbag heavy?"


    said, Qin Junnian naturally helped Song Xiyue get the schoolbag.


    "Unsinkable."


    Song Xiyue didn''t feel heavy, but Qin Junnian felt heavy.


    "Hungry or not, let''s go and take you to eat."


    Good night, little cuties

 Chapter 541： warm her hands

    Chapter 541 Warm her hands


    Qin Junnian carried the schoolbag on his back, and took Song Xiyue''s hand naturally, wanting to take her to eat.


    The moment Song Xiyue''s hand was held by Qin Junnian, she still felt her heart throbbing.


    Feel a warm current passing to the palm, and then to the heart.


    Warm and comfortable feeling.


    Qin Junnian held Song Xiyue''s hand for a moment, feeling the coolness in her hand, and his eyebrows frowned.


    Qin Junnian felt distressed.


    He lowered his head and said distressedly, "Why are your hands so cold?"


    said, Qin Junnian began to hold Song Xiyue''s hand with both hands to warm her.


    Rub her.


    Are your hands cold?


    Song Xiyue didn''t feel it.


    It may be winter now, the weather is really cold, even if you wear a down jacket, your fingers are cold.


    Song Xiyue felt that Qin Junnian''s hand was very warm.


    His palms are always hot.


    is really warm.


    Qin Junnian rubbed Song Xiyue''s hand.


    Song Xiyue felt her whole body warm up.


    "Okay, I don''t feel cold."


    Qin Junnian took off the scarf and put it around Song Xiyue.


    This scarf is still the one that Song Xiyue knitted for him.


    "Let''s go to the car first. The car has heating."


    Qin Junnian drove to pick up Song Xiyue.


    Qin Junnian took Song Xiyue into the car and quickly turned on the heater in the car.


    Then took Song Xiyue''s hand, "I''ll keep you warm!"


    said Qin Junnian pulled Song Xiyue''s hand into his clothes.


    directly against his skin to warm Song Xiyue''s hands.


    Song Xiyue struggled, "No, you''ll be cold then."


    Song Xiyue really felt warm and moved.


    But she also felt sorry for Qin Junnian.


    She also didn''t want Qin Junnian to be cold.


    Song Xiyue struggled, but Qin Junnian pressed it tightly, he insisted: "No, the weather is too cold, you can''t freeze, what should I do if I catch a cold?"


    If he catches a cold, he is also the one who feels distressed.


    This girl came to see him in the imperial capital, no matter what, he would take good care of her.


    Qin Junnian is a person with a strong sense of responsibility.


    After a while, Song Xiyue said, "Okay, okay, the heater is on, I still want to eat earlier."


    Song Xiyue can only find a reason like this.


    Qin Junnian listened to Song Xiyue''s words, and then let Song Xiyue go.


    "Then let''s go eat right away, what do you want to eat?"


    Song Xiyue shook her head and said, "I don''t know either, I don''t know the emperor, do you know what''s delicious?"


    "There is a restaurant with good dishes, all of which are authentic imperial cuisine, traditional dishes, and they are not spicy. I will take you to eat."


    Qin Junnian always remembered Song Xiyue''s taste and knew that she didn''t eat spicy food.


    Speaking of food, Song Xiyue really felt hungry.


    I want to eat something delicious.


    And she also heard that the authentic dishes of the imperial capital are all dishes from the ancient court, and they taste very good.


    "OK."


    Qin Junnian looked at Song Xiyue while driving.


    Seeing her so well-behaved, his heart was soft.


    He stretched out his hand and gently stroked Song Xiyue''s hair.


    "Are you tired from the plane? If you are sleepy, put the seat down and sleep for a while. I''ll call you when you get there."


    Song Xiyue shook her head, "I''m not sleepy."


    was really sleepy on the plane, she slept for a while.


    But after getting out of the car, when he saw Qin Junnian, the whole person became excited.


    How can I still be a little sleepy.


    Song Xiyue looked at the scenery outside the car window.


    found that the scenery of the imperial capital is completely different from that of T city.


    Architecture is also different.


    In the last life, Song Xiyue never came to the imperial capital.


    After being with Qin Junnian, they went to many places to play, but they never came to the imperial capital.


    Little cuties, let¡¯s write a chapter first to tell everyone, I¡¯m too sleepy, go to sleep first, and continue to update during the day.

 Chapter 542： Piaoxiangxuan

    Chapter 542 Fragrance Pavilion


    Only now did Song Xiyue know that Qin Junnian was a member of the Qin family in the imperial capital.


    Although Qin Junnian was driving, his attention was also on Song Xiyue.


    He was driving, sometimes turning his head to look at Song Xiyue in the co-pilot.


    He saw Song Xiyue looking at the scenery outside, and explained to Song Xiyue: "This is a newly built airport, which is relatively far away. In more than half an hour, you will be able to see the real imperial city."


    Before Song Xiyue came, he also had a little understanding of the imperial capital.


    "I remember that the imperial capital is divided into east, west, north and south urban areas. Which urban area is the Qin family in?"


    Qin Junnian said: "The Qin family is in the central city."


    "But I won''t take you back to the Qin family first. I also have a house outside. We have dinner. I''ll take you back to the house first."


    "It''s not that I won''t take you to see your relatives, it''s because the Qin family''s situation is complicated now, and I don''t want you to be in danger."


    "When grandpa is ready, I''ll take you to see grandpa."


    Qin Junnian didn''t want Song Xiyue to misunderstand him, so he explained the words clearly.


    He didn''t want him to have any misunderstanding with Song Xiyue.


    So sometimes he is also very careful, and he will explain things clearly at the first time.


    Song Xiyue turned to look at Qin Junnian and smiled softly, "Well, I understand."


    How could she not trust Qin Junnian.


    She knew him best.


    Everything he does is actually for her good, even if she doesn''t need to explain it, she knows it.


    She just felt sorry for Qin Junnian, growing up in such a family environment.


    But when she came to the imperial capital, she would also protect Qin Junnian and would not let anyone hurt Qin Junnian.


    Thinking of this, Song Xiyue''s eyes flashed fiercely.


    On the way, Qin Junnian will patiently explain to Song Xiyue where the car passes by, saying where it is.


    Qin Junnian brought Song Xiyue directly to Piaoxiangxuan in the central city.


    This is a traditional gourmet restaurant. From the outside, it doesn''t look like a store, it seems to be a quiet and elegant place.


    Entering the inside, you will find that this shop is very classical.


    Beautiful environment with soothing music.


    Qin Junnian took Song Xiyue''s hand and walked inside.


    As soon as the manager saw Qin Junnian, he quickly said respectfully, "Master Qin, please come here."


    Even if Qin Junnian didn''t come to the imperial capital often, they would recognize this young master Qin when they saw him.


    His identity, no one dares to offend.


    The manager brought Qin Junnian to the private room on the top floor.


    From here, you can see the night view of the city outside, and the private room environment is also the best.


    The service they gave Qin Shao was of course the best.


    But when the manager saw the girl beside Qin Junnian, he couldn''t help but be amazed.


    This girl is really beautiful, with bright and moving beauty.


    It is clean and pure, and at a glance, I feel that my eyes are bright.


    Such a beautiful girl, he had never seen it in the imperial capital.


    But seeing Shao Qin holding the girl''s hand, gentle and attentive, he understood that the relationship between the two was not simple.


    And looking at Young Master Qin''s appearance, he is very serious.


    Anyway, when Young Master Qin came to their restaurant for dinner, he never brought any girls here.


    After sitting down in the private room, the waiter took the menu and served two people in person.


    The dishes here are all set menus.


    There are several packages, depending on the price.


    Qin Junnian naturally ordered the most expensive ones, and wanted Song Xiyue to try all the signature dishes here.


    Song Xiyue glanced at the price and blinked at Qin Junnian, thinking that something was said directly, the waiter heard it, it might not be very good.


    So Song Xiyue came to Qin Junnian''s side, lowered her voice and whispered in his ear: "It''s too expensive here, why don''t we eat at another restaurant?"

 Chapter 543： better everything

    Chapter 543 Better Everything


    The little girl whispered softly in his ear, this scene looked really beautiful.


    Even the waiter wanted to film this scene.


    No wonder Young Master Qin brought her here.


    is really good-looking, and it is pleasing to the eyes.


    When Song Xiyue whispered, her breath was in Qin Junnian''s ear.


    Like a feather, gently brushed the tip of Qin Junnian''s ear, as if a feather brushed gently at the tip of his heart.


    Qin Junnian''s body tensed and his throat rolled.


    His eyes deepened.


    But when he turned his head to look at Song Xiyue, there was a doting light in his eyes again.


    He smiled and took Song Xiyue''s hand, and said warmly, "Be obedient."


    Qin Junnian means to eat here.


    This meal money is really nothing to Qin Junnian, just a drop in the bucket.


    It¡¯s just that the price of the food here is indeed much more expensive than a meal outside.


    Normal people can eat these for a month.


    But the meals here are all authentic dishes of the ancient court.


    is also the most authentic dish in the imperial capital, and it tastes really good.


    He just wanted to take Song Xiyue to eat delicious food.


    Qin Junnian took Song Xiyue''s hand and let her sit down, and said, "First have two cups of hot tea, then order this set meal, and the food will be served as soon as possible."


    "it is good."


    The waiter went out.


    Qin Junnian looked at Song Xiyue and said with a smile in his eyes: "Don''t save for me, this dish is very authentic, I want you to try it."


    "And you are also tired along the way, eat well, and you can rest well at night."


    Qin Junnian gave Song Xiyue anything, and he was willing.


    I want to take her to eat the best food.


    Song Xiyue looked at Qin Junnian''s eyes and understood his inner thoughts.


    In the past, her Mr. Qin was the most willing to give her anything.


    He always wanted the best for her.


    At that time, her Mr. Qin would also hold her and say, "It would have been nice if I had known you earlier, I would have prevented you from suffering so much, and could have given you better things."


    At that time, she didn''t quite understand what he really meant.


    But thinking about it now, what he meant was to know her earlier, he was still the Qin Shao of the Qin family, and he could use that identity to give her everything better.


    Actually, she wanted to say that Qin Junnian was the best of everything.


    In good spirits.


    At this moment, Song Xiyue was no longer hypocritical, and said, "Then I''ll be welcome."


    "Well, the amount of each dish is very small, but there are many dishes, you can try more."


    "OK."


    "But I want two cups of hot tea first. After you drink it, warm up."


    Song Xiyue''s heart warmed up when she heard this.


    Qin Junnian is really careful.


    Next is the waiter serving one dish one by one.


    The amount of each dish is very small, but it looks really good and appetizing.


    Even the dinner plates are old pottery and look very beautiful.


    is very classic and quaint.


    Song Xiyue felt that if these dishes were not eaten, they would look good, like exquisite works of art.


    Song Xiyue said: "I want to take a picture."


    "Okay, take a picture, I''ll take it for you."


    Qin Junnian is very fond of Song Xiyue, so he took out his mobile phone and prepared to shoot Song Xiyue.


    He thought about it and said, "If only I had a camera."


    Song Xiyue couldn''t help laughing, "I don''t take pictures myself, I want to take pictures of these dishes."


    "it is good."


    Actually, Qin Junnian really wanted to take photos of Song Xiyue.


    He seemed to think of something and said: "Tomorrow I will take you out to play, with a camera, I can take pictures of you."


    Qin Junnian thought Song Xiyue was so pretty, so he wanted to take pictures of her.


    Take a lot of pictures so that you can put them in a photo album, put them on the table, and it will also be interesting to look at later.

 Chapter 544： she can medical

    Chapter 544 She Knows Medicine


    Before Song Xiyue participated in the school sports meeting, Qin Junnian took many photos of her.


    Some he washed out and put them in the album.


    Song Xiyue didn''t mean to see the food so good that she wanted to shoot.


    She thought this was where Qin Junnian brought her to eat, so she wanted to take a photo and keep it as a souvenir.


    She kept a diary, and the things recorded every day in the diary were related to Qin Junnian.


    These are different for her.


    It makes sense to record it.


    She thought that when she was old, she could read it with Qin Junnian.


    Song Xiyue was really hungry at this time.


    Song Xiyue began to pick up chopsticks and eat.


    There is a dish that is wrapped in egg shells but has meat inside. .


    Qin Junnian brought it over first, peeled it off, and gave it to Song Xiyue.


    When eating, Qin Junnian took care of Song Xiyue naturally.


    This meal, Song Xiyue was really full.


    "Is it tasty?"


    Song Xiyue''s eyes were bright, she smiled and nodded, "It''s delicious."


    The food here is really good.


    "It''s good to eat."


    Listening to Song Xiyue saying that it was delicious, Qin Junnian felt that her food was better than his own.


    After eating, Qin Junnian took Song Xiyue back to the residence first.


    Qin Junnian had a villa of his own in the west of the central city.


    This place is a little out of the way, and behind it is a large field and mountains.


    But it is also in the center of the city, and it is convenient to go to the downtown area.


    Qin Junnian makes it easy to drive back and forth.


    And the environment here is quiet and suitable for rest.


    The Qin family will not find it here.


    Song Xiyue asked, "Is this where you usually live?"


    Qin Junnian explained: "If I come to the imperial capital, I seldom go back to the Qin family, and usually live here."


    Song Xiyue became more curious about the Qin family, but what she felt more distressed was Qin Junnian.


    She felt that Qin Junnian must have experienced a lot in the past.


    After the two entered the villa, the servant said respectfully, "Young Master Qin, Miss Song!"


    Song Xiyue was stunned for a while, obviously she could see that Qin Junnian should have explained it.


    Qin Junnian said lightly: "I don''t need you here, you go and rest first."


    "Yes!"


    Next to is a sub-villa, which is a place for the servants to rest.


    Qin Junnian took Song Xiyue around first.


    Then let Song Xiyue rest, and he went to the kitchen to cut fruit for her.


    Song Xiyue was sitting on the sofa before she realized it after a while.


    Two people are going to live in the same house?


    Realizing this, Song Xiyue''s heart jumped.


    should be sleeping in two rooms.


    But as if thinking of something, Song Xiyue came back to her senses and walked to the kitchen.


    Qin Junnian was cutting fruit when he saw Song Xiyue and said, "You go to play for a while, watch TV for a while, and the fruit will be good for a while."


    Song Xiyue said, "Did you go to the hospital to see your grandpa at night?"


    Qin Junnian paused in his hand and said, "It''s okay, I have arranged for someone to take care of my grandfather in the hospital. If anything happens, they will notify me."


    Although the words say so, but it is not the same.


    Song Xiyue knew that Qin Junnian respected his grandfather very much, and that his grandfather was also very important to him. He should have thought about staying by his side at this time.


    Song Xiyue said, "Let''s go to the hospital to see your grandpa together."


    "You''ve been tired all day, you should rest at home."


    Song Xiyue looked at Qin Junnian and said seriously: "Junian, what I didn''t tell you is that I know medicine, maybe I can cure your grandfather."


    She came to the imperial capital not for fun, but to help Qin Junnian.

 Chapter 545： camouflage skills

    Chapter 545 Camouflage Skills


    Song Xiyue thought Qin Junnian knew.


    But she thought about it carefully, as if she hadn''t told Qin Junnian either.


    But at this time Song Xiyue was very serious.


    Her expression was condensed.


    Qin Junnian wanted to help protect the people Qin Junnian cared about.


    So at this time Song Xiyue has no intention to rest.


    Qin Junnian was shocked when he heard Song Xiyue''s words.


    He never imagined that Song Xiyue would still be skilled in medicine.


    The movements of his hands stopped, he looked at Song Xiyue so deeply, a little incredible.


    even suspected that he had heard it wrong.


    How old is Song Xiyue, can she know medicine?


    Of course, Qin Junnian would not doubt Song Xiyue''s words.


    He believed in Song Xiyue very much.


    He just thought it was amazing.


    Maybe he heard it wrong or misunderstood it.


    Song Xiyue did not rush to explain and argue, she looked at Qin Junnian with a firm light in her eyes.


    She has to wait for Qin Junnian to digest the news.


    Qin Junnian gradually recovered, and his eyes gradually lit up.


    He stretched out his hands, put his hands on Song Xiyue''s shoulders, and said hoarsely: "Xiyue, I heard right, you said that you are good at medicine, maybe you can cure grandpa?"


    For the past week, he has been arranging the best doctor for his grandfather, and he has invited national experts to see him.


    But they all said there was no way.


    Grandpa''s physical condition is very serious.


    He was very worried, and he didn''t rest well during this time.


    I don¡¯t care what I do, let alone eat.


    Song Xiyue is also here, and his spirit can be better.


    It''s okay to eat at night.


    Before Qin Junnian could not eat at all.


    After his mother left, his father became like that, and it was his grandfather who took care of him and protected him.


    If there is no grandfather, maybe he will not live now.


    So when he looked at his grandfather like that, his heart was very sad and his heart was heavy.


    Song Xiyue looked at Qin Junnian''s expression, felt sorry for him, and said seriously: "Trust me, take me to see your grandfather first, and I will see how to treat according to the situation."


    "I believe you."


    Although it feels incredible, Qin Junnian still believes in Song Xiyue.


    Instinct trust.


    He didn''t ask Song Xiyue why he knew medicine.


    He came back to his senses and said, "Then we, let''s go to the hospital immediately."


    "Okay." Song Xiyue breathed a sigh of relief, just now she wanted to explain to Qin Junnian and how to convince Qin Junnian.


    did not expect him to trust her so much.


    Although Qin Junnian was anxious to go to the hospital immediately, he also thought of a situation very carefully.


    "There are also people from the Qin family in the hospital watching everything in the dark. I''ll disguise it for you so that they don''t know who I took with me."


    Qin Junnian was worried that some Qin family members knew that Song Xiyue knew medical skills, which would be detrimental to Song Xiyue.


    Although he wants to cure grandpa, he also wants to protect Song Xiyue.


    Song Xiyue said: "The makeup box I brought, and I changed my clothes, so no one would see it."


    After , Song Xiyue went to the room to fiddle.


    When she came out again, she wore a wavy wig and completely changed her appearance through makeup.


    Qin Junnian looked at her and said with emotion, "It''s really amazing."


    Makeup is as easy as disguise.


    When he trained in the training department in his early years, he also learned various camouflage skills.


    But his makeup skills are still incomparable to Song Xiyue''s.


    This is really like a disguise.


    ¡­


    Soon, the two went to the hospital.


    Mr. Qin lives in a senior ward, which is the same as a hotel suite. The room is very large, and there is an accompanying bed.


    There are two bodyguards standing at the door of the room, and there are two people in the room.

 Chapter 546： Southern Xinjiang clan

    Chapter 546 Southern Border Clan


    Qin Junnian explained: "They are all arranged by me, don''t worry."


    "But there are eyeliners arranged by the rest of the Qin family in the dark outside."


    Song Xiyue nodded and said, "I understand."


    As soon as she entered the hospital, she felt the breath of the dark.


    Song Xiyue already knew the location of these people in the dark.


    It''s just that she pretends not to know what to do.


    After entering the room, Song Xiyue''s expression changed slightly after she smelled a breath.


    Qin Junnian looked at Song Xiyue''s expression and asked worriedly, "What''s the matter, are you uncomfortable?"


    Qin Junnian knows that some people will feel uncomfortable when they smell the disinfectant water when they enter the hospital.


    Song Xiyue shook her head and said with concentration: "It''s okay, I think your grandfather is weird."


    "Weird?" Qin Junnian didn''t understand medical skills, so he didn''t understand why it was weird.


    But Song Xiyue is not sure what the problem is.


    She stepped forward to check.


    Qin Junnian said to the two people arranged in the room: "You guys go out and wait first."


    "Yes!"


    After the two went out, Song Xiyue took the pulse of Qin Junnian''s grandfather.


    With a pulse, Song Xiyue''s face changed and her eyes sank.


    She looked up at Qin Junnian, and said, "Your grandfather didn''t have a stroke, and there is no other major problem with his body. He has suffered from Gu."


    Hearing these words, Qin Junnian was startled.


    "Does this kind of thing still exist? Isn''t it something only in the legend? It''s something that the people of the Southern Borders are said to know."


    But never heard of it again.


    I didn¡¯t expect there to be more?


    Song Xiyue said: "The people of the Southern Border still exist, and this kind of thing exists. I''m just wondering who gave your grandfather this kind of thing."


    Qin Junnian''s face turned cold when he thought of those people in the Qin family, "Someone in the Qin family really wants to control Grandpa, but if he can''t, he wants to kill Grandpa."


    "But my grandfather is okay, okay?"


    Song Xiyue sighed and said, "Your grandfather''s condition is quite serious, but don''t worry, I can cure your grandfather."


    Song Xiyue said so when she was sure.


    When Qin Junnian heard this sentence, the stone in his heart fell to the ground.


    He didn''t expect that it would be useless for him to look for a genius doctor everywhere to save his grandfather, but the genius doctor was by his side.


    He believed Song Xiyue and what she said.


    "But this kind of Gu worm must be brought out before you can officially recuperate your grandfather''s body."


    Qin Junnian probably understood what Song Xiyue meant and asked, "Do you need something?"


    Song Xiyue nodded and said, "Well, I need a very important medicine."


    "What is it, I will find it anyway."


    If can save grandpa, Qin Junnian will get hold of any medicinal materials.


    Song Xiyue can understand Qin Junnian''s mood, she frowned and said softly, "This medicinal material is not an ordinary medicinal material, it is a medicinal material cultivated by the Southern Border family."


    "This Gu is not an ordinary Gu. It has been in your grandfather''s body for many years. With this medicinal material, I can draw this Gu out."


    "This medicinal herb is called Lanzhi."


    The reason why Song Xiyue understood it so clearly was because when she followed her master to learn medicine and poison, there was a record in the book she showed her.


    And she had seen this medicinal material before.


    But in this day and age, it may not be easy to find this medicinal material.


    Even those medicinal materials recorded by Luo Yingmen do not have such medicinal materials.


    "I will arrange for someone to find it."


    Song Xiyue took out a piece of paper next to her, and drew the blue zhi medicinal material on it.


    She even wrote down some characteristics of Lanzhi.


    Little cuties, thank you for your support, you have given me warmth and strength, I have added more today, I have added six chapters.

 Chapter 547： a bit eccentric

    Chapter 547 A little bit of power


    Qin Junnian took the piece of paper and said in a low voice, "I''ll arrange for someone to find this medicinal material right away."


    Qin Junnian made a phone call, asked a confidant to come over, handed him the paper, explained the task, and asked him to do it.


    Song Xiyue said, "I''ll seal this Gu silver needle for your grandfather now, so that it can''t continue to hurt your grandfather''s body."


    "I''ll prescribe another medicine to take care of your grandfather''s body temporarily, but because the worms are there, it won''t do much, but at least it can wake up your grandfather."


    When Song Xiyue said this, her expression was condensed and serious.


    It is said that men who work hard are very attractive.


    Actually Song Xiyue didn''t know, she was also very attractive at this time.


    Qin Junnian looked at Song Xiyue and felt that there seemed to be a ray of light from her body.


    Since grandpa was hospitalized, his heart has been heavy.


    But Song Xiyue''s words gave him hope.


    He knew Grandpa would be fine.


    His heart was relieved.


    That feeling of being unable to breathe is gone now.


    Qin Junnian said in a hoarse voice, "Xiyue, thank you."


    When he looked down at her, his eyes were slightly red, with gratitude.


    Song Xiyue shook his head gently at him, "There''s no need to say thank you between us."


    Song Xiyue looked at the red light in Qin Junnian''s eyes at this time, and could see his red blood.


    She felt that he must not have rested well during this time.


    "You don''t have to worry. With me here, Grandpa will be fine. He will definitely be healthy and live a long life."


    Song Xiyue still has confidence in her medical skills.


    Besides, she took the pulse of Qin Junnian''s grandfather. As long as she borrowed Gu and took care of her body, there would be no major problem.


    Song Xiyue would not speak falsehood and deliberately lie to Qin Junnian.


    She is telling the truth.


    Qin Junnian''s heart was warm and rose.


    He stretched out his hand and hugged Song Xiyue tightly.


    His throat was blocked at this time.


    There is so much to say, but I don¡¯t know what to say.


    Maybe I don¡¯t know what to say except thank you.


    But Song Xiyue said, don''t say thank you.


    So he couldn''t say anything at this time.


    Song Xiyue also reached out and hugged Qin Junnian, she felt sorry for him.


    At this time, she could feel the change in his inner emotions.


    She was thinking, in the last life, did Qin Junnian''s grandfather go.


    Is it because of this reason that he never returned to the imperial capital.


    That''s why he studied medicine, right?


    A determined look flashed in Song Xiyue''s eyes.


    She will definitely help Qin Junnian protect the person he wants to protect.


    She thanked that she now had the ability to help him.


    Song Xiyue actually knew that if no one found out that the old man Qin was poisoned by poison, and just used ordinary methods to save him, the old man Qin would not live long.


    "Xiyue, it''s nice to meet you."


    Finally, Qin Junnian said such a sincere word.


    The voice was hoarse and choked.


    Song Xiyue''s heart was touched.


    Her eyes were also sore.


    "Jun Nian, you don''t know how happy I am to know you."


    The feelings between them cannot be expressed in words.


    said, Song Xiyue took out her silver needle.


    is completely taken out of space.


    She also did not shy away from Qin Junnian.


    Anyway, she has a lot of abilities, so it''s better to let Qin Junnian know.


    In this way she is also telling him that she is capable of helping him.


    Qin Junnian wondered, but didn''t ask.


    Song Xiyue took the initiative to explain: "I have some supernatural abilities."


    Qin Junnian said warmly, "I just need to know that you are you."


    Others, Qin Junnian doesn''t care.

 Chapter 548： in a room

    Chapter 548 In a Room


    This sentence is very simple, but Song Xiyue''s heart is warm.


    A soft smile appeared on her face, sweet and glutinous, which made people feel better.


    Actually, when Song Xiyue smiles sincerely, her smile is very warm and can heal people''s hearts.


    Of course Song Xiyue didn''t know.


    But Qin Junnian likes to see her smile.


    Song Xiyue took out the silver needle and punctured several key acupoints of Mr. Qin.


    Then he wrote a prescription and asked Qin Junnian to take the medicine and give it to Mr. Qin.


    Qin Junnian took the prescription and asked people to get the medicine.


    After grabbing the medicine, Song Xiyue dispensed the medicine herself and asked Qin Junnian to drink it for Mr. Qin.


    Most of the Qin family did not want Mr. Qin to live.


    Because if Mr. Qin was alive, Qin Junnian would definitely be the heir.


    As for Mr. Qin''s being tossed to death, they don''t care, they can still blame Qin Junnian.


    As long as Mr. Qin died, it could be said that Qin Junnian killed him.


    These people play such an abacus, so no one cares what Mr. Qin is doing.


    Only hand over Mr. Qin to Qin Junnian for management.


    Qin Junnian didn''t have so many calculations in his heart.


    He just wanted to make grandpa better.


    As for how others will see him and calculate him, he doesn''t care about that.


    He only knew that he had to do his filial piety and not let his grandfather have anything to do.


    Song Xiyue said to Qin Junnian, "If there is no accident, your grandfather will wake up tomorrow morning."


    Hearing this sentence, Qin Junnian looked much better.


    He felt like he could really take a breath.


    He really wanted to see Grandpa wake up, and still be able to call his name and talk to Grandpa.


    Qin Junnian sat down, covered his head with his hands, and his eyes were red.


    He was suppressing his emotions, not letting himself cry.


    Song Xiyue fully understands Qin Junnian''s mood.


    She took the initiative to walk over and sit down beside him.


    She didn''t speak, just silently accompanied Qin Junnian.


    She can understand Qin Junnian''s mood when she thinks of her grandmother.


    After a long time, Qin Junnian controlled his emotions, and when he looked at Song Xiyue again, he said, "I made you worry!"


    Song Xiyue said warmly: "Jun Nian, it will get better and better in the future. I will accompany you and stay by your side."


    Song Xiyue reached out and held Qin Junnian''s hand.


    Qin Junnian made himself and Song Xiyue interlace their fingers, "Okay."


    With Song Xiyue by his side, Qin Junnian is in a much better mood.


    It was very late, and neither of them had a rest.


    Although this is a suite, there is a room next to it.


    But Qin Junnian couldn''t sleep, Song Xiyue also wanted to accompany Qin Junnian and didn''t want to sleep.


    But Qin Junnian would not be so selfish, he looked at Song Xiyue and said, "Go and rest."


    Song Xiyue shook her head and said, "I won''t rest if you don''t rest."


    Song Xiyue looked at Qin Junnian''s bloodshot eyes, and felt that he should not rest well for several days.


    She knew that if she persuaded Qin Junnian to rest, Qin Junnian might not listen.


    He can only rest in this way.


    "And you think, your grandfather will wake up tomorrow morning, and he will be worried if he sees you like this."


    "If you are in good spirits, your grandfather will not be too worried when he sees you."


    Qin Junnian felt that what Song Xiyue said was reasonable.


    So he arranged for his people to come here to watch Grandpa.


    If there is any situation at night, his people will tell him in time.


    He accompanied Song Xiyue to the next room to rest.


    But in this case, two people are one bedroom.


    Qin Junnian''s ears were a little red and a little uncomfortable.


    In fact, Song Xiyue has the memory of the last life, and it feels good.


    It''s a habit anyway.


    Good night, little cuties

 Chapter 549： shy crimson

    Chapter 549 Shy Crimson


    Although he said that, Song Xiyue began to feel embarrassed looking at Qin Junnian''s red ears.


    I didn¡¯t feel so shy at first, but at this time I still felt a little shy.


    Before, she also said that Qin Junnian would not rest and she would not rest.


    this¡­


    When she said this, she actually didn''t think much about it at all.


    But thinking about this sentence carefully at this time, she felt that this sentence was very ambiguous, and it was easy for people to imagine.


    But if you explain it at this time, it really becomes more and more confusing.


    Song Xiyue sat beside the bed, her whole body getting hot.


    I feel like I don''t know where to put my hands and feet.


    Qin Junnian stood beside the bed and looked at Song Xiyue with a hot feeling on his face.


    His throat rolled, and he was too embarrassed to sit down on the bed.


    Just dry standing.


    And Qin Junnian''s whole body was tense.


    He is actually the age of young Fang Gang.


    Song Xiyue in the room is his girlfriend again.


    To say that there is no thought at all is false.


    But he has his own composure and reason.


    He knew he needed restraint.


    They are all still young, he must not hurt Song Xiyue.


    Because he cared, he was reluctant to hurt her in the slightest.


    You can''t hurt someone important just for that little indulgence.


    Of course there is reason, and he also has this idea.


    But he was afraid that he would be a little out of control later.


    Qin Junnian looked at Song Xiyue sitting there with his head down and didn''t speak, he was the first to say: "Well, you wash up and rest first, there are disposable toiletries in the bathroom, and the conditions here are still rough, or else I''ll drive you home to rest?"


    It''s okay for Qin Junnian to be wronged, he doesn''t want Song Xiyue to be wronged.


    He was worried that she would not rest well here.


    Song Xiyue suddenly raised her head to look at Qin Junnian, bit her lip with her teeth, and said slightly aggrieved: "Don''t you want to share a room with me?"


    Song Xiyue looked at Qin Junnian with pitiful and aggrieved eyes.


    Such a look could kill Qin Junnian.


    Qin Junnian hurriedly explained: "No, no, I''m afraid you won''t rest well, and I don''t want to share a room with you."


    "I...I''m mainly worried about me...I''m afraid of me..."


    Qin Jun explained incoherently, trying to explain something, but his face turned red.


    Qin Junnian is good-looking by nature. He looks cold and arrogant on weekdays, but also gentle in front of Song Xiyue.


    Has there ever been such a time.


    His bright face was blushing, and his whole person had a magnificent sense of charm.


    has a thrilling beauty.


    Song Xiyue sighed in her heart, Qin Junnian''s skin is really beautiful.


    Actually Song Xiyue said that on purpose just now, I didn''t expect him to be so anxious.


    A sly light flashed in Song Xiyue''s eyes, she whispered, "What are you afraid of?"


    In Qin Junnian''s opinion, Song Xiyue was too simple and didn''t know anything.


    The more she is like this, the more he has to protect her.


    Qin Junnian whispered hoarsely: "I''m worried... I''m worried about what I will do to you?"


    He was really embarrassed to say this.


    I was really afraid that Song Xiyue would misunderstand.


    She was about to misunderstand, he was really anxious.


    Song Xiyue smiled in her heart.


    She could feel that he cared about her, otherwise she wouldn''t be in a hurry to explain, and said all her inner thoughts.


    Song Xiyue was actually not afraid at all.


    Because he is her Mr. Qin.


    Song Xiyue blinked and said crisply, "I believe you."

 Chapter 550： hypnotic effect

    Chapter 550 Hypnotic Effects


    Song Xiyue''s eyes are really beautiful and smart.


    When she looked at a person intently, her eyes seemed to be able to speak.


    I believe in you, I believe in you.


    At this time, Qin Junnian''s mind echoed with such a sentence.


    This kind of trust made him feel more responsible.


    He felt more responsible for protecting Song Xiyue.


    She trusted him so much, and he wanted to cherish her even more.


    And being so trusted, he has a feeling of ironing in his heart, ironing very well.


    Qin Junnian looked at Song Xiyue, walked to her side, sat down, held her hand, and said seriously, "Well, I will protect you."


    When Song Xiyue sat over Qin Junnian, she smelled his unique and pleasant scent.


    is very clean and refreshing, and she is familiar with covetousness.


    In the last life, he had such a taste.


    She felt that it was not Qin Junnian who was afraid of what he would do to her.


    Actually, she felt that she was worried about what she would do to Qin Junnian.


    At this moment, she wanted to hug him and get close to him.


    That''s the way of thinking.


    I really like what I can''t hide, and my inner thoughts are really too simple.


    is to want to be close and to be close.


    So she has to restrain herself.


    can''t scare Qin Junnian anymore.


    Song Xiyue said softly: "Your eyes are all red, you probably haven''t rested well recently, I think you can rest well, so let''s rest."


    Song Xiyue took out a pill from the space and crushed it.


    A faint fragrance wafts in the air.


    This medicine has a hypnotic effect and can give people a good rest.


    Qin Junnian felt that he actually had a lot to say to Song Xiyue.


    But after a while, he felt that he couldn''t open his eyelids, and he felt very sleepy.


    Qin Junnian yawned uncontrollably, "It seems sleepy."


    He actually wanted to accompany Song Xiyue to talk more.


    Which is willing to sleep at this moment.


    But the eyelids are a little hard to open.


    That''s weird, these days, he can''t sleep even if he''s very sleepy.


    is to lie down and yawn again and again, but one cannot sleep.


    But it would be really sleepy.


    "Well, you are too tired, go to sleep."


    Qin Junnian shook his head vigorously to wake himself up, "I want to take care of you."


    "Don''t worry, I''m resting too."


    After a while, Qin Junnian fell asleep after lying down.


    Watching Qin Junnian fall asleep, Song Xiyue breathed a sigh of relief.


    She carefully helped him take off his shoes and covered him with a quilt.


    Song Xiyue also lay down beside her.


    Take a short rest first.


    Qin Junnian slept very well this time.


    slept very deeply, and when he woke up in the morning, he felt refreshed.


    It was as if all the missing sleep had been made up.


    The exhaustion of the whole person dissipated.


    Qin Junnian hasn''t slept well for the past week.


    But when Qin Junnian woke up, he didn''t see Song Xiyue.


    Qin Junnian jumped off the bed in a hurry.


    "Xiyue, Xiyue..."


    Qin Junnian called Song Xiyue''s name in a panic.


    His face turned pale.


    He suddenly thought of last night.


    He didn''t seem to take good care of Song Xiyue.


    He seemed to fall asleep first.


    How could he do this.


    Is she angry?


    Qin Junnian''s face was very bad, and he felt a little remorse in his heart.


    Because he cares about Song Xiyue very much, Qin Junnian cares about everything he does.


    will think about right or wrong.


    When Song Xiyue came back from buying breakfast, she saw Qin Junnian''s flustered eyes, and her heart ached.


    His eyes hurt her heart at this moment.


    Qin Junnian saw her, came over to hug her, and said hoarsely, "Where have you been?"

 Chapter 551： Intimacy in the bones

    Chapter 551 The intimacy in the bones


    At this time, Qin Junnian''s eyes were scarlet, because his emotions were dyed with a crimson light.


    He hugged Song Xiyue tightly, his arms tensed.


    Song Xiyue felt that Qin Junnian was hugging her.


    But she also felt that she might be bad, which made him worry.


    She could feel his worry.


    Being so nervous by Qin Junnian, his heart is also very warm.


    But she is also very self-blaming, and it''s better to leave him a note.


    Song Xiyue explained softly: "I went downstairs to buy breakfast, thinking that you can eat it when you wake up."


    She knew the effective time of the hypnotic pill last night.


    So I guess Qin Junnian probably woke up at this time.


    Thinking of preparing breakfast in advance, he can eat it.


    Hearing this sentence, Qin Junnian breathed a sigh of relief.


    He just woke up and didn''t see her, so he was really in a panic.


    Care is messed up.


    "And you can call me!"


    Hearing this sentence, Qin Junnian was also stunned for a moment. He had just been in a hurry and forgot that he could still make a phone call.


    "Well, did you rest well last night?"


    "fine."


    Qin Junnian looked complicated, he felt that he had no impression of last night, and went to sleep.


    "Go wash up and have breakfast in a while. Only after breakfast will you be refreshed."


    After going through the events of the previous life, Song Xiyue attached great importance to eating.


    Especially attaches great importance to breakfast.


    Qin Junnian nodded, "You eat first, I''ll go wash."


    "I''m not in a hurry, let''s have breakfast together."


    "it is good."


    "And I took your grandpa''s pulse in the morning, he''s fine, you don''t have to worry."


    Qin Junnian looked at Song Xiyue moved, his lips moved, he wanted to say something of gratitude, but he felt that it was too outlandish and unfamiliar.


    He had a very strange feeling inside him.


    When I wanted to say thank you, I felt very strange.


    As if the two of them didn¡¯t need to say thank you.


    Actually, thinking about it carefully, when he saw Song Xiyue for the first time, he felt intimacy in his heart.


    This is out of his control.


    From the beginning, she was special to him.


    ¡­


    After breakfast, the two of them talked.


    In the middle of the morning, Mr. Qin slowly opened his eyes.


    When Qin Junnian saw his grandfather open his eyes, he was all excited, "Grandpa, are you awake?"


    When he spoke, his voice was slightly choked up.


    Qin Junnian almost cried.


    The moment Mr. Qin saw Qin Junnian, his eyes lit up, "Junnian?"


    "Grandpa, it''s me."


    Mr. Qin looked at the ceiling and the room before realizing that this was a hospital.


    Then he slowly returned to his senses.


    realized what happened before he passed out.


    "This is the hospital, why are you back?"


    "Did they make things difficult for you and what did they do to you?"


    Mr. Qin is most worried about Qin Junnian.


    At this time, his face was also very pale, and there was a kind of fear.


    If something happened to him, what would happen to his grandson?


    Even if Mr. Qin knew that he was not in good health, he kept supporting him.


    The person he was most worried about was Qin Junnian.


    His grandson is his pride.


    Unfortunately, the Qin family is no longer a Qin family alone.


    Some things are beyond his control.


    He can only do his best to protect Qin Junnian and let him grow up quickly.


    Qin Junnian deliberately said in a brisk tone, "Grandpa, I''m fine, they dare not embarrass me."


    "I knew that after grandpa was hospitalized, I was worried, so I wanted to come and watch. Grandpa takes good care of his body, you will be fine."


    "And grandpa, who made you look like this?"

 Chapter 552： hated person

    Chapter 552 The person you hate in your heart


    Qin Junnian''s hands on his side were tight, and his expression was tense.


    He must find out who caused his grandfather to look like this.


    There are so many people in the Qin family, he must find this person.


    Although many people have thoughts, they will not blatantly harm grandpa.


    But I didn''t expect someone to be so bold and so blatant.


    Qin Junnian''s heart was heavy.


    He was worried about what would happen if someone did anything to Grandpa if he was not in the imperial capital.


    He couldn''t keep staring.


    And sometimes emergencies can¡¯t be avoided just by staring at them.


    Qin Junnian patronized and took care of his grandfather, and only arranged for someone to check the details of this matter.


    also didn''t go back to Qin''s house.


    And the few people who were in the grandfather''s house at that time were his father''s second uncle and fifth aunt, and there were no outsiders.


    After , his father took his Mrs. Shi to go abroad.


    It was like going to play.


    As for the second uncle and the fifth aunt, they were also very strict. They would not say anything they said that day.


    The person he arranged had to know what everyone said that day and what kind of disputes happened, but they couldn''t.


    He can only think about waiting for grandpa to wake up and ask grandpa.


    Mentioning this, Mr. Qin sighed.


    looked at Qin Junnian worriedly and said, "Junian, grandpa looks like this, I really don''t know how long he can protect you."


    Old Master Qin''s hand trembled as he held Qin Junnian.


    "Grandpa, is it my father, is it my father who is so angry with you?"


    Qin Junnian''s eyes were gloomy.


    There was hatred in his eyes.


    If there is anyone in the Qin family who he hates the most, it is his father.


    Even if someone else harms him, it is because of different interests.


    But his father was not like that.


    His father only saw himself.


    The death of my mother was also related to my father.


    So he hated him.


    Mr. Qin sighed, "How could your father become like this."


    Mr. Qin said worriedly: "As long as I''m still alive, your father won''t want to bring Shi Jiaojiao back to Qin''s house."


    "That woman is definitely not normal or simple. Your father has long been confused by her. You even have a younger brother of the same age, who is only a few months younger than you."


    "Your father even wanted to bring him into the house and take your place. They never thought about it."


    "Cough cough..."


    When Old Master Qin thought of this, he became very angry.


    Qin Junnian was also stunned, but he didn''t expect that he had an illegitimate half-brother.


    No, that''s not his brother.


    His father betrayed his mother at an early age.


    Qin Junnian''s eyes were gloomy, with an icy cold light.


    But at this time, he couldn''t care about it, he stretched out his hand to hold Old Master Qin''s hand, "Grandpa, don''t be angry, you can''t do anything."


    Qin Junnian was most afraid of what happened to his grandfather.


    His eyes were red.


    It is said that a man does not shed tears easily, he is controlling his own tears.


    Song Xiyue saw it next to him, and hurried over to check the pulse of Mr. Qin, then looked at Qin Junnian and said, "It''s okay."


    Hearing Song Xiyue''s words, Qin Junnian was relieved.


    The tense spirit relaxed slightly.


    Mr. Qin only saw Song Xiyue.


    Seeing such a beautiful little girl, he was stunned.


    Song Xiyue was a little embarrassed, but she said generously: "Grandpa Qin, hello, I''m Song Xiyue."


    Qin Junnian also hurriedly said to his grandfather: "Grandpa, she is my girlfriend and is very important to me."


    "It was she who gave grandpa acupuncture treatment and grandpa woke up."


    Little cuties, six chapters have been added today, good night

 Chapter 553： nice girl doll

    Chapter 553 Very nice girl doll


    Mr. Qin was stunned for a while before he reacted.


    "Song Xiyue, you are the Xiyue girl, the Xiyue girl that Brother Han said?"


    Mr. Qin has a very good relationship with Mr. Han and Mrs. Han.


    Mr. Han would also often call Mr. Qin to tell him about Qin Junnian''s situation, and he also wanted not to worry Mr. Qin.


    Naturally, Song Xiyue was also mentioned.


    Talk about how Song Xiyue is so good.


    Mr. Han and Mrs. Han completely treat Song Xiyue as their granddaughter.


    All kinds of compliments.


    Mr. Qin was also curious.


    But I feel that since Qin Junnian''s mother left, Qin Junnian''s character has changed.


    also rarely laughs and doesn''t feel what he likes.


    If there is a very good girl in this world that Qin Junnian likes very much, of course he should support him as a grandfather.


    Grandchildren''s happiness is the most important thing, as for the family background is not important.


    But he was also worried that the rest of the Qin family would harm this little girl.


    So I always wanted to see you, but I didn''t.


    I was afraid that the Qin family would know.


    was also worried that the Qin family would object.


    Because the Qin family''s power is too large, there is also the elders'' department, which has the right to speak.


    Qin Junnian wants to be the heir and is also restricted by family rules.


    But no matter what, Mr. Qin wanted to protect his grandson and make him happy.


    There are also things from the Qin family, which he just wants to leave to his grandson.


    Although Old Master Qin was shocked, a look of love appeared in his eyes.


    Actually, Song Xiyue was quite nervous just now.


    Because he cares about Qin Junnian, he also cares about the attitude of his elders.


    If his grandfather doesn''t agree, she won''t give up either.


    But she was worried that Qin Junnian would be stuck in the middle.


    Fortunately, his grandfather seems to be a very enlightened person.


    And he called her Xiyue girl, just like Grandma Han called her.


    is very loving.


    Song Xiyue''s heart warmed up, and her tense spirit relaxed. She smiled lightly: "Grandpa Qin, it''s me."


    Mr. Qin smiled, his smiling eyes were bright, and the whole person seemed to be refreshed all at once.


    He knows his body the most, and the one who is most worried is Qin Junnian.


    Looking at Qin Junnian and Song Xiyue standing together, Mr. Qin felt that he could rest assured.


    There is a girl Qin Junnian likes in this world, and if the two of them are like this, Qin Junnian will definitely live a good life.


    He knows the character of his grandson. This kid is picky, obviously very good, but he is not interested in anything.


    When he was in school, he liked so many girls and wrote so many love letters to him, but he never read them or was interested.


    I didn¡¯t expect that I actually have a girl I like.


    This kid looks good.


    Mr. Qin also sees countless people, but he can still tell that this girl is very good.


    And you can see it by looking at the eyes, the heart is clean and pure, and it seems that he likes Qin Junnian very much.


    Not bad.


    Mr. Qin nodded in his heart.


    Mr. Qin was a little angry when he thought about the Qin family.


    But looking at Qin Junnian and Song Xiyue at this time, I was in a good mood.


    "Good boy, I''m relieved to see you and Junnian together."


    When was talking, Mr. Qin suddenly thought of what Qin Junnian said just now, and he reacted at once, "Junian, what did you just say? I woke up after saying that girl Xiyue gave me treatment?"


    Qin Junnian nodded and said, "Well, grandpa, her medical skills are very high."


    "And it was she who found out that her grandfather was not sick, but was intoxicated, so her body was so weak."

 Chapter 554： make a pistachio

    Chapter 554 Make a Pistachio


    "Zhong... Zhong Gu?"


    Mr. Qin looked horrified.


    He couldn''t believe what he heard.


    Isn¡¯t this something only in the legend, has it all been lost?


    Why is there still such a thing now, when he thinks that there is such a thing in his body, his complexion changes.


    I felt uncomfortable all over my body.


    Of course, although he couldn''t believe it, Mr. Qin would not doubt his grandson''s words.


    "Then the hospital''s instruments can''t detect this kind of thing?"


    Mr. Qin didn''t doubt Song Xiyue''s words.


    He just wondered why this thing was so wicked. He had done several full-body examinations in the hospital before, but he didn''t find anything wrong.


    Song Xiyue explained: "This kind of Gu worm cannot be detected by instruments, because this kind of Gu worm is covered with a layer of film, so it cannot be detected."


    "I also felt the pulse."


    Mr. Qin was also shocked in his heart.


    This little girl has such high medical skills at such a young age.


    Mr. Qin was also shocked in his heart, this little girl is not simple.


    Junnian can know such a little girl, and the two of them can still be together, he is even more relieved.


    With such a girl by Qin Junnian''s side, the two of them must be very good.


    And he could see that this girl also likes Qin Junnian very much.


    "Girl Xiyue, grandpa wants to thank you."


    "It''s just that grandpa doesn''t have a gift for you right now. When grandpa leaves the hospital, he will make it up."


    The grandson brought his girlfriend to see the parents for the first time, of course he wanted to give gifts.


    And be sure to give important greetings.


    Old Master Qin was very happy even though he got Gu.


    Happy for grandson.


    Song Xiyue shook her head and said, "Grandpa Qin doesn''t need to be so polite. I don''t need any gifts. I''m very happy to see Grandpa Qin."


    Mr. Qin laughed when he heard this.


    "You girl is so sweet, no wonder my grandson is not interested in anything, but he is so serious about you."


    "I also listened to Junnian''s grandfather and grandmother about your affairs. You don''t have to worry. As long as I live for one day, the Qin family will not dare to persecute you."


    Now, Mr. Qin is in good spirits, so he thought about how to watch these two children decide their marriage.


    It is useless for the rest of the Qin family to object.


    No one can persecute his grandson.


    And he looks really good at this doll.


    Seeing his grandfather so happy, Qin Junnian also had a smile on his face.


    The spirit that has been tense for the past few days has also relaxed.


    Grandpa has not shown such a happy smile for a long time.


    He was really happy.


    Song Xiyue said crisply: "Then I want to let Grandpa Qin live longer, but I can''t let others hurt Grandpa Qin."


    "Haha." Mr. Qin smiled happily.


    Actually, Song Xiyue just heard the conversation between Mr. Qin and Qin Junnian.


    I didn''t expect Qin Junnian''s father to treat him like that.


    Song Xiyue actually felt sorry for Qin Junnian.


    But she didn''t want to show such an expression and make Grandpa Qin and Qin Junnian worried.


    She wanted to make a pistachio.


    Song Xiyue talked about the conversation and made Mr. Qin happy.


    Song Xiyue was thinking, if her grandfather was alive, would she be like Mr. Qin too.


    Her grandfather must also be a good grandfather.


    But after talking about the conversation, Song Xiyue began to talk about business and said, "Grandpa Qin, I think the person who tricked you must be someone from within the Qin family, otherwise no one can trick you unconsciously, Control your body."

 Chapter 555： can be counted

    Chapter 555


    Mr. Qin obviously thought of it too.


    The person who really wants to harm him must be someone from within the Qin family.


    As for who, he can''t guess now.


    They are in the light, the enemy is in the dark.


    Mr. Qin sighed and said, "Fortunately, Junnian has been allowed to stay at his grandparents'' house, away from right and wrong, and he has not suffered any physical problems."


    Song Xiyue glanced at Qin Junnian.


    It''s great, he was in T city, so she could meet him and know him.


    If he is in the imperial capital and she is in T city, he may not be able to see her.


    So Song Xiyue thought about this, and cherished the time with Qin Junnian even more.


    "Grandpa Qin, don''t worry, Junnian''s health is good, he is not attacked by Gu, and his body is not abnormal."


    When Qin Junnian fell asleep last night, Song Xiyue was also a little worried, so she secretly gave Qin Junnian a pulse.


    found that his body was not infested, his physical fitness was very good, and he looked very healthy.


    Mr. Qin said: "That''s good, then I can rest assured."


    Qin Junnian said: "Grandpa, taking advantage of this time, we must find out whoever wants to harm you."


    Qin Jun didn''t really want to take care of the Qin family before.


    He had always been in the shadow of the past.


    The death of his mother caused a great psychological shadow on him.


    He has been in T City all these years, but he is actually escaping something.


    But this time Grandpa suddenly had an accident, and he realized how selfish he was.


    He has to take the responsibility that belongs to him.


    He has to protect his grandfather, and he can''t let him worry about him anymore.


    Mr. Qin said: "I really want to find out these people."


    Mr. Qin is worried that these people will continue to attack, and even attack Junnian.


    Song Xiyue blinked and said, "Grandpa Qin, I have an idea. I think we can take care of it."


    "what?"


    Qin Junnian and Song Xiyue also had a tacit understanding. Hearing Song Xiyue''s words, his eyes flashed, and he said, "Grandpa, this is a good way, we really have to do it. In this case, people hiding in the dark will come out. already."


    Mr. Qin is also a smart man. After thinking about it for a while, he understood, "Yes, although I woke up this time, I can pretend not to wake up, and I can feign death and lead everyone out."


    "And Junnian, our Qin family has family dead soldiers, and the dead soldiers team will be handed over to you. These are the forces you can mobilize."


    "Anyone who doesn''t agree, you can let the dead man deal with it."


    Song Xiyue''s eyes flashed, she understood that the dead man was the dark guard.


    A dark guard handed down from ancient times.


    I didn''t expect the Qin family to have such a heritage.


    It seemed that she still didn''t know much about the Qin family.


    She was actually very curious.


    But with her here, she will not allow anyone to hurt Qin Junnian and the people he cares about.


    Those who dare to hurt him, she is ready to deal with them.


    Some abilities are reserved, originally to protect the people around them.


    Today''s Qin Junnian will never shirk his responsibility, so he nodded and said, "Okay."


    Now he takes whatever grandpa gave him.


    Song Xiyue still had a doubt in her heart, and said, "By the way, Grandpa, I just heard you say Shi Jiaojiao, is she from the Shi family?"


    The person behind Song Beisha''s mother Liu Meilan is Shi Ao of the imperial capital.


    is the head of the Stone Blade Gang.


    is also a member of the Shi family.


    Even the people who killed the second brother and grandparents were arranged by Shi Ao''s people.


    Is the woman next to Qin Junnian''s father also from the Shi family?


    She felt that the Shi family had woven a net that covered a lot of things.


    What are the people of the Shi family going to do?

 Chapter 556： that charming woman

    Chapter 556 That Seductive Woman


    Song Xiyue''s eyes flashed a deep light.


    She appeared before to let the people from Luo Yingmen stare at the people from the Shi family, and also let the people from the Chai Jiu Gang stare at the Stone Blade Gang in the imperial capital.


    She wants to figure out their purpose.


    Also see if there are hidden forces behind them.


    So Song Xiyue didn''t act impulsively.


    But I didn''t expect that the Shi family were also involved in the Qin family.


    Qin Junnian''s father?


    Who is Shi Jiaojiao?


    Mr. Qin sighed and said, "She is from the Shi family, the younger sister of Shi Jian and Shi Ao."


    Song Xiyue will know now.


    Shi Jian is the current head of the Shi family, and Shi Ao is the head of the Shiren Gang.


    Shi Jiaojiao approached Qin Junnian''s father, and it seemed that there was another boy.


    is only a few months younger than Qin Junnian.


    That is to say, Qin Junnian''s father betrayed his mother from the beginning.


    One can imagine what Qin Junnian experienced when he was a child.


    She knew that his mother had gone early.


    But that''s too young, it must have something to do with what Qin Junnian''s father did.


    Thinking of this, Song Xiyue''s heart aches.


    She felt sorry for Qin Junnian.


    At this moment, she was greedy again.


    She even thought that if she could have known Qin Junnian when she was a child, then she would be able to accompany him and protect him earlier.


    Let him get hurt less.


    might even save his mother.


    Old Master Qin said, "When Junnian''s father Qin Feijing got engaged to his mother, he didn''t know how Shi Jiaojiao approached Feijing. When he found out later, Feijing had to protect that woman."


    "That woman''s methods are not simple, and she will listen to her with everything that is not a fan of the scene."


    "Junnian''s mother''s death is also related to her, otherwise, Junnian may also have a younger sister."


    When Mr. Qin mentioned this, he was also deeply remorseful.


    Junnian''s mother is so good, Feijing Fei doesn''t cherish it, and likes that seductive woman.


    That Shi Jiaojiao is not a serious woman at first glance.


    But Feijing did not listen to him.


    Mr. Qin even wanted to drive Feijing out of the Qin family.


    But Junnian lost his mother, he could no longer let him lose his father.


    And the people of the Shi family are not so easy to offend.


    The Shi family used to be just an inconspicuous middle-class family. It has grown so fast in recent years, and black and white are all accounted for.


    The power of seems to have surpassed several big wealthy families in the imperial capital.


    Mr. Qin did not treat Song Xiyue as an outsider.


    He could feel that the child was very smart, so he still let her know something.


    Mr. Qin continued to explain: "The people of the Shi family secretly hurt a lot of people, but I have no evidence, and the Shi family has a lot of power involved, and some people protect them."


    "I was worried that they would be detrimental to Junnian, so I let Feijing and Shi Jiaojiao be together to appease the Shi family first."


    "I want to let Jun Nian grow up first."


    Everything Mr. Qin does is for Qin Junnian.


    After listening to Song Xiyue, she understood why Qin Junnian valued and respected Mr. Qin so much.


    Because his grandfather was really kind to him too.


    Song Xiyue''s eyes flashed bright and dark light.


    Since she came to the imperial capital, she was not in a hurry to go back.


    She wants to meet Shi Jiaojiao secretly, so she will speak for Qin Junnian first.


    Vengeance must be avenged.


    Qin Junnian''s throat was blocked, "Grandpa."


    Old Master Qin said, "Don''t be sad. You don''t need a father like that. Grandpa knows that you value friendship and righteousness, but you should think about yourself more in the future."

 Chapter 557： profit driven

    Chapter 557 Benefit Driven


    Mr. Qin always felt that Qin Feijing was bewitched by that woman.


    It is simply that the six relatives do not recognize.


    Qin Feijing''s tone of voice that day made him very angry.


    Qin Feijing didn''t want to care about Qin Junnian''s biological son at all, he even wanted his illegitimate son to replace Junnian''s heir.


    And Qin Feijing also united his second brother and fifth sister to persuade him.


    They are all his sons and daughters, why are they so obsessed with each other.


    Of course, Qin Junnian is the most partial person of Mr. Qin.


    No one can go beyond Qin Junnian.


    On the one hand, Mr. Qin is partial to Qin Junnian, and on the other hand, Mr. Qin knows that the Qin family can only develop in the hands of Qin Junnian.


    When falls into the hands of others, the Qin family still doesn''t know what it will be like.


    Mr. Qin also only trusts Qin Junnian and only trusts Qin Junnian.


    Song Xiyue also clenched Qin Junnian''s hand tightly beside him, trying to transmit power to him.


    He used to hold her hand and convey warmth to her.


    She also wanted to pass on warmth to him.


    wanted to tell him that she would be by his side.


    Qin Junnian nodded seriously and said, "Grandpa, I know."


    Qin Junnian had a conversation with his grandfather.


    Song Xiyue listened quietly beside her.


    It is probably all related to the Qin family.


    The Qin family is really a top wealthy family with a strong family heritage.


    It is precisely because of this that everyone wants to be the head of the house.


    Driven by such interests, there will be many gangs within the family, and there will be people fighting for power.


    Internal fighting is fierce.


    To Song Xiyue, it sounds like the ancient royal family.


    sounds like listening to the book, but this is actually the situation inside the Qin family.


    Song Xiyue felt more and more distressed for Qin Junnian.


    She even thought that she would come to the imperial capital to accompany Qin Junnian.


    But Song Xiyue thought of a situation, that is, now she and Qin Jun are in the second year of high school.


    But they can directly take the college entrance examination in the summer of the second half of the year.


    In that case, if you come to the Imperial Capital and go to university, it won''t affect anything.


    With Qin Junnian''s intelligence, it shouldn''t affect their grades when they take the university entrance exam in their second year of high school.


    You can learn by surprise training.


    Qin Junnian thought that since grandpa woke up, he would transfer him to another hospital.


    Because according to the current situation, even if Grandpa is in the hospital, there is no help.


    Because now it''s Song Xiyue who detoxifies grandpa and restores his body.


    Qin Junnian said that grandpa would be discharged from the hospital, and Mr. Qin naturally agreed.


    He didn''t want to be in the hospital.


    It is safe to be around your grandson.


    Although Qin Junnian was young, he was very capable of doing things.


    Qin Junnian quickly went through the discharge procedures for his grandfather, and took his grandfather back to his villa.


    Of course no one knew that Mr. Qin woke up at this time.


    Qin Junnian even mobilized the dark guard that his grandfather gave him.


    ¡­


    Some people in the Qin family soon learned the news.


    "What did you say, Qin Junnian discharged the old man from the hospital and brought it home?"


    "Sure enough, he was still young, and the old man was tossed away. It was he who killed the old man. When the old man died, we can say that Qin Junnian killed the old man and made him unable to become the head of the family."


    "Really let him kill the old man like this?"


    "Don''t worry, the old man''s body looks like that. No matter how many famous doctors he has hired, they all say that he should prepare the funeral for the old man. It is this Qin Junnian who is stupid and has to take the responsibility on his own."

 Chapter 558： shes so good

    Chapter 558 She is too good


    Many people in the Qin family looked at the position of the head of the family, and they were dissatisfied with the old man Qin''s partiality towards Qin Jun.


    So not many people care about the life and death of Mr. Qin.


    Qin Feimao, the second room of the Qin family, listened to the news and snorted coldly, "I don''t know why my father is partial to Qin Junnian."


    Mrs. Qin listened to this and said with a proud smile: "That kid is young and stupid. When Mr. Qin goes, that position will be yours."


    Qin Feimao had a proud look on his face, "I have planned for a long time for that position, and I even pretended to be loyal to my elder brother."


    "This is called killing with a knife. The father was killed by the hand of the eldest brother. Let''s expose the eldest brother and take the position."


    He is the second child, except for the eldest brother, he is the heir in line.


    Mrs. Qin seemed to think of something and said, "But that Mrs. Shi is not a fuel-efficient lamp, and she has the forces of the Shi family behind her."


    Mrs. Shi said that Mrs. Qin was Shi Jiaojiao.


    She instinctively felt that Shi Jiaojiao was dangerous.


    A strange light flashed in Qin Feimao''s eyes, and he said with a smile: "Don''t worry, I will naturally have a solution, you don''t need to worry about this."


    Mrs. Qin did not see the strange light in Qin Feimao''s eyes.


    I just thought that Qin Feimao had also used other forces.


    Mrs. Qin also wanted to be the wife of her family.


    The status of the wife of the head of the house is not comparable to anyone.


    At that time, everyone in the Qin family will respect her, and she can do whatever she wants.


    Qin¡¯s second master Qin Feimao and Qin¡¯s second wife smiled and thought about each other.


    ¡­


    Qin Junnian relaxed after taking his grandfather back to the villa.


    In fact, he didn''t like staying in the hospital at all. He was tense and could not relax or rest.


    As soon as I got home, I felt that the stones in my heart were gone.


    The tense spirit can also be relaxed.


    But Mr. Qin is still a little weak.


    So Qin Junnian arranged for a trusted person to take care of him.


    At noon, Qin Junnian didn''t know what to eat.


    "Xiyue, what do you want for lunch?"


    Qin Junnian plans to cook for Song Xiyue himself.


    On weekdays, Qin Junnian didn''t cook, and all the kitchen servants did the cooking.


    But Song Xiyue was different, he was happy to cook.


    He thinks cooking for the people he likes is also a very happy thing.


    Song Xiyue blinked and said, "Do you want to make it for me?"


    "Of course, when you come to the imperial capital, I just want you to play and eat well."


    "But I keep you busy with me."


    Qin Junnian felt a little remorse and regret in his heart.


    Song Xiyue laughed lightly, "I''m very happy to see you, so don''t blame yourself."


    "Whoever you want to protect, I will also protect you."


    Hearing these words, Qin Junnian was touched and moved.


    Such words have never been said to him.


    Only Song Xiyue would say something to him, and every time he could speak to his heart.


    Qin Junnian rolled his throat, wanting to say something, something from his heart.


    Heart is hot.


    He found that his feelings for Song Xiyue were really getting deeper and deeper.


    Because she is too good.


    Song Xiyueguang can understand the emotions in Qin Junnian''s heart just by looking at Qin Junnian''s eyes.


    She said softly, "You are also tired recently, so let me cook at noon."


    "No, how can I let you cook." Qin Junnian felt sorry that Song Xiyue was too late, how could she let Song Xiyue cook.


    Song Xiyue insisted: "What I want to do is a medicated meal, a meal that is good for Grandpa, you and me, only I know how to do it."

 Chapter 559： feel meaningful

    Chapter 559 Feeling Meaningful


    Qin Junnian was the first to hear about medicinal food.


    "Medicine?"


    "Yes, it is a meal that nourishes the body, and it is only good for the body."


    said, Song Xiyue''s voice was cheerful.


    She felt that she could help Qin Junnian, and she was very happy to be able to cook for Qin Junnian.


    In the last life, it was Qin Junnian who made delicious food for her and took care of her.


    Now she wants her to be nice to him.


    She said it was her turn to treat him well.


    "But..." Qin Junnian was still worried that Song Xiyue was tired.


    "No but, didn''t you say let me be myself? Then if you don''t let me cook, I will be unhappy."


    Song Xiyue deliberately spoke to Qin Junnian in a coquettish tone.


    She knew that if she spoke like this, he would definitely condone her.


    Qin Junnian sighed, helpless in his heart.


    "I really can''t help you."


    "Although I don''t know how to make medicated meals, I can give you a shot. You can''t refuse this."


    Qin Junnian couldn''t bear to be tired of Song Xiyue, and still wanted to help Song Xiyue.


    There are also many dishes in the kitchen.


    Qin Junnian knew that Song Xiyue was coming, so he told the kitchen to buy a lot of vegetables, thinking that if Song Xiyue wanted to eat at home, he would cook for her.


    Song Xiyue looked at the dishes in the kitchen, she turned to Qin Junnian and said, "Junian, let''s go buy some vegetables and herbs."


    These are used for lunch cooking.


    "Okay, let''s go together."


    It is also a fresh experience for two people to go out and buy something together.


    In fact, for Qin Junnian, whatever he does with Song Xiyue, he feels meaningful.


    There will also be a sense of expectation.


    And this week, Qin Junnian has not relaxed, nor has he gone out shopping.


    Now that Grandpa is fine for the time being, and Song Xiyue has also been discharged from the hospital, Qin Junnian feels that he can take a breath.


    So he can relax and accompany Song Xiyue well.


    Qin Junnian went upstairs and told his grandfather.


    Song Xiyue also took the pulse of Mr. Qin, and there was no problem.


    Mr. Qin said, "I''m fine, just go and do your work."


    He knows his current physical condition. Although he knows he has been hit by Gu, he can feel that since he woke up and took the medicine Song Xiyue gave him, his health is much better.


    is also much lighter.


    He knew that Song Xiyue was capable.


    The two of them went out together, and he was very relieved as a grandfather.


    Qin Junnian drove Song Xiyue out.


    After getting in the car, Qin Junnian had to carefully fasten Song Xiyue''s seat belt.


    Song Xiyue was a little embarrassed, "I''ll do it myself."


    Obviously Qin Junnian is only one year older than her, but many times, Qin Junnian treats her like a little girl.


    The two of them went to the supermarket to buy groceries first.


    Qin Junnian pushed a small cart, Song Xiyue was walking beside him, and when he saw anything he needed, he put it in the basket.


    Song Xiyue bought some things she needed and was ready to go back.


    Qin Junnian looked at the things in the basket and said, "You only buy things for cooking, don''t you have any snacks you want to eat?"


    Qin Junnian wants to buy snacks for Song Xiyue.


    "It''s okay, we can just eat, no snacks."


    It''s not in T city now, Song Xiyue still knows the priority.


    The most important thing now is to heal Grandpa Qin Junnian''s body first.


    Although Song Xiyue said so, Qin Junnian went to get some snacks and fruits for Song Xiyue to eat.


    Looking at his actions, Song Xiyue''s heart was also very warm.


    Sometimes it¡¯s one thing to say that you don¡¯t need it, and it¡¯s another to be valued by the other party.

 Chapter 560： can be yourself

    Chapter 560 You can be yourself


    Song Xiyue watched Qin Junnian keep taking snacks into the cart, and she felt a sweet feeling in her heart.


    In fact, she feels that all strength is a kind of shell.


    Even when there is weakness in the heart, I dare not show it.


    But only when one person truly understands and cherishes you can you be yourself.


    can show your true temperament.


    Song Xiyue is used to being strong and relying on herself for everything.


    But after meeting Qin Junnian, she felt the feeling of being pampered and cared for.


    She can really relax.


    Because she knew that no matter what happened, he would not leave him.


    This sense of security can only be brought to her by Qin Junnian.


    Seeing that Qin Junnian had taken so many snacks, Song Xiyue hurriedly reached out to stop him and said, "Okay, okay, I can''t eat so much if I take so many snacks, and eating too many snacks is not good for the body, so it''s better to eat us. cooking by myself."


    Looking at Song Xiyue''s serious look, Qin Junnian thought about it and it really made sense.


    "Then you must tell me what you want to eat. It is convenient for me to drive out and buy it."


    Qin Junnian wanted to be nice to Song Xiyue.


    What she likes, he wants to buy her.


    Song Xiyue smiled and said in a clear voice, "Okay, I will definitely tell you."


    Qin Junnian held Song Xiyue''s hand and smiled, "The relationship between us, don''t be polite to me."


    Qin Jun had already regarded Song Xiyue as his own.


    "I won''t be polite to you." The intimacy between her and Qin Junnian is not understood by others, but she knows best.


    When checking out, Song Xiyue was going to check out.


    She was actually used to it.


    Qin Junnian hurriedly held her down, "I''ll come."


    He did not allow Song Xiyue to check out.


    "It''s okay." In Song Xiyue''s opinion, it''s all the same.


    Qin Junnian rushed to pay, he said, "There is no reason for girls to pay."


    "And my future is also yours, so you should spend it in advance."


    When Qin Junnian said this, his eyes were extremely serious.


    The smile on Song Xiyue''s face became even brighter.


    After paying the bill, Qin Junnian carried several large bags in one hand, and took Song Xiyue''s hand in the other and walked out.


    Song Xiyue looked at Qin Junnian carrying several heavy bags, a little distressed, stretched out her hand, and said, "I''ll take it together."


    "No, it''s too heavy, it will tire you."


    Qin Junnian didn''t let Song Xiyue take such heavy things.


    "But you''ll be tired too."


    Song Xiyue''s words made Qin Junnian''s heart feel very hot.


    "I''m a man, I can''t be tired, you are a girl, so I can''t be tired."


    In the concept of Qin Junnian, boys should do some things, it is a matter of course.


    How can a girl get tired.


    When walked out of the door, Qin Junnian put down the things first, and he went to the parking place and drove the car over.


    Song Xiyue looked at something and waited beside her.


    She suddenly saw two girls walking out of the mall opposite, one of them was carrying boxes of many famous brands.


    I should have bought a lot of famous brand items.


    The reason why I noticed there was because one of the girls was Song Beisha.


    The person next to her who helped her carry things was perhaps her assistant?


    She didn''t expect to see Song Beisha here.


    And now Song Beisha is dressed very maturely, her hair is dyed, and her hair is permed and wavy.


    Dressing is also very revealing.


    Song Beisha like this is very unfamiliar to Song Xiyue.


    Her mother is gone, is she still in the mood to go shopping?


    No matter how bad Liu Meilan is, it must be her mother.

 Chapter 561： tie her hair

    Chapter 561 Tie her hair


    Song Xiyue has a good line of sight and can see Song Beisha''s smile.


    Looking at that smile, she really felt that Song Beisha was quite selfish and ruthless.


    Song Xiyue looked in that direction, her eyes flashing bright and dark light.


    Since she came to the imperial capital, she will also meet some people.


    and Shi Wu, who is under her control, has already entered the Stone Blade Gang, and you can pass the news of the Stone Blade Gang to her at any time.


    But it''s almost lunchtime, Song Xiyue thought that she had to go home and cook first.


    After a while, Qin Junnian drove the car over.


    Then he got out of the car and took his things to the trunk, and Song Xiyue also got in the car.


    The two of us went to the pharmacy to buy some medicinal materials.


    The ones that Song Xiyue bought were all medicinal herbs that could be used as food, without any harm to the body.


    If there are still some medicinal properties, Song Xiyue has a way to eliminate the medicinal properties, and then make a medicinal diet with food, which is good for the body and can better nourish the body.


    After the two returned to the villa, Song Xiyue went to the kitchen to work.


    Watching Song Xiyue enter the kitchen, Qin Junnian felt distressed and remorseful.


    He was reluctant to let Song Xiyue work.


    And he would feel guilty.


    When Qin Junnian entered the kitchen, he saw Song Xiyue standing by the sink and started washing dishes.


    Sunshine came in through the window and fell on Song Xiyue''s body, making Qin Junnian''s heart very peaceful for a moment.


    He felt that this moment was very beautiful, and there was a feeling that the years were quiet.


    Qin Junnian walked over and said softly, "I''ll wash it."


    Song Xiyue turned her head and smiled at Qin Junnian: "Okay, then I''m going to cook."


    Song Xiyue took out the knife and prepared to cut vegetables, Qin Junnian looked nervous and said, "Be careful not to cut your hands, or I will cut it."


    Song Xiyue looked at Qin Junnian''s nervous look, and laughed, her voice was clear.


    "You treat me like a child, and I often cook at home. It''s okay, you have to trust me."


    "Oh well."


    Watching Song Xiyue chopping vegetables.


    Qin Junnian thought about it, and then went out for a while.


    He brought a silk scarf over.


    "I''ll tie your hair up for you."


    Song Xiyue''s hair was draped. When Qin Junnian watched her cooking, it was inconvenient. When she lowered her head, her hair fell out.


    So Qin Junnian carefully arranged Song Xiyue''s hair, and then tied her lightly with a silk scarf at the back.


    This way her hair won''t get messy.


    Song Xiyue stood there, feeling Qin Junnian''s gentle movements, her heart was very sweet and warm.


    He is really attentive.


    She did feel that her hair was too long just now, making it inconvenient to cook.


    But she didn''t have a hair band.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Junnian tied her up.


    Song Xiyue''s cooking skills are actually very good.


    She went to the supermarket to buy a lot of peppers.


    Some dishes are relatively light and are made of medicinal dishes.


    Some dishes, Song Xiyue, are made according to Qin Junnian''s taste, and they are spicy dishes.


    When the dishes came out, Qin Junnian couldn''t help but marvel, "Your cooking skills look so good."


    The food is very fragrant, full of color and flavor.


    completely aroused Qin Junnian''s appetite.


    This week, Qin Junnian didn''t eat very well. Looking at these meals, he really had an appetite all of a sudden.


    Feeling that he can eat very full from this meal.


    Actually Song Xiyue cooks for Qin Junnian.


    When she came to the Imperial Capital this time, she looked at Qin Junnian and felt that he had lost a lot of weight.


    It''s only been a week, and she feels distressed when she sees it.

 Chapter 562： suspicious person

    Chapter 562 The Doubtful Person


    So this time Song Xiyue cooked a lot of meals, which will definitely make Qin Junnian eat well.


    But Mr. Qin was not in good health and could not come out to eat.


    Song Xiyue put some medicated meals on a plate and let Qin Junnian bring them into the house for Mr. Qin to eat.


    Qin Junnian took care of his grandfather himself and came out after dinner.


    Although there are special caregivers to take care of grandpa, Qin Junnian will still do it himself many times.


    When Song Xiyue and Qin Junnian were having dinner, Song Xiyue began to serve Qin Junnian some dishes.


    Qin Junnian used to take care of Song Xiyue, but now Song Xiyue also wants to treat Qin Junnian well.


    "You eat more, this is delicious, it should suit your taste."


    Song Xiyue thought about asking Qin Junnian to eat more, make up for it, and stop losing weight.


    Qin Junnian was moved when he saw the bowl full of vegetables.


    Actually, Qin Junnian hasn''t felt such warmth for a long time since his mother left.


    Sometimes he is reluctant to return to the imperial capital and does not want to return to the Qin family, because there will be memories of his mother when he was a child.


    There will be those warm memories, and when he thinks about it, he will be sad.


    But now that Song Xiyue is there, he feels as if his heart is slowly being healed.


    Those painful memories seem to fade because of the warm feeling injected.


    Qin Junnian''s eyes became sour.


    Qin Junnian''s throat rolled, and his voice was hoarse and gentle: "You also eat more, you have worked hard for a meal, you must eat well."


    Song Xiyue smiled sweetly at Qin Junnian: "If you eat well, I will eat well."


    When Qin Junnian looked at Song Xiyue, his eyes became gentler, as if water could drip from it.


    He rubbed her head.


    There were too many words surging in his heart at this time, but Qin Junnian didn''t know what to say.


    He thought, Song Xiyue really got into his heart, and it was unforgettable before he knew it.


    ¡­


    This meal made Qin Junnian very full and comfortable.


    He is very strange, Song Xiyue''s dishes really suit his taste.


    is his favorite taste.


    And I ate too much before I knew it.


    Because he is also reluctant to waste.


    Song Xiyue has worked hard, and he will feel distressed if he wastes a little bit.


    ¡­


    In the afternoon, Qin Junnian received news that Lanzhi couldn''t find the key medicine to detoxify the poison.


    No one has seen this herb.


    The Qin family has a wide range of influences, and the medicinal herbs such as blue zhi cannot be found, which means that there is really no such thing.


    Song Xiyue looked at Qin Junnian''s unhappy face and said, "What''s the matter, did something happen?"


    Qin Junnian''s heart was a little heavy, "I can''t find the herbal medicine Yinzhi."


    Song Xiyue''s expression changed slightly, "If there are Gu worms, there must be a medicinal herb such as Lanzhi."


    "It''s just that maybe someone with a heart hid this medicinal material, just to prevent someone from dispelling it."


    Song Xiyue said, with a dangerous light flashing in her eyes, and said, "Jun Nian, who do you think is most likely to trick your grandfather?"


    Qin Junnian looked tense, "I suspect it is Shi Jiaojiao, this woman is very evil, but there is no evidence, just suspicion."


    She caused her mother''s death.


    But Shi Jiaojiao is very capable, which makes people unable to grasp the handle.


    At first he was too young to do anything.


    But he did not forget hatred.


    Song Xiyue also said, "Actually, I doubt her too."


    Song Xiyue knew that the Shi family was evil.


    And the people of the Shi family are developing so fast, there must be some forces behind them.


    may have something to do with the Southern Border family.

 Chapter 563： veiled in mystery

    Chapter 563 Covered with Mystery


    Qin Junnian was slightly shocked, "You also think she has a problem?"


    "Yes, if things are abnormal, there must be demons. The Shi family has developed too rapidly in recent years, and many of the things they do are outrageous. There must be something wrong."


    When Song Xiyue discussed matters with Qin Junnian, she was a calm and rational person.


    is not the same as usual.


    Song Xiyue like this is also full of mysterious colors.


    She is also very attractive, and people can''t help but be fascinated.


    Qin Junnian suddenly found that he still didn''t know Song Xiyue.


    She knows a lot of things, and her thinking is very careful and can analyze a lot of things.


    seems to be covered with a mysterious veil, waiting for someone to uncover it.


    "But I haven''t found any evidence so far to prove that she did anything bad. She knows how to hide herself."


    "Even if I arrange for someone to watch her, sometimes she disappears inexplicably, and my people can''t find out what she''s doing."


    "And my father is still protecting her."


    Qin Junnian''s father Qin Feijing was very obsessed with this woman.


    protect her and trust her.


    Qin Junnian has never seen his father treat his mother like this.


    So he was angry for his mother.


    He knew from a young age that he would never be like his father.


    If he has a wife in the future, he must cherish his wife and never let his wife suffer the slightest grievance.


    Song Xiyue seemed to think of something and said, "Isn''t this Shi Jiaojiao beautiful?"


    Qin Junnian thought of Shi Jiaojiao''s appearance, his eyes were cold, "Maybe in the eyes of others, she is young and beautiful, but I don''t think her beauty is normal, there is not even a single wrinkle on her face. , is not like a normal person at all, and plastic surgery will not be like that."


    "Every time I look at her, it makes me uncomfortable."


    "But my father has a crush on her."


    Qin Junnian can''t stand people like Shi Jiaojiao.


    He was suspicious of his father''s eyes.


    But it''s also very strange, when Shi Jiaojiao appeared, many people would look straight, especially those men.


    A cold light flashed across Song Xiyue''s eyes, and she said, "Let''s go, let''s meet this Shi Jiaojiao in the afternoon and collect some interest."


    "Your mother''s revenge must also be avenged."


    Qin Junnian was stunned for a moment. He looked at Song Xiyue''s serious eyes and thought she was serious.


    "now?"


    "Well, now."


    Qin Junnian held Song Xiyue''s shoulder and said, "If it was really the Gu that she gave to grandpa, it would be too dangerous. I can''t let you get involved here, and I can''t put you in danger."


    Qin Junnian made Song Xiyue disguise when she first went to the hospital, just to protect her.


    Song Xiyue knew Qin Junnian''s worries, so he comforted him: "You know I have supernatural powers, I can protect myself, don''t worry."


    Qin Junnian was still a little worried, but at Song Xiyue''s insistence, he agreed.


    Song Xiyue is actually quite happy to be protected by someone.


    But Song Xiyue also wanted to protect Qin Junnian and wanted to do a lot for Qin Junnian.


    In the last life, Qin Junnian did a lot for her silently.


    In this life, she has so many abilities, and she naturally wants to do a lot for Qin Junnian.


    His mother''s vengeance, she also avenged him.


    "She and my father went abroad after my grandfather''s accident, and now I arrange for the people who are watching them to say that they have come back."


    Song Xiyue asked, "Do you know where they are now?"


    "knowledge."


    "Okay, we''ll go right away."


    Qin Junnian went upstairs and told his grandfather to go out for a walk.


    even arranged for the dark guard to take good care of grandpa, while he went out with Song Xiyue to find that Shi Jiaojiao.

 Chapter 564： Qin Jun annual meeting martial arts

    Chapter 564 Qin Jun Annual Meeting Martial Arts


    a villa


    Song Xiyue looked at the fence of this villa, jumped up directly, and jumped gently on the top of the wall.


    Looking at Song Xiyue''s neat and tidy movements, Qin Junnian was surprised.


    The weak and weak girl in his heart was so powerful.


    Looking at Song Xiyue, Qin Junnian''s eyes were shining brightly.


    At this time, he felt a sense of pride in his heart.


    Song Xiyue looked down at Qin Junnian and said, "Is it okay? Should I pull you up?"


    Qin Junnian shook his head, and then Qin Junnian jumped up with a light jump.


    His figure is also handsome and agile.


    Song Xiyue was stunned when she saw Qin Junnian''s actions.


    She felt that Qin Junnian was also very powerful.


    His physique is much better than normal.


    If she was not mistaken, a faint blue light radiated from Qin Junnian just now.


    Does that belong to the light of Reiki?


    Or does he also have psychic abilities?


    Song Xiyue had doubts in her heart.


    But when she checked Qin Junnian''s pulse before, she didn''t see anything.


    But now is not the time to think about that.


    The two entered the inside during the daytime. They were very fast, cooperated tacitly, avoided the surveillance in the yard, and quickly entered the inside.


    In front of the villa wall, the two quickly went to the window on the second floor.


    opened the window and went inside.


    At this time, Shi Jiaojiao was in the study and didn''t know what materials to read.


    The two did not see Qin Junnian''s father.


    As for Shi Jiaojiao''s son, they didn''t see it either.


    Shi Jiaojiao was also very keen, feeling the strangeness, she immediately stood up and said, "Who?"


    said, she precisely attacked Song Xiyue and the others.


    Qin Junnian instinctively protected Song Xiyue and kept Song Xiyue behind him.


    Then he quickly fought against Shi Jiaojiao.


    Qin Junnian''s movements were fast and violent.


    When the fists are butted, they all make a "bump" sound, and it seems that there is a sound of bones colliding.


    Song Xiyue didn''t expect this Shi Jiaojiao to know martial arts.


    Never thought that Qin Junnian''s martial arts would be so powerful.


    Qin Junnian''s movements are sassy and neat, full of power.


    His whole body burst out, and even Song Xiyue was shocked.


    She really never knew that Qin Junnian would practice martial arts, and she had never seen Qin Junnian use force before.


    looks really awesome.


    and Shi Jiaojiao.


    I didn''t expect that she would know martial arts, and it wasn''t bad.


    "It turned out to be you, Qin Junnian!"


    Shi Jiaojiao never thought that the person who broke into the villa in front of her was Qin Junnian.


    In fact, she had sent people to assassinate Qin Junnian many times, but she never killed Qin Junnian.


    Qin Junnian seems to have luck blessings on him, and he has always been fine.


    No matter what assassination plan she arranges, Qin Junnian will crack it.


    This boy is not easy.


    Shi Jiaojiao dare not take it lightly.


    "Hmph, I didn''t expect you, a witch, to be able to do martial arts."


    In Qin Junnian''s opinion, Shi Jiaojiao is a demon girl.


    Shi Jiaojiao is not Qin Junnian''s opponent at all.


    When Qin Junnian burst into power, a faint blue light flashed across his body, making his power extremely powerful.


    Of course, only Song Xiyue can see these faint blue light, Shi Jiaojiao can''t see it at all.


    "bump!"


    Soon, Shi Jiaojiao fell to the ground and was severely injured by Qin Junnian''s fist.


    "Come on!"


    Shi Jiaojiao shouted when Song Xiyue slapped her back.


    Before she could speak again, Song Xiyue put a pill into Shi Jiaojiao''s mouth.

 Chapter 565： awesome girl

    Chapter 565 The Powerful Girl


    Shi Jiaojiao felt that something was stuffed into her mouth, and her complexion changed.


    Shi Jiaojiao, as a member of the Shi family, she and her two older brothers are good at giving medicine to people.


    They also have some medicines from special channels.


    Those medicines have special effects, because the prepared medicinal materials are very precious, and they are ancient medicines, which are expensive.


    But these medicines are helping them too much, so even if the price is expensive, they will pay a big price for it.


    But even if you spend a lot of effort to buy such a medicine, you can only buy one or two pills.


    But the benefits to them are enormous.


    So Shi Jiaojiao''s face turned pale when she felt the smell of medicine in her mouth.


    Her face was pale.


    "What did you eat for me, what did you eat?"


    Shi Jiaojiao didn''t care about the pain of being beaten by Song Xiyue, what she was most afraid of was taking medicine.


    And this medicine melts in your mouth.


    She had no idea what medicine the person in front of her gave her.


    What effect will it have.


    When Shi Jiaojiao spoke, her voice trembled.


    She stared at Qin Junnian and the girl in disbelief.


    She was careless, or she underestimated Qin Junnian.


    I didn''t expect Qin Junnian''s martial arts to be so high.


    She and her two brothers thought that Qin Jun was too young to be enough.


    Even if they had assassinated him so many times without killing him, they did not think that Qin Junnian had a problem.


    Instead, he felt that Mr. Qin secretly arranged someone to protect Qin Junnian, so they failed to assassinate Qin Junnian so many times.


    But now that I think about it, things are not that simple.


    This Qin Junnian itself is not simple.


    Shi Jiaojiao pinched herself with her hands and wanted to spit it out.


    Song Xiyue sneered: "It''s useless, my medicine melts in your mouth, and now you have swallowed it, the medicine will work soon."


    Shi Jiaojiao stared at Song Xiyue with wide eyes.


    She calculated so many people, and it was she who gave others medicine.


    Now she was drugged by Qin Junnian and this girl.


    And she thinks that she is still good, but she is not the opponent of Qin Junnian and this girl at all.


    "What medicine did you give me?"


    "who are you?"


    Shi Jiaojiao didn''t even know who the beautiful girl in front of her was.


    Song Xiyue snorted coldly, "Who am I, you are not qualified to know, you just need to know that we are the ones who came to take revenge."


    The medicine Song Xiyue gave Shi Jiaojiao was a medicine that could make Shi Jiaojiao tell the truth.


    This medicine is quite complicated to configure.


    Song Xiyue has been collecting medicinal herbs, and then she prepared such a medicine and put it in the space for backup.


    Didn''t expect this to come in handy.


    As long as it can help Qin Junnian, Song Xiyue feels that this medicine can also play its role and value.


    "Vengeance?"


    Hearing these two words, Shi Jiaojiao''s eyes became ruthless.


    is completely different from what she usually pretends to be.


    Shi Jiao spoiled so many people, and there are indeed many people who want to seek revenge against her.


    Since she was an enemy, Shi Jiaojiao couldn''t let herself fall into the hands of these two people.


    And Qin Junnian and this girl looked quite capable, otherwise they wouldn''t sneak here silently.


    "Hmph, Qin Junnian, I didn''t expect you to find such a helper. Even so, your father would not let you inherit the Qin family."


    When she said these words, Shi Jiaojiao looked at Song Xiyue again, her eyes slowly emitting a red halo.


    "You actually know the charm of the Southern Border family!"

 Chapter 566： Crack the secret

    Chapter 566 Crack the Secret Technique


    Song Xiyue''s expression changed, and her eyes sank.


    Song Xiyue''s most nervous person at this time is Qin Junnian.


    She quickly grabbed Qin Junnian and said, "Junian, be careful with her eyes, don''t look into her eyes."


    At this time, Song Xiyue raised her heart.


    She can see Shi Jiaojiao''s charm, but others shouldn''t.


    Because this is the secret technique of the Southern Border family.


    Could it be that this Shi Jiaojiao belongs to the Southern Border family?


    Otherwise, how could there be the secret techniques of the Southern Border family?


    Shi Jiaojiao listened to Song Xiyue''s words, and then saw that Song Xiyue was completely unaffected, and she was immediately stunned.


    The gloomy expression on Shi Jiaojiao''s face stiffened and froze.


    She didn''t react at all, why is this girl not affected by charm?


    The reason why Shi Jiaojiao didn''t ring the alarm bell at first and called the bodyguards was because she was very confident in her ability.


    She possesses the secret techniques of the Southern Border family, so she is not worried that she will not be able to deal with these two people.


    And one is Qin Junnian and the other is a girl, looks too weak.


    But Shi Jiaojiao never thought that these two people are actually very powerful.


    Although ''s strong martial arts also surprised her, but thinking about it carefully, it''s normal.


    Maybe the girl next to Qin Junnian has participated in training, or she has kung fu since elementary school, and it is normal for her to be strong.


    But how can anyone see her charms!


    The Southern Border Clan is the most mysterious clan. Everyone feels that the Southern Border Clan does not exist anymore, and many secret techniques do not exist anymore.


    How can anyone still see the charm.


    And this girl is completely unaffected.


    Realizing something, Shi Jiaojiao''s back was chilled.


    Shi Jiaojiao''s face turned pale, her eyes widened, and she looked at Song Xiyue in disbelief, "Who the **** are you, how can you tell?"


    She couldn''t believe it, couldn''t believe that such a girl knew these things.


    Song Xiyue is naturally not affected by charm.


    Before being reborn, her soul went to many mysterious places and learned a lot.


    Speaking carefully, the Southern Border family also has a little connection with her.


    Of course she knows what she should know.


    Charisma is of no use to her.


    The corners of Song Xiyue''s mouth twitched into a cold arc, and said, "How can I tell who I am, you are not qualified to know."


    Song Xiyue directly reached out and slapped Shi Jiaojiao on the face.


    "Crack!" There were five fingerprints on Shi Jiaojiao''s face.


    Song Xiyue hit hard.


    Shi Jiaojiao screamed hysterically, "You dare to hit me, you dare to hit me."


    Song Xiyue slapped Shi Jiaojiao in the face with another slap, "It was you who was hit, how dare you use charm to harm people!"


    The Southern Border family has something to do with her.


    She also has a master from the Southern Border family.


    I didn''t expect that such a person would appear in the Southern Border clan now.


    But this Shi Jiaojiao is not necessarily the orthodox of the Southern Border clan, it may be the charm of the Southern Border clan using some other method.


    Shi Jiaojiao listened to Song Xiyue''s meaning, how did she feel that when this girl talked about charm, there was a sense of superiority.


    Could it be that she is from the Southern Border Clan, and has a high status in the Southern Border Clan?


    If you have a high status, then it makes sense. If you understand the secret arts of the Southern Border family, you are indeed not affected by charm.


    When Shi Jiaojiao looked at Song Xiyue, her eyes were filled with fear.


    ''s aura suddenly turned cowardly.


    "I...I''m here to protect myself!" The girl just said that she was coming for revenge. Could it be that she still has to wait for her death?

 Chapter 567： Sir Zuo Envoy

    Chapter 567 Left Envoy


    Shi Jiaojiao had a lot of doubts in her heart at this time, her charm was effective for Qin Junnian''s father Qin Feijing.


    But it doesn''t work for Qin Junnian either.


    When Qin Jun was in his teens, they wanted to control Qin Junnian, so they arranged for her to perform a charm technique on Qin Junnian, which is also a control technique.


    They wanted to turn Qin Junnian into a puppet.


    In this case, even if Qin Junnian became the heir of the Qin family and became the head of the Qin family in the future, it would still be under their control.


    In this way, the Qin family is under their control.


    But the charm doesn''t work.


    They really used all kinds of methods on Qin Junnian, but none of them could approach Qin Junnian.


    Even arranging various beauties to approach Qin Junnian by various means is useless.


    This young man''s concentration is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Even if they wanted to kill Qin Junnian, they couldn''t kill him.


    too weird.


    So they changed other plans.


    But Qin Junnian is still beyond everyone''s control.


    This boy''s forbearance ability is also very strong.


    And this girl, she couldn''t guess her identity.


    But I always feel that she has a strong momentum, and she can break the charm of the Southern Border family, and her martial arts looks very high.


    There is a noble air about this girl.


    In fact, it was amazing, which shocked her.


    So she guessed in her heart that this girl is probably from the Southern Border family, and her status is not low.


    Was Qin Junnian invited?


    Or is it that Qin Junnian has always been protected by such a person, so he can never be affected by charm?


    Song Xiyue smiled coldly, grabbed Shi Jiaojiao''s hair, and said, "Did you put the Gu on Mr. Qin''s body?"


    At this moment, Song Xiyue has the aura of killing and ruthlessness.


    grabbed Shi Jiaojiao''s hair, Shi Jiaojiao was in severe pain, but she didn''t dare to shout.


    She weakly said: "Yes!"


    At this time, the medicinal effect of Shi Jiaojiao came into play.


    So when Song Xiyue asks anything, Shi Jiaojiao will answer truthfully.


    The medicine Song Xiyue gave her was the medicine that made her tell the truth.


    "Why do you want to betray Old Master Qin?"


    Shi Jiaojiao''s eyes widened, and she began to answer truthfully: "Because this is the order of the Zuo Envoy, I have to follow the order."


    Song Xiyue''s expression froze when she heard this.


    She guessed that there was a power behind the Shi family, and it seemed to be true.


    She hadn''t acted directly on the Shi family before, and she was thinking of finding the mastermind behind the scenes first, so she couldn''t act rashly, because she was afraid of spying.


    alerted the forces behind them. If those people behind them hide again, it will be hard for them to find them.


    In that case, the enemy is in the dark, and they are in the light.


    If they don''t move, they can hide in the dark.


    Watch the movement of the Shi family.


    But the fact that the old man Qin was intoxicated made Song Xiyue realize that things were not that simple.


    Since the other party is going to kill Mr. Qin, she can''t look forward to everything, because human life is the most important thing.


    Besides, the other party will attack Old Master Qin first, and he may also attack Qin Junnian.


    So she''s going to take the initiative.


    She and Qin Junlai came to find Shi Jiaojiao.


    I didn''t expect to know these things.


    "Who is the left envoy?"


    "It''s the Zuo Envoy, the Zuo Envoy of the Southern Border, with a very high status." Speaking of the Zuo Envoy, Shi Jiaojiao was afraid.


    Song Xiyue''s eyes darkened slightly, she narrowed her eyes, and thought for a while.


    All of a sudden, a light flashed in her mind, and Lord Zuo Envoy should be the guardian of the left under a certain adult in the southern border.

 Chapter 568： royal blood

    Chapter 568 Royal Bloodline


    Song Xiyue listened to this and suddenly realized that things were a bit complicated.


    It''s not as simple as she thought.


    In the last life, did something huge happen to the Qin family, so Qin Junnian went to live in T city, never returned to the imperial capital, and never mentioned anything about the imperial capital again.


    And she remembered that he never mentioned the Qin family.


    So she never knew that Qin Junnian was actually a member of the Qin family, or the heir of the former Qin family.


    So at the beginning of the rebirth, some of the words she said did make some jokes.


    "What''s your specific identity?" Song Xiyue continued to ask.


    Shi Jiaojiao shook her head and said, "I don''t know, I only know that he is very powerful. If I don''t do what he said, the entire Shi family will be destroyed. If I do what he said, the Shi family will develop very fast."


    At the beginning, Shi Jiaojiao was really an unremarkable little family lady.


    The Shi family really can''t be ranked in the imperial capital.


    She was also discriminated against by the real wealthy ladies at that time.


    She was very unwilling at that time.


    They discriminated against her, despised her and used her.


    She used some means to fight back.


    Then she didn''t know why, and was stared at by Lord Zuo Envoy.


    said to help her solve those things and help her Shi family develop, she only needs her to act according to his orders.


    Otherwise, she is dead.


    This is a multiple choice question, Shi Jiaojiao can only listen to the words of the left envoy and act according to his orders.


    Over the years, she and her two older brothers have always followed the orders of Lord Zuo Envoy.


    Qin Junnian listened to this, and a storm surged in his heart.


    I didn''t expect Shi Jiaojiao to have power behind her.


    She was also ordered by others.


    If Song Xiyue hadn''t come over this time, he wouldn''t have discovered these problems at all.


    Qin Junnian was silent and did not speak, but there was a deep light flashing in his eyes.


    He also realized that things were more complicated than he thought.


    Song Xiyue''s expression became more and more condensed.


    She always felt that the people of the Southern Border family were playing a game of chess.


    Do something with these pieces.


    "Then why do you have to deal with Mr. Qin and the Qin family?"


    Shi Jiaojiao said: "I don''t know the specifics. I only know that the Qin family was the real royal family of the empire thousands of years ago. Some people in the Qin family can awaken the bloodline of the royal family. This bloodline seems to be related to the ancient tomb."


    "I didn''t know about it at first, but the information revealed by Zuo Envoy many times, let me know that it is related to the ancient tomb."


    "But now no one in the Qin family has awakened the blood of the royal family, so the Zuo Envoy is anxious, and he wants to kill the old man Qin, so that he can control the Qin family more comprehensively."


    Royal blood?


    Song Xiyue was shocked.


    Because of this, the people of the Southern Border family want to attack the Qin family?


    These, Qin Junnian must not know.


    Song Xiyue looked at Qin Junnian, a little worried about him.


    Qin Junnian did not know that the Qin family had royal blood.


    He only knew that the Qin family was an ancient wealthy family with a strong heritage.


    But I didn¡¯t expect such a source.


    Qin Junnian met Song Xiyue''s eyes, nodded to her, and then asked her doubts, "How to judge that the Qin family has royal blood?"


    He had never heard of these either.


    "Thousands of years ago, although the emperor in the imperial history books died and his children were all dead, he still had an illegitimate child from the people. The emperor realized some changes after his death before he died, so he The kid arranged a series of things."

 Chapter 569： Find tomb treasure

    Chapter 569 Finding Treasures in Ancient Tombs


    Shi Jiaojiao and her two brothers have to do some strange things according to the instructions of the Zuo Envoy.


    They were very confused at first, but after a long time, they will also go to check these things, and they will also go to collect various ancient books to read.


    will also ask some old people and find some folklore.


    Over time, they also know something.


    Then, when talking to Lord Zuo Envoy, Shi Jiaojiao would slap on the side and ask a few things.


    Occasionally, the left envoy will reveal a little.


    and then connect to something they know about themselves, and they understand what''s going on.


    So the Qin family is definitely not as simple as it seems.


    Otherwise, how could the people of the Southern Border family set their sights on the Qin family, and they went through such troubles.


    The layout for so long is to wait for the awakening of the royal bloodline of the Qin family.


    But up to now, none of the Qin family members have awakened the blood of the royal family.


    Therefore, the people of the Southern Border family were anxious, and began to use various drugs and poisons, just thinking, can these people be able to stimulate the awakening of the blood when their lives are dying?


    Even Song Xiyue was shocked when she heard this.


    She suppressed the surprise in her heart and said to Shi Jiaojiao, "Go on!"


    Shi Jiaojiao continued mechanically: "The emperor left most of the treasury treasures to his son."


    "Those treasures were smuggled out early, no one knows."


    "He even left his dark guard to this son, and part of the army secretly protected this son."


    "So in the end, when the dynasty was in civil strife and the rebels invaded, there was not much in the treasury, and after his illegitimate son died, he buried all these treasures with him."


    Song Xiyue understood everything when she heard this.


    "You are looking for the treasures in the hands of the emperor''s son, so you want to find his tomb?"


    Shi Jiaojiao nodded and said, "Yes, it is like this, the Southern Border family is looking for these things, looking for ancient tombs."


    Song Xiyue thought of the map in her hand. It is still a blank map. There is no handwriting or a map. I don''t know if it is the map the Southern Border family is looking for.


    She pondered and asked, "Then why are you targeting the Song family?"


    Shi Jiaojiao said: "Master Zuo said that the Song family has the map of the ancient tomb. If you find the map of the ancient tomb, you can find the ancient tomb and get the contents of the ancient tomb."


    So that''s the case.


    Song Xiyue guessed this possibility just now.


    Qin Junnian held Song Xiyue''s hand beside him.


    He did not expect that the Southern Border family even arranged for someone to target the Song family.


    He was really worried that the people of the Southern Border family would deal with the Song family as they did with the Qin family, and Song Xiyue would be in danger.


    At this time, Qin Junnian suddenly thought of one thing, that is, Song Xiyue''s eldest brother died inexplicably.


    Thinking of this, Qin Junnian has a feeling of fear.


    Fortunately, Song Xiyue is fine now.


    He must protect her.


    "So you arranged for someone to enter the Song family and attack the Song family?"


    Shi Jiaojiao shook her head and said, "I don''t know about the Song family. Everything the Zuo envoy asked me to do is related to the Qin family. My second brother is in charge of the Song family."


    "My second brother and Young Master will talk to us. We don''t know what he does."


    Shi Jiaojiao felt that her second brother had changed, but she had changed too.


    The members of the Shi family have all changed because of the control of the Southern Border clan.

 Chapter 570： going black

    Chapter 570 is going to be blackened


    There is another very important question, Song Xiyue wants to ask Shi Jiaojiao.


    This also determines whether Shi Jiaojiao is alive or dead.


    "I ask you, did you kill Qin Junnian''s mother?"


    Shi Jiaojiao shook her head, "It''s not me, her mother seems to have discovered our secret and was killed by someone arranged by the Southern Border family."


    Song Xiyue felt Qin Junnian''s hand tremble just now.


    She felt a pain in her heart, she really felt sorry for Qin Junnian.


    It turned out that someone from the Southern Border family killed Qin Junnian''s mother.


    How sad he must be!


    At this time, Qin Junnian''s whole body was tense, and his eyes were scarlet.


    "Southern Border Clan!"


    When Qin Junnian said these four words, he was actually biting out these four words with his teeth.


    The hatred in his heart could not be suppressed at all.


    He has an urge to kill.


    His previous suspicions were right, his mother did not die suddenly, his mother was killed by someone.


    He could have had a younger sister.


    His childhood could have been very happy.


    But these were all destroyed by the people of the Southern Border family.


    Qin Junnian''s eyes were filled with bloodthirsty and ruthless light.


    He couldn''t control his emotions, he stepped forward and grabbed Shi Jiaojiao''s neck.


    "It was you, it was you who killed my mother."


    At this time, the hostility in Qin Junnian surged.


    If you look closely, you can see that Qin Junnian exudes a dark aura.


    seems to have a faint black light.


    Song Xiyue''s expression changed when she saw this.


    She was thinking, shouldn''t the person who can awaken the blood of the royal family be Qin Junnian?


    Because at this moment she could feel a wave of energy in the air.


    This should be the ability of the supernatural power.


    is probably related to Qin Junnian''s bloodline ability.


    Song Xiyue set off a storm in her heart.


    She found that many things were beyond her imagination.


    She felt sorry for Qin Junnian, and felt that Qin Junnian''s emotions were a little out of control at this time.


    has a feeling of being blackened.


    She was also worried about him.


    Song Xiyue took Qin Junnian''s hand, "Junian, don''t be impulsive, we need to know more news."


    Qin Junnian was full of anger all over his body.


    At this time, Song Xiyue''s words shone into his heart like a ray of sunshine, dispelling the hostility in him.


    At this time, only Song Xiyue spoke, and Qin Junnian could listen.


    Qin Junnian put his hand down.


    Song Xiyue held Qin Junnian''s hand, trying to convey warmth to him.


    "Jun Nian, we can definitely avenge your mother, no matter who killed your mother, we will all avenge."


    In this life, she came for Qin Junnian.


    So she wants to protect Qin Junnian and help Qin Junnian.


    When Qin Junnian turned to look at Song Xiyue, the anger in his eyes dissipated, and his eyes became gentle.


    "Fool, don''t worry about me, I''m fine."


    Just now, Qin Junnian felt a lot of pain in his heart and was really sad, but when he thought of Song Xiyue beside him, his mood was much better.


    Because Song Xiyue is the warmth in his heart.


    Shi Jiaojiao was able to breathe heavily at this moment, she was stunned just now, she thought she was going to die.


    Song Xiyue was still calm at this time, she continued to ask questions, and said, "How did his mother discover your secret?"


    Shi Jiaojiao pondered: "I don''t know either, his mother seems to have some special abilities, I just heard from Lord Zuo Envoy that that woman is not like an ordinary person and can threaten them, so she must die, and she must keep me steady. Qin Feijing, don''t let him suspect anything, let everyone think that the woman committed suicide."


    Writing is a bit slow, don''t worry.

 Chapter 571： a puppet

    Chapter 571 A puppet


    "special power?"


    This makes Song Xiyue strange.


    Isn''t Qin Junnian''s mother like an ordinary person?


    Song Xiyue turned to look at Qin Junnian, wondering if Qin Junnian knew about this?


    Qin Junnian was also the first time he heard such words.


    His mother had special abilities, he didn''t know it at all.


    When Qin Jun was nine years old, his mother died.


    He has a lot of memories about his mother.


    In Qin Junnian''s memory, his mother was very gentle, always accompanied him to do a lot of things, and taught him a lot of things.


    But he never saw his mother use special abilities.


    If you really have special abilities, can you not deal with a Shi Jiaojiao?


    Song Xiyue asked gently, "Do you have an impression?"


    Qin Junnian shook his head, "I don''t have an impression. In my memory, I didn''t see my mother using any special abilities."


    Thinking of his mother at this time, Qin Junnian''s heart is still painful.


    Because his mother was so beautiful and beautiful, but she left so early.


    If it weren''t for his father and Shi Jiaojiao, his mother would never have died.


    He thought so before.


    But now, what he hates is the Southern Border family behind him.


    In any case, he will avenge his mother.


    Qin Junnian''s eyes were full of bloodthirsty hatred.


    Just because Song Xiyue was by his side, he controlled this aura.


    It seemed that Qin Junnian was not impressed.


    Song Xiyue continued to ask Shi Jiaojiao, "What special ability?"


    Shi Jiaojiao shook her head and said, "I don''t know either."


    Shi Jiaojiao didn''t know about these things, but it was what the Zuo Envoy told her.


    Song Xiyue knew that Shi Jiaojiao was not lying.


    Because the medicine she gave her was the medicine that made her tell the truth.


    However, Song Xiyue is still a little cautious about these things.


    She stepped forward and put her hand directly on Shi Jiaojiao''s head.


    She directly used her spiritual energy to obtain some memories of Shi Jiaojiao.


    In this case, she can know more clearly what happened.


    She found that in Shi Jiaojiao''s memory, there was indeed the left envoy.


    Shi Jiaojiao is equivalent to a chess piece, a puppet.


    She has no control over anything she does, and she needs to do everything according to the words of the left envoy in the southern border.


    includes approaching Qin Feijing.


    Even the charm was taught to her by the Zuo envoy in the southern border.


    Of course, Shi Jiaojiao only learned a little bit.


    Because she is not from the Southern Border family, even if she studies hard, she will not be able to learn charm.


    The Zuo Yiyao from the Southern Border family helped her learn charisma, so she learned a little bit of fur.


    But this is enough to deal with ordinary people who are not determined.


    Qin Junnian''s father Qin Feijing was calculated by Shi Jiaojiao in this way.


    Seeing Shi Jiaojiao''s memory, Song Xiyue felt that nothing else was to be feared, but Shi Ao of Shi Jiaojiao''s second brother, Shiren Gang, was a little special.


    This Shi Ao changed a little faster, completely different from the second brother in Shi Jiaojiao''s memory.


    Song Xiyue read a lot of memories about Shi Jiaojiao before letting go.


    However, because there is a lot of spiritual energy used, Song Xiyue will be a little weak.


    Her body swayed.


    Qin Junnian hurriedly stepped forward to support Song Xiyue, and said nervously, "Xiyue, what''s the matter with you?"


    Song Xiyue leaned against Qin Junnian''s arms, shook his head at him, and said weakly, "I''m fine, just take a rest."


    "However, she is right. Your mother''s death has nothing to do with her, so we will keep her life temporarily and make her a **** for us to break into the Southern Border family."

 Chapter 572： give an order

    Chapter 572 Order


    Qin Junnian hugged Song Xiyue carefully, looking at her weak appearance, she was actually distressed.


    Although he didn''t know why Song Xiyue suddenly became weak, Qin Junnian knew that it must be related to the interrogation of Shi Jiaojiao.


    All because of him.


    So listening to Song Xiyue''s words, Qin Junnian nodded without hesitation, "Okay, we''ll keep her life."


    Actually, Qin Junnian knew that revenge was important, but the living were more important.


    So for Qin Junnian, Song Xiyue is the most important.


    Actually, whatever Song Xiyue said, Qin Junnian would agree.


    Besides, Song Xiyue is for his own good.


    If it wasn''t for Song Xiyue, he wouldn''t be able to know so much information.


    Qin Junnian hugged Song Xiyue and said warmly, "Good, if you''re tired, rest first, and I''ll take you home first."


    He can''t control these, he can''t watch Song Xiyue have an accident.


    Even if Song Xiyue said she was fine and just needed a break, Qin Junnian was still worried.


    Song Xiyue shook her head and said, "It''s okay, I''ll rely on it for a while."


    Song Xiyue still has something to explain to Shi Jiaojiao.


    Song Xiyue leaned in Qin Junnian''s arms, and continued to ask Shi Jiaojiao, "You gave Old Master Qin the gu, so do you know about Lanzhi?"


    Shi Jiaojiao said, "I know Lanzhi, but Master Zuo said that all the medicinal herbs of Lanzhi were destroyed by him, and there are no blue zhi left in the outside world."


    When Song Xiyue heard these words, her eyes sank, and her eyes narrowed dangerously.


    Very good, she won''t let this left envoy go.


    To deal with the Southern Border family, let''s start with this Zuo Envoy.


    Song Xiyue said, "The medicine I gave you is also poisonous. Only I can solve it. If you don''t do what I say, you won''t be able to live."


    "If you do as I say, I can let you release the control of the Southern Border family."


    When Song Xiyue said these words, her whole body was full of self-confidence and domineering.


    She also has an intimidating aura about her, as if she was born to be a superior.


    Seeing Song Xiyue like this, Shi Jiaojiao was afraid from the bottom of her heart.


    She felt that this girl was extraordinary.


    Of course, she didn''t dare not listen to this girl.


    This girl has extraordinary abilities at first sight.


    She felt that Lord Zuo Envoy was no match for this girl at all.


    This girl must have dealt with the left envoy first.


    Although she thought so, Shi Jiaojiao nodded and said, "I will obey the girl."


    Song Xiyue looked at this Shi Jiaojiao, and found that this Shi Jiaojiao was really aware of current affairs.


    It is estimated that because of this, the left envoy would think of using Shi Jiaojiao to do things for him.


    "Very well, you continue to pretend to be doing things for the left envoy, but once he appears again, be sure to report to me in time."


    "Yes!"


    "And the things that the left envoy arranged for you to do, and what you said to you, no matter the details, you have to report to me."


    "Yes!"


    "And don''t think about harming the Qin family again."


    "Yes!"


    Shi Jiaojiao dared not.


    I don''t know how Qin Junnian met this girl.


    With this girl here, she felt that no one could do anything to Qin Junnian.


    Zuo Envoy doesn''t even want to control the Qin family.


    After Song Xiyue explained the matter, Qin Junnian directly hugged her, ready to take her back.


    When Song Xiyue leaned against Qin Junnian''s arms, she was very well behaved.


    "Junior Year!"


    "Huh? Don''t talk, let''s go back to rest first."


    Qin Junnian''s voice was distressed.


    Song Xiyue hugged Qin Junnian''s neck, although she enjoyed the feeling of leaning against Qin Junnian''s arms, but this is not the time to think about it.


    Song Xiyue said: "Jun Nian, I want to go to the south to find blue zhi herbs."

 Chapter 573： inexplicable familiarity

    Chapter 573 Inexplicable Familiarity


    Song Xiyue leaned against Qin Junnian''s arms and said these words softly.


    In fact, she was really tired at this time.


    It takes a lot of energy to use so much spiritual energy.


    Mainly, there is very little spiritual energy in this world, and it is not that easy to recover.


    So when Song Xiyue spoke, her voice was a little weak.


    Even so, she also remembered that she had to find the medicinal herbs of Lanzhi, so as to relieve the Gu on Grandpa Qin Junnian.


    In this way, Qin Junnian''s grandfather will be in good health, and Qin Junnian will not have to worry.


    Song Xiyue thought of Qin Junnian.


    She can even ignore her own feelings.


    Song Xiyue like this makes Qin Junnian feel distressed.


    "You are too weak now. I will take you back to rest first. I will arrange for someone to look for Lanzhi. Don''t look for it yourself."


    Qin Junnian couldn''t bear to be tired of Song Xiyue.


    I don''t even want her to be in danger.


    So he gently and patiently persuaded her.


    Qin Junnian held Song Xiyue carefully, and he treated Song Xiyue like a treasure.


    Song Xiyue shook her head and said, "No, I have to find it myself."


    Song Xiyue saw a lot of things through Shi Jiaojiao''s memory.


    The Zuo envoy of the Southern Border family bought and destroyed the stray Lanzhi.


    So they can''t find blue zhi in the market at all.


    Song Xiyue can only pick it herself.


    Song Xiyue knew that there must be blue zhi medicinal materials in the mountains of the southern generation close to the southern Xinjiang family.


    Only she can find out where she is.


    "Be obedient, you rest first, rest first."


    "You look like this, it makes me very worried and distressed."


    Qin Junnian was all remorseful at this time.


    If it wasn''t for him, Song Xiyue wouldn''t be like this at all.


    This fool did this all because of him.


    She makes him not feel distressed.


    In some respects, Qin Junnian was still very domineering.


    No matter what Song Xiyue said, Qin Junnian just disagreed.


    He asked Song Xiyue to rest first.


    Song Xiyue was really tired, and fell asleep in the car on the way back.


    Qin Junnian drove very slowly, for fear that Song Xiyue would be disturbed by the bumps.


    Until he returned to the villa, after Qin Junnian got out of the car, he carefully picked Song Xiyue from the car, then carried him back to the villa and went upstairs.


    He carefully placed Song Xiyue on the bed.


    The movements are very light and soft, just for fear of waking Song Xiyue.


    He was wondering if she didn''t rest well last night.


    Qin Junnian personally took off Song Xiyue''s shoes, and then gently changed her pajamas so that she could have a good sleep.


    Song Xiyue felt something moving, but she was really tired and sleepy, and she couldn''t open her eyes.


    And she smelled a familiar breath, subconsciously knowing that Qin Junnian was by her side.


    So she feels very secure.


    didn''t wake up either.


    After Qin Junnian sorted out Song Xiyue, she covered her with a quilt.


    He sat on the edge of the bed and looked at her with a loving light in his eyes.


    "Xiyue, thank you for your hard work."


    Qin Junnian looked at Song Xiyue''s sleeping face, and complex emotions surged in her heart.


    He looked at her deeply, and after a long time, he slowly lowered his head and gently kissed her forehead.


    At this moment, Qin Junnian felt a very strange feeling in his heart.


    It just feels like he''s doing this just now as if it''s familiar.


    As if he once did.


    Looking at Song Xiyue, he also felt familiar.


    What exactly is going on?


    Qin Junnian''s heart trembled, and he didn''t know why.

 Chapter 574： sleeping scene

    Chapter 574 The scene in my sleep


    Qin Junnian thought about it carefully, but didn''t think of anything.


    There seems to be a layer of fog in my mind, covering a lot of things.


    Since he didn''t understand, Qin Junnian didn''t even think about it.


    Qin Junnian went to see his grandfather first and explained some things to his subordinates.


    After being busy for a while, I returned to the room.


    Of course, he went back to the room where Song Xiyue was.


    Qin Junnian watched the meeting and then went to wash up.


    After he changed into his pajamas, he also got into bed and rested beside Song Xiyue.


    After Qin Junnian lay down, he felt Song Xiyue''s breath around him, and he also felt very relieved.


    He felt very strange, the feeling that Song Xiyue gave him was really something no one else could give.


    So after he lay down, he soon fell asleep.


    After falling asleep, Qin Junnian dreamed of some strange scenes.


    In his sleep, he seemed to hear someone calling him.


    "Jun Year, Jun Nian..."


    ''s very clear voice made Qin Junnian feel very familiar.


    seems to be Song Xiyue calling him.


    is his voice.


    So he followed her call.


    When walked over, a mist appeared in front of his eyes.


    After cleared the fog, he saw two figures.


    is the back of two people.


    is male and female.


    Two people walking holding hands.


    The woman looked up at the man from time to time and was talking to him.


    The man would bow his head slightly and listen to her carefully.


    makes people feel very sweet to look at.


    The two of them walked for a while and talked.


    The man suddenly crouched down.


    Then the woman lay on his back, and he carried her on his back.


    Go forward step by step.


    ¡­


    Qin Junnian followed behind the two.


    For some reason, he looked at these two people with a sense of familiarity, but he couldn''t see their appearance.


    And he couldn''t hear the voices of the two talking.


    But I just think these two are very sweet.


    Looking at it, makes people feel pink bubbles in their hearts.


    Qin Junnian followed behind the two people and watched them enter a community and a house.


    Qin Junnian also penetrated the wall and came to this house.


    I saw that the man put the sleeping woman on the bed, carefully took off her shoes, changed her clothes, and covered her with a quilt.


    Qin Junnian was horrified at this time.


    A storm surged in my heart.


    He looked at the scene in front of him in disbelief.


    Because this man is exactly the same as him, and the woman on the bed is exactly the same as Song Xiyue.


    The appearance is the same, but the breath seems to be a little different.


    Men are more mature.


    is more mature than he is now.


    The woman fell asleep with her eyes closed, unable to see any difference from Song Xiyue.


    If anything, there is a softer aura about this woman.


    And Song Xiyue, whom he was familiar with, had a more youthful feeling.


    Qin Junnian was very shocked.


    He looked down at himself and found that he was transparent.


    No one hears even if he speaks loudly.


    The man walked out of the kitchen, warmed up a glass of milk, and walked back.


    He gently called the woman up, "Yue''er, be good, drink milk before going to sleep."


    The woman on the bed woke up confused and muttered, "I don''t want to drink."


    "Be obedient, you didn''t sleep much at night."


    The man''s voice was very gentle.


    Then the woman drank the milk obediently.


    After drinking, she yawned and said, "I have to brush my teeth."


    Then the man gently picked up the woman, carried her to the bathroom, and helped her wash up.


    really took care of her with his own hands.


    The woman leaned against the man''s arms softly and boneless, like a child, but the man petted her very much.

 Chapter 575： incomparably real

    Chapter 575 Unbelievable Reality


    After washing, the man carried her back to the room to rest.


    After the woman lay down, she stretched out her hand and said, "Husband, hug!"


    "Okay, hug."


    The voices of men are all gentle and doting.


    Treat women like treasures.


    Looking at them, there is a warm and loving feeling.


    Especially that title, Qin Junnian''s whole body was shocked when he heard it.


    Are these two husband and wife?


    Really couple?


    Is a scene he imagined.


    When Song Xiyue became his girlfriend, he planned this scene in his mind.


    But that''s just thinking about it, I''ve never seen such a strong impact with my own eyes.


    Qin Junnian''s heart trembled.


    He was really looking forward to this scene in his heart.


    He felt that it must be his demonic hindrance.


    It must be because he thought so, so he saw such a scene.


    Qin Junnian''s ears turned red because he was a little embarrassed.


    ¡­


    Then the scene changes


    is a man cooking dinner in an apron in the kitchen.


    The woman wanted to help in the kitchen, but he didn''t let it.


    "Be obedient, there is oily smoke in the kitchen, which is not good for your health. You go outside to play for a while, and the food will be ready in a while."


    "But I feel bad for you, and I want to help." When the woman spoke, her voice was coquettish.


    The man said gently: "I can''t get tired of cooking."


    The man made a hearty dinner.


    When the two of them were eating, the man was always taking care of the woman.


    Women will also smile and pass the vegetables to the man''s mouth for the man to eat.


    Looking at such a picture, Qin Junnian felt so sweet and warm.


    The little things that two people get along with every day are all loving.


    Looking into their eyes, you can see that there is emotion in them.


    And it feels deep.


    ¡­


    Qin Junnian wants to continue watching.


    But mist appeared before him again.


    When the mist was removed, Qin Junnian saw another scene.


    In the hospital, the woman was lying very weak, and the man held her hand tightly, her eyes were red.


    Qin Junnian could see that the man''s heart was very painful.


    And the woman on the bed is exactly the same as Song Xiyue, looking at such a picture, Qin Junnian can''t stand it.


    His heart stabbed so badly.


    It feels like I can''t breathe.


    He couldn''t see such a picture.


    He couldn''t let Song Xiyue have a little bit of injury and discomfort.


    Otherwise, he won''t be able to take it.


    At this moment, he felt that the man''s heart was bleeding.


    He seemed to feel his emotions.


    Qin Junnian watched, unable to breathe.


    Then the mist gathers again.


    When Qin Junnian woke up, it was midnight.


    He woke up completely.


    He sat up, gasping for breath.


    He didn''t even notice it, and his eyes were also glowing with scarlet light.


    When he was breathing, he covered the position of his heart.


    The place in my heart hurts.


    Thinking of that scene, Qin Junnian couldn''t stand it.


    He hurriedly went to see Song Xiyue, and seeing that Song Xiyue was doing well beside him, Qin Junnian was relieved.


    But he still reached out and hugged Song Xiyue.


    He held Song Xiyue in his arms and felt her temperature and her breath, and he felt at ease.


    The picture he saw before was too real, and the reality made him panic.


    Song Xiyue slept very deeply, and suddenly she felt a tight force hug her, and she slowly opened her eyes.


    Seeing Qin Junnian, she said confusedly, "Junnian?"


    Hearing Song Xiyue''s voice, Qin Junnian regained his senses, "Did I hug you just now?"


    Song Xiyue looked at Qin Junnian''s reddened eyes, reached out and stroked his eyes lightly, and asked, "Junian, what''s the matter with you?"

 Chapter 576： Mixed feelings

    Chapter 576 Complicated mood


    Song Xiyue looked at Qin Junnian like this, and had a lot of doubts in her heart.


    Qin Junnian was fine before, what happened?


    Qin Junnian shook his head and said, "It''s okay, I just lost my eyes."


    Qin Junnian rubbed Song Xiyue''s hair, "I''m sorry, I woke you up."


    At this time, Song Xiyue was still a little weak. She used a lot of spiritual energy before, but now she has not recovered.


    "Jun Nian, did something happen to you?"


    How else would he look like he was about to cry.


    Because Song Xiyue was worried about Qin Junnian, there would be no sleepiness at this time.


    "It''s okay, it''s just a dream, go to sleep."


    Qin Junnian thought he might be a demon.


    But because those scenes were too real for him, his heart ached at this time.


    Holding Song Xiyue and feeling her breath, he felt at ease.


    He doesn''t know what happened to him either.


    "What''s the matter, if you don''t tell me, I can''t sleep."


    She was worried about how Qin Junnian could fall asleep.


    Qin Junnian hugged Song Xiyue, held her hand, hesitated for a while, and then slowly said: "Xiyue, if I say it, you must not believe it, it must be very strange."


    "I actually dreamed about the two of us."


    "It just looks like us in a few years, more mature than now, of course you are still very young and beautiful, I mean I look a lot more mature than now."


    Qin Junnian''s heart was too tight at this time, and he also wanted to tell Song Xiyue.


    Little did she know, when Song Xiyue heard this, her whole body tensed up.


    Song Xiyue''s heart trembled.


    Could it be that Qin Junnian also remembered the memory of his previous life?


    Realizing this, Song Xiyue''s expression became complicated.


    There were a lot of emotions surging in her heart.


    As if there were waves rolling in my heart.


    She was in a complicated mood.


    What should Qin Junnian do when he thinks of it?


    In that case, he will still remember her most embarrassed look.


    She only wanted to show the best gesture in front of him.


    Those embarrassed looks, he didn''t want him to remember.


    Because of love, I just want to be better and better in front of each other.


    Song Xiyue stiffened and asked, "What else?"


    Shouldn''t you remember them all?


    At this time, Song Xiyue didn''t dare to look at Qin Junnian''s eyes.


    She didn''t even know what he was thinking at this moment.


    Qin Jun said youngly: "I see that they are very loving. They get along like husband and wife, so loving."


    "Xiyue, will you laugh at me and dream of these scenes?"


    Actually, Qin Junnian was too embarrassed to say it.


    These words are like words of confession.


    is not a fiction, it is real.


    I don''t know if Song Xiyue believes what he said.


    Song Xiyue shook her head and said, "No, how could I laugh at you."


    What he said, she liked to listen, how could she be willing to laugh at him.


    "Xiyue, you are really nice."


    "So, I will definitely protect you from hurting you."


    Song Xiyue felt that Qin Junnian''s voice was not right, she raised her head to look at him, looked at Qin Junnian''s painful eyes, her heart clenched, and she said, "Did you still dream of something?"


    Qin Junnian rolled his throat and said slightly hoarsely: "And you are sick and lying in the hospital, I can''t see that picture."


    "It still hurts here."


    Song Xiyue''s eyes reddened when she heard these words.


    Many scenes from the previous life also flooded into her mind at once.


    There are many things she has been suppressing and not thinking about, but in fact those memories have always been in her mind.


    Song Xiyue hugged Qin Junnian''s waist hard, choked up and said, "I''m sorry!"


    It was she who made him sad.

 Chapter 577： fill the hole

    Chapter 577 Fill the void


    Song Xiyue hugged Qin Junnian, thinking of the past, she felt extremely guilty, if it wasn''t for her, Qin Junnian would not be sad.


    Song Xiyue never thought that Qin Junnian would remember those scenes.


    She was thinking, will Qin Junnian recover all the memories of the previous life?


    Thinking like this, Song Xiyue''s heart clenched.


    Song Xiyue actually felt a little sorry for Qin Junnian.


    In the last life, if Qin Junnian hadn''t met her, he would have lived a peaceful and stable life.


    will not be sad nor sad.


    Hearing Song Xiyue saying sorry, Qin Junnian was stunned.


    He seemed to be able to feel Song Xiyue''s strong emotional changes, and had a sense of vicissitudes, as if he had experienced a lot of things.


    Listening to Song Xiyue''s voice, Qin Junnian whispered, "Why do you say sorry."


    "This is just a dream, not real, Xiyue, don''t say sorry."


    Qin Junnian felt that it was not good for him to say these things.


    He felt that he might scare Song Xiyue.


    When was talking, Qin Junnian reached out and patted Song Xiyue''s back lightly.


    coaxed her gently.


    Qin Junnian felt that Song Xiyue must be tired, so she said such sorry words.


    Song Xiyue knew that Qin Junnian hadn''t fully remembered it yet.


    But she always felt that maybe one day, Qin Junnian would have the memory of the previous life.


    will remember them all.


    At that time, I don''t know how he was feeling.


    Since he didn''t remember it, she should not say anything.


    Don''t add any trouble to him.


    "Ok."


    Qin Junnian looked at the time, it was still early, he said, "Did it wake you up? It''s still early, so you can continue to sleep."


    Song Xiyue looked up at the red blood in Qin Junnian''s eyes and said, "Let''s rest together."


    "it is good."


    The two lie down again.


    Qin Junnian naturally stretched out his hand and hugged Song Xiyue.


    Song Xiyue is used to this when she is in a daze.


    So naturally, he leaned into Qin Junnian''s arms.


    When Qin Junnian closed his eyes and was about to sleep.


    Suddenly realizing something, his body froze.


    He... He just hugged Song Xiyue so naturally.


    He didn''t feel anything wrong at all.


    Yes, but the two have just established a boyfriend-girlfriend relationship.


    This...do you just rest like this?


    But strangely, he didn''t think much about it just now.


    He did it completely instinctively.


    Can really hug Song Xiyue and feel the breath of the person in his arms, he is reluctant to let go.


    hold like this.


    If I feel like this, the empty feeling inside my heart is filled.


    Holding Song Xiyue, Qin Junnian fell asleep quickly.


    I feel at ease in my heart, so I feel very secure when I fall asleep.


    This sleep, Qin Junnian really sleeps well.


    He never had another dream.


    Song Xiyue slept well this night.


    may feel familiar.


    When she fell asleep, she would involuntarily lean into Qin Junnian''s arms.


    ¡­


    Early the next morning, when the sun shone into the house, Song Xiyue had a feeling of laziness.


    When she opened her eyes, she saw herself leaning against Qin Junnian''s arms.


    In fact, at that moment, Song Xiyue felt a trance.


    She felt as if she had returned to the previous life.


    She couldn''t tell what was dream and what was reality.


    Her Mr. Qin!


    Song Xiyue involuntarily reached out to touch Qin Junnian''s cheek.


    Even involuntarily wanted to lean in and kiss him.


    There used to be good morning kisses.


    Little cuties, I''m still writing

 Chapter 578： restrained restraint

    Chapter 578 Introverted Restraint


    When looking at Qin Junnian, Song Xiyue''s eyes lit up.


    It feels so good to see him as soon as I wake up in the morning.


    Song Xiyue felt warm and sweet in her heart.


    She can get so close to him.


    Qin Junnian slept very well this time, and he felt as if he had replenished all the sleep he had had in the past few days.


    But as if feeling something on his face, he slowly opened his eyes.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Song Xiyue.


    The moment he saw Song Xiyue, Qin Junnian''s eyes were filled with dim light.


    Both eyes met.


    Song Xiyue felt so caught off guard when she saw Qin Junnian wake up.


    Her hand was still on Qin Junnian''s face.


    Song Xiyue was a little embarrassed.


    "That, that...I...I..."


    Song Xiyue wanted to explain how her hand was on Qin Junnian''s face, but she didn''t know how to explain it.


    When was about to explain, they were all incoherent.


    Seeing Song Xiyue like this, Qin Junnian thought she was very cute.


    Seeing Song Xiyue take her hand back, Qin Junnian stretched out his hand to take her hand and kissed her on his lips.


    "Did you sleep well last night?"


    Qin Junnian held Song Xiyue''s hand and was reluctant to let go.


    Song Xiyue nodded and said, "Well, I slept well."


    Song Xiyue hasn''t slept so well for a long time.


    Maybe because Qin Junnian is by her side, she will feel very secure.


    Qin Junnian''s heart softened when he saw Song Xiyue''s well-behaved appearance.


    His eyes were full of love.


    Then he reached out his hand and gently touched Song Xiyue''s hair.


    He felt that Song Xiyue''s hair was very soft and silky, and he couldn''t put it down.


    Song Xiyue looked at Qin Junnian and asked softly, "Are you resting?"


    "With you by my side, I have a good rest."


    Hearing this sentence, Song Xiyue''s face turned red all of a sudden.


    has a feeling of being teased.


    In the last life, Qin Junnian rarely said such things.


    He is always gentle and reserved.


    There are many words in his heart, but he will not say them.


    "Then...then I''ll be by your side in the future to let you rest."


    If Qin Junnian doesn''t rest well, Song Xiyue will also feel distressed.


    "OK."


    But Qin Junnian felt that they were still young.


    In fact, he was also reluctant to hurt Song Xiyue.


    So holding Song Xiyue like this, even if there were many impulses in his heart, he suppressed them all.


    And Qin Junnian hugged Song Xiyue like this, she didn''t even want to get up.


    He never stayed in bed before.


    At dawn, he would get up early.


    But it feels good to be able to relax.


    After the two had a conversation, Qin Junnian reluctantly got up.


    After washing up, the two of them went downstairs for breakfast.


    Song Xiyue felt that she had almost rested and her spirit had recovered.


    She also wanted to find blue zhi herbs early.


    Qin Junnian said uneasy: "Let''s rest at home for two more days. I asked for a leave from the school. I took a long vacation, but I can''t miss the homework. I will arrange a professional tutor to concentrate on tutoring."


    Qin Junnian is not worried about his own studies.


    Those knowledge points in the textbook, in fact, he will know it at a glance.


    After he read the textbook, he knew everything.


    But he has to think about Song Xiyue.


    Song Xiyue said: "You don''t have to worry about me."


    She has also been studying very fast recently, so she won''t let her study down.


    And she plans to skip grades directly with Qin Junnian, and take the college entrance examination in the second year of high school, so that she can go directly to university in the imperial capital.


    is also convenient for Qin Junnian to arrange what he wants to do in the imperial capital.

 Chapter 579： own charm

    Chapter 579 Brings its own charm


    Qin Junnian thought for a while and said, "Let''s do this, I''ll help you."


    Song Xiyue''s eyes lit up when she heard this sentence, "Okay."


    She likes Qin Junnian to help her with her homework.


    Because his voice is nice.


    And the questions he explained were easy to understand.


    She is easier to master.


    In fact, Song Xiyue can also help her with her homework.


    But she just felt that listening to Qin Junnian''s lecture was actually a kind of enjoyment.


    Qin Junnian''s eyes softened when she saw the lightness of her promise.


    After the two of them had breakfast, Song Xiyue got busy.


    She started looking at the Empire map.


    In particular, look for a detailed map of the southern generation.


    is not a modern map, but an old map.


    Because only the ancient maps will record the special terrain of the Southern Border Generation.


    She wants to find blue zhi herbs in this special terrain.


    Seeing Song Xiyue so busy, Qin Junnian was also distressed.


    "Take a break, don''t get tired."


    Qin Junnian still remembers Song Xiyue''s weak appearance yesterday.


    He couldn''t bear Song Xiyue being tired again.


    always wanted her to have a good rest after eating.


    Song Xiyue couldn''t be idle.


    For Qin Junnian, she has to get busy too.


    She shook her head and said, "Go and rest, I''m fine, I can read the map."


    Qin Junnian cared about his grandfather very much, so Song Xiyue would not let Qin Junnian''s grandfather have an accident.


    While looking at the map and studying the map, Song Xiyue received a call from Song Xiling.


    "Hey, second brother!"


    Song Xiling has been really busy these days.


    He has a lot of scenes to shoot.


    The itinerary is full.


    Ever since he came back from his grandparents abroad that time, Song Xiling has also been silent a lot.


    He knew how powerful his sister was.


    is more powerful than he imagined.


    He also knew that someone specifically targeted the Song family who wanted to harm the Song family.


    He also knew that the poison on his body was given by Van Pepe.


    He is also from the film and television industry. At the beginning, he thought that Van Peipei had helped him, and it was because of his sister that he knew that Van Peipei was deliberately approaching him to use him.


    After came back, Song Xiling pretended that nothing happened, pretended not to know anything and approached Fan Peipei.


    Before Fan Peipei asked about the Song family.


    Now it''s him who asks Van Pepe about her father from the sidelines.


    Song Xiling found out that Fan Peipei didn''t know that her father was Shi Ao.


    Van Pepe always thought her father was gone when she was very young.


    Song Xiling also found out that Song Beisha joined the Shi family''s film and television company and started filming officially.


    He also met Song Beisha when he was on the set.


    But when Beisha Song saw him, she completely pretended not to know him.


    obviously hated his second brother.


    Song Xiling called Song Xiyue and told all these things.


    He told all his discoveries.


    Song Xiling seemed to think of one thing and said: "By the way, sister, I find Fan Peipei a little strange. When I talk to her, I can''t look into her eyes. Her eyes seem to be charming."


    "Charming people?"


    Song Xiyue''s expression changed.


    If this is the case, then there must be something wrong with that stone ao.


    "This Shi Ao is probably not the Shi Ao of the Shi family, he is probably a member of the Southern Border family."


    Only the people of the Southern Border family have special bloodlines, and sometimes their eyes can bring their own charm.


    Charm is also a weapon of the Southern Border family.


    She had seen Shi Jiaojiao''s memory before and felt that there was something wrong with Shi Ao.


    Now it seems that there is a real problem.

 Chapter 580： many secrets

    Chapter 580 Many secrets


    Song Xiyue''s expression was condensed, and she asked: "Second brother, did you find anything else?"


    "That''s all for now. This Fan Pepei is quite defensive, but I just pretended not to know, and she couldn''t find anything."


    Song Xiyue said: "Well, the second brother did a good job. The second brother continued to help me stare at her and test her. She should know something."


    "it is good."


    ¡­


    Song Xiyue thought about it and decided to see that Shi Wu.


    Shi Wu was originally the person Shi Ao arranged to help Liu Meilan in T City.


    But now Liu Meilan is dead.


    Shi Wu has also been controlled by her.


    In other words, now Shi Wu will only listen to her orders.


    And now that Shi Wu returned to the imperial capital, he returned to the Stone Blade Gang.


    Then Shi Wu will know about the movement of the Stone Blade Gang.


    Song Xiyue didn''t contact Shi Wu before, and she also wanted to let Shi Wu dive deeper.


    Try not to let him be found abnormal by Shi Ao.


    But now, this piece can be activated.


    Song Xiyue hung up the phone and said to Qin Junnian, "I''m going to see someone, maybe he knows some news about the Shiren Gang."


    "Okay, I''ll go with you."


    In the imperial capital, wherever Song Xiyue is going, Qin Junnian wants to go with her.


    He can''t let Song Xiyue act alone, in that case, he is not at ease.


    Song Xiyue originally wanted Qin Junnian to rest at home, but when she met his eyes, she saw the perseverance in his eyes.


    She nodded and said, "Alright then."


    Then the two of them set off.


    Song Xiyue sent a code message to Shi Wu, asking Shi Wu to meet her in a hidden place.


    After arrived at the foot of the mountain, Shi Wu was already waiting there.


    When Shi Wu saw Song Xiyue, he was very respectful.


    Song Xiyue asked directly, "Do you know if there is anything unusual about Shi Ao?"


    Shi Wu thought about it carefully, shook his head and said, "I didn''t find anything unusual."


    Shi Wu has been staying in T City all these years, he doesn''t know much about Shi Ao, and Shi Wu doesn''t know about some of the things Shi Ao does.


    Song Xiyue also understood, Song Xiyue continued to ask: "Then do you know, has there been any special movement or actions of the Stone Blade Gang recently?"


    Shi Wu thought about it carefully, and suddenly he thought of something: "The great master Shi Ao is going to arrange for people to steal a tree from the museum."


    "A tree?"


    The museum also has trees.


    Shi Wu nodded and said: "Yes, it is an ancient sculpture in the Imperial Capital Museum. It was found in an ancient tomb. Shi Ao has been looking up some information about this ancient sculpture recently."


    "This ancient sculpture seems to be related to a disappeared historical dynasty. It is said that the emperor of this dynasty left a lot of treasures. There are many legends about those treasures, and some say that there are elixir in it."


    Elixir of life?


    Hearing these words, Song Xiyue''s expression changed.


    So what the Southern Border family has been looking for is the elixir of life?


    Or are you looking for other treasures?


    Whatever it is, Song Xiyue knows that it must be related to the map in her hand.


    That is the map to open the tomb.


    It seems that the Southern Border family also has many secrets.


    About those things, how did the people of the Southern Border family know?


    "What else?" Song Xiyue continued to ask.


    "Also, the big boss has been a little weird recently. It seems that his body will become very weak, but it will get better after a while."


    Song Xiyue guessed that Shi Ao was a member of the Southern Border family, so his physique was somewhat special, and his body would undergo some changes on weekdays.

 Chapter 581： that ancient tomb

    Chapter 581 The Ancient Tomb


    Song Xiyue thought about some things about the Southern Border family.


    According to Song Xiyue''s guess, this Shi Ao is definitely not the previous Shi Ao.


    Today''s Shi Ao must be a member of the Southern Border family.


    The Southern Border Clan has some special abilities, such as charm, Gu control, and poison.


    These may affect the physical condition of the Southern Border family.


    There may also be other reasons.


    Song Xiyue pondered and asked: "His body suddenly became weak, what''s the matter, have you noticed?"


    Shi Wu shook his head and said, "I didn''t notice that recently, the boss has been reading information about ancient tombs. He is still reading history books and is obsessed with finding an ancient tomb."


    Song Xiyue listened, a cold arc evoked at the corner of her mouth.


    So Shi Ao arranged for someone to break into the Song family just to get the map.


    Unfortunately, Liu Meilan died and did not get the map.


    His lover Fan Qin was also exposed.


    The map is in her hands.


    In fact, Song Xiyue was also curious about what was in the tomb.


    She wanted to find a way to make the map show real writing.


    And according to Song Xiyue''s guess, that ancient tomb is the tomb of the ancestor of Qin Junnian.


    So if you want to go, Song Xiyue will go with Qin Junnian.


    But she will definitely be sure of Qin Junnian''s safety.


    Even if something happened to her, she would not let Qin Junnian have an accident.


    But Song Xiyue shuttled to a place and learned things like organ formations.


    If there is such a thing in the ancient tomb, Song Xiyue can''t help it.


    "Why did Shi Ao''s body suddenly recover? He took medicine?"


    Shi Wu nodded and said, "Yes, once I saw Shi Ao take a pill. After taking the pill, his complexion became much better."


    Song Xiyue thought for a while and said, "You find a way to get me a medicine."


    Song Xiyue intends to study the medicinal properties of this medicine to see what the ingredients are, and maybe know some secrets about the Southern Border family.


    "Yes."


    Now, Shi Wudu instinctively obeys Song Xiyue''s words.


    After Song Xiyue asked some more questions, she explained some things and let Shi Wu go back.


    ¡­


    Immediately after, Song Xiyue wanted to go to the museum to see the excavated ancient sculpture and see what it was, so Shi Ao wanted to steal it.


    Song Xiyue told Qin Junnian her thoughts.


    Qin Junnian is naturally supportive.


    "Wherever you want to go, I will accompany you wherever you go."


    "And when you came to the imperial capital, I didn''t even take you out to play, I just went to the museum."


    The Imperial City Museum has collected a lot of treasures, all of which are antiques, and it is also meaningful to visit.


    But Qin Junnian knew that Song Xiyue went to discover some secrets.


    "Then will you be tired?" When doing a lot of things, Song Xiyue instinctively considered Qin Junnian''s feelings.


    "No, how can I be tired with you."


    Qin Junnian is not only not tired, but with Song Xiyue by his side, he feels that everything has meaning.


    Besides, in the imperial capital, if Song Xiyue acts alone, he is not at ease.


    "Okay, then let''s go to the museum and take a look."


    Speaking of traveling, Song Xiyue doesn''t have to worry about anything, including buying tickets and arranging the itinerary, Qin Junnian will make arrangements.


    Song Xiyue just needs to follow Qin Junnian.


    It¡¯s famous because it has just unearthed a lot of antiques, and many people go to the museum to see it.


    Song Xiyue never expected to see Song Beisha.


    When Song Beisha saw Song Xiyue, her eyes were about to pop out.


    "Song Xiyue, it''s you!"

 Chapter 582： protect Song Xiyue

    Chapter 582 Protecting Song Xiyue


    Seeing Song Xiyue, Song Beisha gritted her teeth angrily.


    If eyes can kill, she really wants to kill Song Xiyue.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Song Beisha was used to fighting against Song Xiyue before.


    Seeing Song Xiyue at this time, she instinctively went to confront Song Xiyue and questioned her.


    She felt that a place like the imperial capital was not something that someone like Song Xiyue could come to.


    Song Xiyue sneered, looked at Song Beisha mockingly and said, "Song Beisha, why can''t I come here if you can come here."


    "Besides, where do I go, do I need to explain to you?"


    "Who are you?"


    "And don''t forget that you are no longer from the Song family."


    Song Xiyue made Song Beisha angry again with a few words.


    Song Beisha was reminded by Song Xiyue, and indeed realized that her mother was dead and she was no longer from the Song family.


    She was expelled from the Song family.


    It''s just that the Song family has not announced it to the public.


    Thinking of this, Song Beisha''s face turned blue and white.


    "Song Xiyue, it''s all because of you, if it weren''t for you, things wouldn''t be like this."


    Song Beisha was so angry.


    She hated Song Xiyue too much.


    To be precise, she was also jealous of Song Xiyue.


    Song Beisha has very long fingernails, so she couldn''t control the anger in her heart and wanted to grab Song Xiyue''s face.


    She always wanted to cut Song Xiyue''s face.


    At this moment, Qin Junnian pulled Song Xiyue behind him.


    Qin Junnian directly held Song Beisha''s hand and folded it hard.


    Just hearing a "click", Song Beisha''s wrist was directly broken.


    "what!"


    Song Beisha''s pained face turned pale.


    At this moment, cold sweat broke out on her aching face.


    She stared at Qin Junnian''s perfect face and didn''t understand why Qin Junnian did this to her.


    why!


    Why does Song Xiyue get such care from Qin Junnian.


    What is so good about Song Xiyue?


    "It was Song Xiyue who bullied others, she bullied others, but you helped her."


    Qin Junnian guarded Song Xiyue tightly.


    "She''s my girlfriend, no one wants to bully her, don''t even try to touch her hair, next time, it won''t be as simple as breaking her arm."


    When Qin Junnian said these words, his eyes were full of anger.


    Actually, Song Beisha almost forgot when Qin Junnian warned her before.


    She looked at Qin Junnian''s hostile look, and she shivered uncontrollably.


    Is Qin Junnian so terrifying?


    Qin Junnian clasped his hands beside him and made a clicking sound.


    Song Beisha took a few steps back uncontrollably.


    She was indeed a little afraid of Qin Junnian.


    Song Xiyue didn''t want Qin Junnian to get his hands dirty.


    She gently pulled Qin Junnian''s sleeve and said, "Don''t be angry."


    It''s not worth being angry for someone like Song Beisha.


    Besides, to Song Xiyue, Song Beisha is really just a little Luo Luo, and it''s not worth getting angry at all.


    Song Xiyue looked at Song Beisha, raised her eyebrows and sneered: "Song Beisha, you said what would happen if people knew how you looked like a shrew, will you still be able to film then?"


    When Song Xiyue said, her eyes fell on Song Beisha''s wrist.


    If she is not mistaken, there are many tiny pinholes on Song Beisha''s wrist.


    This is a needle stick.


    Song Xiyue had a guess in her heart.


    Her eyes flickered, then she reached out and grabbed Song Beisha''s wrist, giving her a pulse.


    With a pulse, Song Xiyue''s expression changed.


    Song Beisha didn''t know why, and said loudly, "Song Xiyue, what are you doing?"

 Chapter 583： is a priest

    Chapter 583 is the priest


    When Song Xiyue looked at Song Beisha again, it was as if she was looking at a dead person.


    A storm surged in her heart.


    Song Beisha felt horrified when Song Xiyue looked at her with such eyes.


    Song Xiyue''s eyes just now were too weird.


    Cold sweat broke out from her back as she looked at her.


    Song Xiyue raised a sarcastic arc at the corner of her mouth and said, "It''s nothing, let''s go!"


    Song Beisha thought it was very strange, when did Song Xiyue talk so well?


    Qin Junnian clenched his fists and gestured, "Why, what else do you want to do?"


    Song Beisha looked at Qin Junnian, trembled, stepped back, and ran away.


    I didn¡¯t even bother to visit the museum.


    In fact, she is going to shoot a web drama next, which is related to some historical antiques. In order to better understand the script, she came here.


    She never thought that she would meet Song Xiyue and Qin Junnian.


    When she met Song Xiyue, she found out that she was with Qin Junnian.


    These two are completely inseparable.


    Song Beisha was very jealous in her heart, but it was useless to be jealous.


    Qin Junnian is not someone she can mess with.


    Even Shi Wushu told her not to provoke Song Xiyue and Qin Junnian.


    Why, why.


    She was very unconvinced.


    After Song Beisha left, Song Xiyue looked at her back a little distracted.


    Qin Junnian looked at Song Xiyue''s face and asked, "What''s the matter? Is there any discomfort?"


    Song Xiyue shook her head.


    She gently pulled Qin Junnian''s sleeve, and the two of them went to a corner with no one.


    Song Xiyue then leaned into Qin Junnian''s ear and said, "I found out that there is something wrong with Song Beisha''s body, her qi and blood are empty, and her life will not be long."


    "What?" Qin Junnian was shocked.


    Song Beisha looks fine, how could this be?


    Although Qin Junnian didn''t care about Song Beisha''s life or death, he just thought it was too strange and strange.


    Song Xiyue explained gently: "I just found out that there are a lot of pinholes on her arm, which are too small to be seen, but if my guess is correct, someone has used her as a blood bank, and obtained the needle from her body. Some blood, and some special tonics were given to her, so that there was no problem with her appearance."


    Listening to this, Qin Junnian firmly held Song Xiyue''s hand and said, "Who did it?"


    Qin Junnian was worried that the people behind him would treat Song Xiyue the same way.


    Qin Junnian cannot put Song Xiyue in any danger.


    Song Xiyue thought for a while and said, "I guess it has something to do with the Southern Border family."


    "There are people in the Nanjiang family who are specially responsible for priests. Every time the priest wants to open the sacrificial formation of the Nanjiang family, he needs to offer sacrifices with his own blood, but if the priest''s blood is not enough, he can use the blood of his relatives to make up for it. ."


    Song Xiyue knew this because she had a master who was the former head of the Southern Border family.


    Master also taught her a lot.


    "You mean that the priest of the Southern Border family took Song Beisha''s blood, and Song Beisha is still the blood relative of this priest?"


    Qin Junnian''s logical thinking ability is very strong, and he can understand everything after a little analysis.


    Qin Junnian pondered, and suddenly thought of a possibility, "So, Shi Ao is the priest of the Southern Border family?"


    The reason thinks so is because Song Beisha is Shi Ao''s daughter.


    Song Xiyue nodded and said: "Yes, but I''m just curious, why should a good priest be the Shi Ao of the Shi family?"

 Chapter 584： bronze lamp

    Chapter 584 Bronze Lamp


    Song Xiyue pondered, and was a little confused.


    Qin Junnian seemed to think of something, and whispered, "Will it be to replenish blood?"


    Qin Junnian''s guess gave Song Xiyue some guesses at once.


    Song Xiyue''s mind flashed, and she said, "Is it for doing something, or to start the sacrificial formation of the Southern Border family?"


    Generally speaking, with such an arrangement, the Southern Border family will have something important.


    The Southern Border clan is not an ordinary clan.


    They possess some secret techniques, which are terrifying to pursue carefully.


    Song Xiyue thought of this, and hurriedly called her second brother Song Xiling.


    "Hey, sister, what''s the matter?"


    No matter how busy Song Xiling is, she will answer Song Xiyue''s call as soon as possible.


    Song Xiyue said, "Second brother, find a way to call Fan Peipei out."


    "Are you going to call Van Pepe out?"


    Song Xiyue said seriously: "Yes, second brother, she has a problem, I want to see what the situation is."


    Song Xiyue didn''t say anything specific.


    Because Fan Peipei can do magic tricks, the second brother might be caught by her, so she didn''t say anything.


    But Song Xiling believed in Song Xiyue the most, so she didn''t ask any reason, she just said, "Okay, sister, don''t worry, I''ll ask her out for dinner tonight."


    "it is good."


    After hanging up the phone, Song Xiyue explained to Qin Junnian: "If Fan Peipei''s body also has problems, it means that Shi Ao is indeed preparing to do something."


    "We will also go to the Southern Border family to see what they are going to do, and by the way, we will also get Lanzhi medicinal materials."


    "But you haven''t rested."


    Song Xiyue only rested for one night, Qin Junnian was really worried about her.


    Song Xiyue shook her head and said, "I''m really fine, don''t worry."


    "The people of the Southern Border family might do something. I feel that they might endanger other people''s lives, so I''d better go and see."


    Song Xiyue once had a master who belonged to the Southern Border family, so she also had to take care of the Southern Border affairs.


    Because her master also explained something to her at the beginning.


    "Okay, if you go, I''ll accompany you."


    Song Xiyue actually felt that Qin Junnian was safer in the imperial capital.


    But Qin Junnian understood Song Xiyue''s eyes, and without waiting for Song Xiyue to say anything, he said directly: "You don''t have to persuade me, I will accompany you wherever you go."


    "I don''t worry about letting you go to such a dangerous place in the south by yourself."


    Song Xiyue can understand Qin Junnian''s mood.


    She nodded.


    But two people have to enter the museum to see the ancient sculpture that has just been excavated.


    When Song Xiyue came to the ancient sculpture, he found it was in the shape of a bronze lamp.


    There are also many patterns engraved on it.


    is made of bronze.


    Song Xiyue looked at this and felt a little familiar.


    She said to Qin Junnian: "Junnian, the patterns on this always feel a little strange."


    Qin Junnian was staring at this pattern.


    Strange influences flashed through his mind.


    He seemed to be caught in some memory.


    He saw a man in ancient clothes standing in front of a sacrificial altar, not knowing what he was doing.


    The light and shadow in my mind are a little blurry.


    "Jun Nian, Jun Nian?" Song Xiyue felt that Qin Junnian''s eyes were not right, as if he saw something else through this sculpture.


    Qin Junnian immediately returned to the divine after listening to Song Xiyue''s words: "I can understand these patterns. These patterns are not patterns, but ancient characters for sacrifice."


    Song Xiyue''s eyes lit up, "Do you know what it means?"

 Chapter 585： resurrect who

    Chapter 585 Who Resurrected


    Song Xiyue never thought that Qin Junnian could understand such complicated words.


    The ancient script Song Xiyue can also be understood, but this script is very unique and much more complicated than hieroglyphics.


    is all texture.


    is more complicated than decoding.


    But Qin Junnian was able to know, which also filled Song Xiyue''s heart with doubts.


    But does this also mean that the statements of the Southern Border family are all correct.


    The ancestors of Qin Junnian were the descendants of the legendary emperor in the history of the empire.


    There are also some treasures buried in the tomb.


    Then the map of the Song family is really the map of the ancient tomb?


    If these things are related to Qin Junnian, Song Xiyue must figure it out.


    When Qin Junnian looked at this bronze lamp, a lot of light and shadow flashed in his mind.


    These lights and shadows are some scenes from ancient times.


    These scenes flashed through my mind in an instant, very vague.


    So he couldn''t remember for a while.


    But he just knew that those were scenes from ancient times.


    is like a scene from a historical drama.


    Song Xiyue looked up at Qin Junnian seriously and looked at his expression.


    She always felt that Qin Junnian was not looking at the bronze lamp, as if he was looking at something else through the bronze lamp.


    As if he traveled through time and space.


    She saw a trance look in his eyes.


    Qin Junnian listened to Song Xiyue''s voice, and said slowly, "It says, "Sacrificing the magic lamp and restoring the soul."


    Hearing this sentence, Song Xiyue was shocked.


    Do you worship the magic lamp?


    So this bronze lamp is for sacrifice?


    "So, this bronze lamp is used for sacrifice. If the soul is restored, it means that the power of the human soul can be restored? Or does it mean to resurrect someone?"


    Song Xiyue pondered, her heart sank.


    I feel that the Southern Border family has a huge conspiracy.


    So she must go to Southern Border to have a look.


    And when it comes to Qin Junnian, she should pay more attention.


    In fact, until now, Song Xiyue still doesn''t understand why she was reborn.


    But she always felt that there must be some reason for this.


    and Qin Junnian also seem to be able to remember things from the previous life, is it also a rebirth?


    She actually had a lot of doubts in her heart.


    Qin Junnian carefully thought about the meaning of these words.


    He always felt that he knew the meaning of these words.


    "Someone should be resurrected."


    Qin Junnian instinctively thought that was what it meant.


    Song Xiyue concentratingly said: "In this case, Shi Ao, as a priest, wants to use this bronze lamp to open a sacrificial formation to resurrect someone."


    Qin Junnian''s expression also froze, his eyes sank, and he said: "So, this matter is complicated, who are they going to resurrect?"


    Song Xiyue guessed: "Maybe it is related to the ancient tomb, or it is related to your Qin family."


    At this time, Song Xiyue couldn''t think of who they were going to resurrect.


    Song Xiyue can use spiritual energy to deal with Shi Ao.


    But the people of the Southern Border family can use charm, and if the charm is very powerful, she will be attacked instead.


    So doing such a thing is rather risky.


    It''s better to observe secretly first to see who Shi Ao''s purpose is.


    In this way, the enemy is in the light, and they are in the dark, so it is convenient to check some things.


    Qin Junnian said: "It seems that I really want to go with you to the Southern Border family."


    "However, I don''t know if our Qin family has ancient records or genealogy records, maybe we can find something."


    Song Xiyue''s eyes flashed, "Shall we go to Qin''s house to look for ancient books?"

 Chapter 586： Qin family library

    Chapter 586 Qin Family Library


    Song Xiyue felt that if he went to the Qin family now, Qin Junnian would be exposed, or he would be attacked.


    A complex light flashed across Qin Junnian''s eyes, and he always felt that many things were related to him.


    He couldn''t say why, he just had such a feeling.


    So he wants to go back to Qin''s house to check the ancient books.


    Maybe there really is something recorded.


    "Well, I have to go back and have a look, but I can go back by myself, you are in the villa."


    It''s not that Qin Junnian didn''t bring Song Xiyue back.


    It was Qin Junnian who wanted to protect Song Xiyue and did not want to push Song Xiyue to the cusp of the Qin family.


    You must know that now, the Qin family is at the most powerful time for power and profit.


    Involve Song Xiyue here, she will be in danger.


    Qin Junnian didn''t want Song Xiyue to be in any danger.


    "No, I''ll go to Qin''s house with you."


    Song Xiyue was not worried that Qin Junnian would go back alone.


    She knew that the current Qin family was like a tiger''s den, full of dangers.


    Those of the Qin family who want to win the position of the head of the family are all staring at Qin Junnian.


    Those people all hoped that Qin Junnian would die.


    That way, they could potentially capture that spot.


    Song Xiyue is also very stubborn when she is stubborn.


    Looking at Song Xiyue who was so stubborn, Qin Junnian was helpless.


    He stretched out his hand and rubbed her hair, and said softly, "Be obedient."


    Song Xiyue shook her head. In some things, she would listen to Qin Junnian''s words, but in some things she would not.


    When it comes to Qin Junnian''s safety, Song Xiyue is also very stubborn.


    Qin Junnian has a feeling that he doesn''t know what to do with Song Xiyue.


    Qin Junnian frowned, thinking about how to better protect Song Xiyue.


    At this time, Qin Junnian ignored that Song Xiyue was actually very strong.


    In Qin Junnian''s heart, Song Xiyue is a little girl.


    needs to be petted and protected.


    Song Xiyue suddenly thought of something and said, "By the way, we can use Shi Jiaojiao to go back to the Qin family."


    Shi Jiaojiao has listened to the words of the Southern Border Left Envoy over the years, and she has already gained a certain amount of power in the Qin family and has attracted many people.


    The two of them disguised themselves, and Shi Jiaojiao took them back to the Qin family without attracting too many people''s attention.


    At most, everyone thought that Shi Jiaojiao brought the people around her back to Qin''s house.


    Now Song Xiyue controls Shi Jiaojiao, Shi Jiaojiao must listen to Song Xiyue''s words.


    Qin Junnian felt that this was indeed a solution, but he still thought of one thing: "Shi Jiaojiao has no access to the confidential information of the Qin family."


    "The ancient books and materials are such things as the library collection in the inner courtyard. It is a secret place in the study that was passed down from the Qin family ancestors, and there are secret guards around."


    Song Xiyue said: "Don''t the dark guards obey your orders?"


    Song Xiyue remembered that Mr. Qin gave all the dark guards to Qin Junnian.


    According to reason, the dark guards should listen to Qin Junnian''s words.


    Qin Junnian explained: "There is no problem inside, and people from various rooms have been watching outside the library."


    "Why did they arrange for people to watch?" Song Xiyue instinctively asked the doubts in her heart.


    Qin Junnian patiently said to Song Xiyue: "The Book Collection Pavilion hides a lot of things left by the ancestors of the Qin family, and everything is invaluable. Only the patriarchs and heirs of successive dynasties are eligible to enter the Book Collection Pavilion, and no one else can enter."


    "So they arranged for people to watch, and once they could get in, they would definitely go in."


    Song Xiyue understood now, and said, "So if we want to enter the library, we will definitely be discovered by some people in the Qin family?"


    "good."


    Song Xiyue felt that it would be best if these people could be dealt with directly.


    "Can it be solved directly by force? Whoever refuses to obey will be subdued by force."

 Chapter 587： tomb excavation

    Chapter 587 Tomb Excavation


    When Song Xiyue said these words, her eyes were heavy, and her whole body was domineering.


    Song Xiyue snapped her fingers, and blue light appeared in her hands.


    That is Song Xiyue''s aura power.


    Song Xiyue felt that after a rest last night, her spiritual energy had recovered a lot.


    Qin Junnian said: "The people in those rooms are also grandpa''s sons, daughters and grandchildren. I don''t want to embarrass grandpa."


    In fact, Qin Junnian also has his own forces, and he can completely subdue these people and divide them by force.


    But he never wanted to do that.


    He didn''t want to be the head of the family, and he didn''t even want to fight in the family.


    It was also this time that Grandpa had a stroke and was unconscious, and he realized that it was wrong for him to avoid these things before.


    He just thought about taking the responsibility on his body.


    Grandpa let him be the head of the house, then he will be the head of the house.


    But he also didn''t want to hurt those relatives in the family.


    Although they don''t treat him as a relative, Qin Junnian also has to consider his grandfather''s feelings.


    As people get older, they actually think that everyone in the family is in harmony.


    Song Xiyue understood Qin Junnian''s inner feelings, she gently held Qin Junnian''s hand and said, "You want a peaceful transition."


    Song Xiyue knew that Qin Junnian didn''t want the family to shed blood because of the power struggle.


    Qin Junnian will feel guilty in that way.


    Song Xiyue thought for a while and said, "In that case, I can take medicine to make them obedient and not kill them."


    Anyway, she wanted to help Qin Junnian.


    Qin Junnian felt that this was indeed a solution.


    "It''s just going to be **** you."


    Qin Junnian knew that it was not easy to dispense those medicines.


    Song Xiyue takes a lot of energy.


    Song Xiyue smiled and shook her head: "I don''t think it''s hard work, I''m very happy to be able to help you."


    Song Xiyue really thinks so.


    Being able to help Qin Junnian, she felt that what she did was very meaningful.


    Qin Junnian touched Song Xiyue''s hair lovingly.


    Seeing the smile on Song Xiyue''s face and listening to her words, his heart will become extremely soft.


    While the two were interacting, someone came over to look at the bronze lamp.


    The visitors were discussing with emotion.


    "I heard that this was excavated from an ancient tomb in the south."


    "There was no one in that ancient tomb, only some bronze wares and the like."


    "It''s really strange, the shape of these bronzes has never been seen before."


    "Experts and scholars have analyzed that it is not a real tomb, but someone buried the things used for sacrifice in ancient times."


    "I also heard that some ancient tribes used these things to worship and pray for good weather."


    "I''m really curious, and I don''t know how they sacrificed?"


    "There is no record in the history books, but there are some folk legends and stories that say that the methods used by priests to sacrifice are called divine arts, and some say that they are witchcraft. No one knows exactly how."


    "That''s right, people at this time can''t go a thousand years ago to see it."


    "I think archaeology turned out to be very interesting, and I must be very excited to discover such a thing."


    "We''re all excited to see something like this."


    "But logically speaking, this is a cultural relic unearthed from an ancient tomb in the south. How could it be placed in the Imperial Museum?"


    "It''s not because the museums in the south are often stolen."


    "The museum should have complete anti-theft measures, how could it be stolen?"


    "I heard that some people have special abilities. No matter how good the anti-theft technology is, they can''t prevent the thief, but the museum in our imperial capital is different."

 Chapter 588： traveled through many places

    Chapter 588 Traveling through many places


    The girl asked, "Why is the Imperial Museum different?"


    "I heard that someone with supernatural powers was hired to guard it in the dark, so even if the gods stole the cultural relics, they might not be able to steal them."


    "Ability? Is there really an ability person?" The girl asked in a low voice and curiosity.


    The two were talking quietly, but with Song Xiyue''s ability, they could hear it completely.


    I didn¡¯t expect that there were still people who knew that there were supernatural beings in this world.


    In fact, Song Xiyue did not know that there are many mysterious things in this world in the last life.


    It was also after her death that she went to many places and realized that this world is magical.


    Only then did she know that the vast world is truly full of wonders.


    There are many families handed down from ancient times, and some bloodlines have certain special abilities.


    It¡¯s just that most people don¡¯t know these things.


    Because there is no such thing as recorded in the book.


    The textbooks that the students study are also about science.


    If you tell them these miraculous things, they will not believe it.


    But Song Xiyue has been to some places after her death, plus she is reborn, she naturally believes in these things.


    Because she has also seen some superhumans with her own eyes.


    Another girl lowered her voice and said, "Of course, a distant relative of mine works in the museum. She said it, but it''s a confidential matter, and no one else knows about it."


    "That''s it, what kind of superhuman is that?"


    "I don''t know either, it''s very capable anyway."


    "I don''t know if there are any witch people in this world."


    "Why do you ask this?"


    "Isn''t there one on TV? I''m curious."


    "The TV series are all made up, who knows if there are any witch people in this world."


    The two girls whispered like this, and Song Xiyue and Qin Junnian listened to these words not far away.


    Song Xiyue looked at Qin Junnian and whispered, "Actually, there are people from the Wu clan in this world."


    "Well." Qin Junnian believed what Song Xiyue said.


    Song Xiyue said: "But I don''t know where they live or if they still have clansmen."


    Qin Junnian looked at Song Xiyue, who looked a little dignified, and asked softly, "Why do you say that?"


    Song Xiyue actually went to some places before rebirth, and also went to the witch clan.


    But that was the ancient Wu clan, not the current Wu clan.


    To put it bluntly, Song Xiyue traveled through many places before being reborn.


    The time is different.


    In these places, Song Xiyue has learned a lot, so she has a lot of skills after being reborn.


    "It''s just the feeling. If there is a witch, you have to go and see it."


    Qin Junnian touched Song Xiyue''s hair and said, "If you find this place, I will accompany you."


    "it is good."


    After the two went out of the museum, they went to buy medicinal materials.


    Song Xiyue has already told Qin Junnian that she has space.


    So you can store the herbs you bought in the space.


    After went back, Song Xiyue prepared to prepare the medicinal materials.


    But before going back, Song Xiyue received a call from the second brother.


    The second brother has called Van Pepe out for dinner.


    He is holding Van Pepe.


    Song Xiyue''s eyes flashed: "You continue to hold Fan Peipei, I''ll go right over."


    Song Xiyue went there mainly to look at Fan Peipei''s arm and see if her arm had many pinholes like Song Beisha.


    "it is good."


    After hung up the phone, Song Xiyue and Qin Junnian went to the address given by the second brother.


    Then they saw Van Pepe, who was thin.

 Chapter 589： slack eyes

    Chapter 589


    Looking at Fan Peipei from the perspective of a star artist, you will think that her body shape is normal, because you really can''t get fat when filming.


    But Song Xiyue still thinks she is too thin.


    Song Xiyue''s main thing is to see Fan Peipei''s physical condition.


    But if you go there rashly, it will definitely alarm Van Pepe.


    And Van Pepe was wearing long sleeves, she couldn''t see what happened to her arms at all.


    I don''t know if there are pinholes.


    Song Xiyue tried to find a way to see Fan Peipei''s physical condition.


    Song Xiyue originally wanted the second brother to knock out Fan Peipei.


    But that''s not right, it''s easy to alarm the people behind Van Pepe.


    Song Xiyue thought for a while and said to Qin Junnian, "Let''s go over."


    "Is it the same way?"


    "Well, I will use a special method later to make Van Pepe forget a memory."


    Qin Junnian looked at Song Xiyue worriedly and said, "Are you going to use your abilities again?"


    Qin Junnian didn''t want Song Xiyue to use her abilities to make her body weak.


    "It''s okay, just a little bit of ability, originally some special skills."


    In fact, the spiritual energy of this world is still thin. If it is a place with abundant spiritual energy, her ability will be stronger.


    Perhaps, she can go to a place full of spiritual energy.


    It may also be possible to find a spiritual recovery point somewhere on this planet.


    Qin Junnian held Song Xiyue''s hand hard, still worried.


    Song Xiyue gently shook his arm, "Trust me, it''s just a little bit of ability, it won''t be affected, and it won''t become weak."


    Qin Junnian looked down at Song Xiyue''s expression and knew that she should be serious.


    He just nodded.


    Then the two walked over.


    Because Song Xiyue will erase Fan Peipei''s memory later, she sat in her seat naturally.


    "Second brother!"


    Van Pepe was stunned, who are these two people?


    She didn''t know her at all.


    The person Fan Peipei usually contacts is Song Xiling.


    also wants to get news from Song Xiling, she doesn''t know much about others.


    Song Xiyue is usually not in the imperial capital, but in T city, so Fan Peipei doesn''t recognize her either.


    As for Qin Junnian, she also went to school in T City, so she didn''t know that the young man in front of her was Qin Junnian.


    She was just wondering, this girl is called the second brother Song Xiling, could it be from the Song family.


    No, isn''t the Song family only Song Beisha?


    How come a young girl appeared.


    Song Xiling didn''t know what his sister was going to do, but he didn''t ask or say anything.


    Song Xiyue said naturally: "Hello, I''m Song Xiling''s younger sister. I used to hear my second brother often talk about you, saying that you had a good relationship when you first entered the circle."


    Fan Peipei was full of doubts, but before he could think about it, Song Xiyue led the topic out.


    She laughed and said, "It''s nothing, mainly at that time, we were all newcomers in the circle, and we should help each other. Now that your second brother is so popular, I want to rub off on his popularity."


    "My second brother also told me that he always wanted to help you."


    Song Xiyue deliberately cited topics that Fan Peipei was interested in.


    Van Pepe laughed when he heard this.


    She also began to talk to Song Xiyue, but when she met Song Xiyue''s eyes, gradually, her eyes began to loosen up.


    Song Xiyue looked at Fan Peipei and said, "Have you had any discomfort in your body recently?"


    "Yes, I just feel sleepy all the time, very weak and not very energetic." Fan Peipei''s eyes were scattered and he began to answer mechanically.


    "Do you know what happened?"

 Chapter 590： for blood

    Chapter 590 For blood


    Song Xiyue continued to ask, her eyes possessed the power of fascination.


    Even if Fan Peipei can do charm, he is not Song Xiyue''s opponent at all.


    She met Song Xiyue''s eyes, and began to lose control, and began to mechanically listen to Song Xiyue''s words to answer questions.


    Van Pepe shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    "Then who have you been in contact with more recently?"


    "My father."


    Hearing this sentence, Song Xiyue''s expression changed slightly.


    When Fan Peipei talked to her second brother before, she also said that she did not know who her father was.


    It seems that he also lied to the second brother, she knows who her father is.


    "Why do you have a lot of contact with your father, do you know who your father is?"


    "Shi Ao, the leader of the Stone Blade Gang."


    Song Xiyue continued to ask, "How does your father treat you?"


    Fan Peipei said: "Although I can''t say he is my father to the outside world, my father is very good to me. He has power behind him and can provide me with good film and television resources. I am in the entertainment industry, and no one dares to bully me."


    Van Pepe is smart, she knows this is her background backstage.


    She naturally couldn''t offend her father.


    As for not being able to say anything to the outside world, she can get more benefits anyway.


    "Did you suspect that your father would harm you?"


    Van Pepe said: "He is my father anyway, and he spends money on me to spend resources. He is my father, how can he harm me."


    "Is your father a member of the Southern Border family?"


    Fan Peipei said suspiciously: "Isn''t he from the Shi family? How could he be from the Southern Border family?"


    What Van Pepe said at this time was completely an instinctive response of the brain, and it was a mechanical answer.


    is also true.


    Song Xiyue''s expression froze, and it seemed that Fan Peipei didn''t know Shi Ao''s secret at all.


    She only felt that her father was good to her by providing her with film and television resources.


    "Then how did you learn your charms?"


    "It was taught by the Zuo Envoy of Southern Xinjiang."


    Song Xiyue listened and understood that the left envoy of the Southern Border is equivalent to the envoy of the Southern Border family, responsible for arranging some external affairs.


    Then arrange a lot of chess pieces, so that you can use them to do things for them.


    There is also Shi Ao. In any case, Fan Peipei and Song Beisha are his daughters. Can he be ruthless and use his daughter''s blood to start the sacrificial formation?


    But Song Xiyue also made Shi Jiaojiao stare at the left envoy.


    Once the left envoy from the southern border appears, be sure to report to her in time.


    She will definitely be able to control this one, and then get some news about the Southern Border family from her mouth.


    "What else did the left envoy ask you to do?"


    "I didn''t say anything, I just told me to get close to Song Xiling and get the news of Song Xiling. This is what my mother arranged for me to do."


    Fan Peipei''s mother, Fan Qin, was the kitchen servant beside Song Xiyue''s grandparents and was in charge of cooking.


    It''s just that Song Xiyue went back to see her grandparents and found out about Fan Qin''s problem.


    She didn''t move Fan Qin, and she didn''t want to disturb Shi Ao behind her.


    In Song Xiyue''s opinion, since this Shi Ao is a priest of the Southern Border family, he must have special abilities.


    So when they do things, it is best not to disturb this Shi Ao.


    Otherwise, if they startle the snakes, they will be on the bright side, and Shi Ao will be in the dark.


    Now they are in the dark, and Shi Ao is in the light.


    It''s easier to keep an eye on his movements.


    Song Xiyue then asked Fan Peipei to show her arm, and she could see that there were many tiny pinholes on it.


    Qin Junnian''s eyes also sank, and he said, "Sure enough, there are also pinholes, which are used to draw blood!"

 Chapter 591： protect those around you

    Chapter 591 Guard those around you


    Song Xiyue asked some more questions, and Fan Peipei would answer instinctively.


    Knowing everything that needs to be understood, Song Xiyue clapped her hands and said, "After a sleep, you will forget everything just now, you won''t remember."


    Van Pepe then closed his eyes and fell asleep on the table.


    Song Xiyue said to Song Xiling, "Second brother, you will wake her up later, she won''t remember anything, and you don''t need to bring up any topics."


    Song Xiling nodded seriously and said, "Don''t worry, little sister."


    But at this time, Song Xiling was also shocked.


    He heard what his sister said to Van Pepe just now.


    And the pinhole in her arm, where blood was taken?


    Why didn''t he see it.


    and Van Peipei actually said that she was approaching him with a purpose, so as to set his words.


    Knowing it was one thing, hearing it with his own ears made him even more angry.


    But Song Xiling also knew that Fan Peipei was awake, and he had to pretend that he didn''t know anything.


    Can''t let Van Pepe see anything.


    Song Xiyue seemed to think of something, and explained: "Second brother, Fan Peipei''s physical condition is also very serious, and he can''t be saved."


    What Song Xiyue said was very subtle.


    Van Peipei and Song Beisha are dead people in her eyes.


    In the last life, Liu Meilan did not die at first, she and Song Beisha won the Song family''s property.


    But not long after they captured everything in the Song family, the two died.


    Song Xiyue felt very strange at that time.


    Now that I think about it, it turns out that Liu Meilan and Song Beisha are also chess pieces.


    What was used was worthless and was killed.


    In fact, just taking blood is not like this.


    But in order to gain the ability and power of blood, Shi Ao gave Fan Peipei and Song Beisha special medicines.


    changed the blood of these two people.


    So Song Bertha and Van Pepe won''t live long.


    Song Xiling''s expression was shocked, he didn''t expect it to be like this.


    But he also knew what to do next.


    He will not reveal any of these, and will pretend to know nothing.


    ¡­


    Song Xiyue went back with Qin Junnian.


    Song Xiyue originally wanted to take care of Song Beisha.


    But it''s totally unnecessary now.


    Because Song Beisha would die without her having to do it.


    She couldn''t tell how she felt, it was just a little complicated and a little sad.


    It turns out that life is actually quite fragile.


    So Song Xiyue wants to protect the people around her.


    She thanked herself for going to those places before her rebirth and having those abilities to protect the important people around her.


    On the way back, Song Xiyue firmly held Qin Junnian''s hand.


    Actually, Qin Junnian also had some fears.


    He was worried that something would happen to Song Xiyue.


    Fortunately, Song Xiyue is by his side.


    So Qin Junnian decided that wherever Song Xiyue went, he would follow him.


    Only by seeing Song Xiyue with his own eyes can he truly feel relieved.


    After returning to the villa, Song Xiyue went back to the room to dispense medicine.


    Qin Junnian is going to cook for Song Xiyue himself.


    Song Xiyue was completely immersed in it as soon as she dispensed the medicine.


    Even the time is forgotten.


    It was Qin Junnian who made the meal and went upstairs to knock on the door, only to hear Song Xiyue.


    Qin Junnian looked at Song Xiyue with some distress and said, "It''s dinner time, let''s eat."


    "it is good."


    Going downstairs to the restaurant, Song Xiyue was stunned when she saw the food on the table.


    She looked dazed.


    Because she seemed to have seen the scene of the previous life.


    In the last life, Qin Junnian would also cook such a table of dishes, exactly the same.


    "Did you cook dinner by yourself?"

 Chapter 592： nostalgic taste

    Chapter 592 The Taste of Nostalgia


    A gentle light flashed in Qin Junnian''s eyes, and said, "How do you know that I cooked the food?"


    Qin Junnian never told Song Xiyue that she cooked the food.


    He wondered how Song Xiyue knew.


    Song Xiyue is actually used to eating meals made by Qin Junnian.


    She can tell at a glance.


    In the last life, her stomach was not very good. Qin Junnian would not let her eat outside food and hire someone to cook, so he was not at ease.


    So he cooks for her and picks up her stomach.


    Those bits and pieces of the picture, she remembered very clearly.


    Very warm and cosy.


    Song Xiyue laughed lightly and said, "Because you can tell at a glance."


    Song Xiyue didn''t say anything about the last life.


    If Qin Junnian hadn''t remembered, she wouldn''t have mentioned it.


    "You''ve been busy all day, and I want you to eat better. Try it and see how it tastes."


    Qin Junnian rarely cooks on weekdays, but he thinks it will be meaningful to cook for Song Xiyue.


    I just want to make a table of food for her so that she can eat well.


    "It''s definitely delicious, it''s full of color and flavor."


    Song Xiyue looked at these meals with warm memories in her heart, and her eyes were sparkling.


    said, she sat down.


    Qin Junnian handed her the chopsticks.


    Song Xiyue smiled and said, "Then I''ll be welcome."


    "Eat."


    Qin Junnian said that she would put food for Song Xiyue and put it into her bowl.


    Song Xiyue began to eat.


    When she was eating, her eyes narrowed, and she looked completely satisfied.


    She really misses and likes it.


    She felt like she hadn''t eaten for a long time.


    Qin Junnian looked at her and asked, "How is it?"


    Song Xiyue nodded vigorously, "It''s delicious, I like it."


    She really likes to eat.


    "I feel like I''m going to eat a lot."


    Seeing that Song Xiyue likes to eat, Qin Junnian is also relieved and said, "If you like to eat, I will make it for you in the future."


    Qin Junnian felt that for Song Xiyue, he should also like to cook.


    Cooking for someone you like is also a happy thing.


    "But I don''t want you to be tired."


    Qin Junnian smiled and said, "Don''t worry, you won''t be tired."


    This meal, Song Xiyue was really full.


    "It''s good to eat."


    She felt overwhelmed.


    is really delicious.


    Seeing Song Xiyue eating a lot, Qin Junnian was also very happy.


    But the two of them will be busy for a while, so they can''t go back to T City to go to school.


    Qin Junnian told the school and asked for leave for two people.


    Yinghua High School is the school that Qin Junnian''s mother left to her.


    So Qin Junnian can have the final say on many things.


    But Qin Junnian will not let Song Xiyue''s lessons fall behind.


    He will personally give Song Xiyue make-up lessons.


    ¡­


    Song Xiyue hurried upstairs to dispense medicine after eating.


    For several days, Song Xiyue was dispensing medicine.


    She prepared a lot of medicines, mainly for the convenience of going to the Southern Border family.


    The prepared medicines were placed in the space by Song Xiyue.


    After was busy, the two were ready to go to the Qin family mansion.


    Song Xiyue explained how Shi Jiaojiao did it, and Shi Jiaojiao did it.


    Song Xiyue and Qin Junnian disguised, and then went to the Qin family mansion with Shi Jiaojiao.


    Now everyone in the Qin family knows that Shi Jiaojiao belongs to Qin Feijing.


    Qin Feijing also often brought Shi Jiaojiao back to the Qin family.


    In addition, there are some forces of Shi Jiaojiao in the Qin family, so it is very convenient for her to enter.


    It¡¯s just that you can¡¯t get inside.


    But then Song Xiyue gave the medicine.


    Qin Junnian agreed with the head of the dark guard that Song Xiyue''s medicine was for those who were staring at him secretly.


    After those people fell unconsciously, Qin Junnian and Song Xiyue entered the library.

 Chapter 593： ancient records

    Chapter 593 Ancient Book Records


    After entering the Qin family''s library, Song Xiyue discovered that the library here is very old.


    Entering here is like entering an ancient world.


    is very antique.


    "How many floors are there in total?"


    "There are three floors in total. This library has been built since a long time ago, and it has not been moved."


    Song Xiyue looked at the architectural style inside and said, "There is a mechanism inside this library, which uses the Five Elements and Eight Trigrams."


    Qin Junnian nodded and said: "Yes, there are indeed organs here, and there are organs on each floor. The real secrets are on the basement floor, and the upper three floors are all tricks."


    "When I was designated as the heir, my grandfather brought me here, told me the organization, and told me how to go."


    "Come on, I''ll take you to the basement floor, where there are secret ancient books of the Qin family."


    Song Xiyue asked: "If that''s the case, why do you have to arrange so many people to guard around the library?"


    Qin Junnian explained: "Even on the upper three floors, some ancient things of the Qin family are collected. They are all antiques and cannot be taken away by others."


    Song Xiyue nodded.


    Then she followed Qin Junnian to the basement floor.


    When Song Xiyue came here, it was very strange, as if she knew all the mechanisms here.


    Without Qin Junnian saying it, she knew where the button was and how to get there.


    is really weird.


    And she also felt a little familiar with the environment here.


    But there is really no memory in my mind.


    Where does this sense of familiarity come from, Song Xiyue doesn''t understand, and can''t figure it out.


    The layout of the basement floor is completely similar to the layout of the ancient tomb.


    There are also layers of mechanisms.


    But when he got to the innermost part, Qin Junnian took out an ancient book.


    This ancient book is still written on that kind of ancient bamboo slips.


    "This is the earliest ancient book."


    "And this one, this is a silk paper record."


    "This was recorded later."


    Song Xiyue looked at these and said, "The history of the Qin family can be traced back thousands of years."


    Qin Junnian said: "Maybe it has a long history, I don''t know, I haven''t seen these before."


    If he didn''t want to know something, Qin Junnian wouldn''t come to see it.


    In the past, Qin Junnian really didn''t want to be the head of the Qin family.


    Qin Junnian said, and opened the bamboo slip, there were some ancient characters and pictures on it.


    Qin Luozhi, the ancestor of the Qin family, next to a portrait of a woman, a woman in ancient clothes.


    Song Xiyue looked at the painting written on it and said, "Is the ancestor of your Qin family a woman?"


    Qin Luozhi was the name of a woman, and the portrait next to her was also a woman.


    was the news from Shi Jiaojiao.


    It does not mean that the Qin family is related to an ancient tomb.


    The emperor in history had an illegitimate son, and the treasure of that illegitimate son is in the ancient tomb.


    But it doesn''t match the history of the Qin family. Could it be that the illegitimate child is actually a woman?


    Qin Junnian also had doubts in his heart, he said intently: "Continue to see."


    Qin Junnian discovered that Qin Luozhi''s son also followed the surname Qin, inherited the surname of the Qin family, and then the line of the Qin family.


    "Are there any other ancient books? Are there any ancient legends recorded?"


    Qin Junnian said: "These ancient books are all left from ancient times."


    Song Xiyue began to look.


    She finally saw an ancient book, which seemed to be something written by Qin Luozhi.


    "My brother fell in love with a woman, a woman who looked extremely beautiful and kind, and it was she who saved my brother."

 Chapter 594： Miaojiang woman

    Chapter 594 Miaojiang Women


    "The woman''s name is Song Yunyan. Although she is a commoner, my brother likes her very much."


    "The relationship between the two is also very good."


    "But who knows, she is the daughter of Miao Jiang, the daughter of the enemy."


    "My brother is in a lot of pain, he can''t ignore his father''s hatred, and he doesn''t want to hurt Song Yunyan."


    "Then the woman died, for her brother, who was in pain."


    "Brother used Miao Jiang''s resurrection method and wanted to resurrect Yunyan."


    "My brother built an ancient tomb and buried everything in the tomb, including everything related to that woman."


    "What happened, my brother didn''t say, he only said that one day, he will come back."


    Some of the things Qin Luozhi remembered were intermittent.


    But it''s still understandable when put together.


    In other words, Qin Luozhi also has an older brother.


    Her elder brother is Qin Luohe.


    The story of Qin Luohe and Song Yunyan?


    But there is no detailed record of what happened.


    But it''s written on it, everything is in the tomb.


    But how to find ancient tombs?


    "The things that my brother left are in the hands of the Song family. Maybe only the blood of the Song family can bring everything back to life. Will my brother come back?"


    "The Qin family will help my brother guard the ancient tomb."


    ¡­


    Looking at these, Song Xiyue''s heart was filled with stormy waves.


    So there are really ancient tombs.


    These things are related to the Qin family and the Song family.


    Song Yunyan''s surname is Song, why is she from Miao Jiang?


    Song Xiyue looked at Qin Junnian and said, "Is Miaojiang the southern border?"


    Qin Junnian pondered: "It used to be called Miaojiang, but now it is Nanjiang."


    Said, Qin Junnian pointed to some of the records and said: "Look at this, it says that Miaojiang people know secret techniques and resurrection methods."


    Song Xiyue said: "In this way, it is Miao Jiang."


    "Look and see if there are any records about Miaojiang."


    Song Xiyue and Qin Junnian began to read ancient books, and they turned over a lot of ancient books.


    Then I saw a little record about Miao Jiang in an atlas.


    There are a lot of pictures on it, it seems to be a map of Miaojiang.


    is an ancient map, in a mountain valley, where people from Miaojiang live in densely populated areas.


    "Miaojiang people have a special bloodline. Legend has it that they have a bloodline known to the heavens and have the ability to reach the sky."


    "But this ability comes at a cost."


    "It''s at the cost of life. The more you use this ability, the heavier the loss of life force."


    "It was also because the Miaojiang people helped the rebels that the rebels broke through the city and changed the dynasty."


    ¡­


    Looking at this, Song Xiyue and Qin Junnian were both shocked.


    There is such a history.


    They all believed what was written on it to be true.


    But look again, there is no record above.


    But it''s good to know that.


    At least they also know to find the ancient tomb, and they can also find some secrets.


    "Jun Nian, Qin Luohe, the ancestor of the Qin family, said he would come back. Will he really come back? In what way, by resurrection?"


    Qin Junnian''s eyes were also heavy, and his expression was also solemn.


    "Resurrection, this time, the priests of the Southern Border family will use the resurrection method. Is it really related to our Qin family?"


    "Anyway, let''s take a look."


    Song Xiyue wanted to set off immediately to have a look.


    "Okay, let''s have people staring at Shi Ao, and then we''ll go to the southern border to see."


    Qin Junnian also felt that this kind of thing was more important.


    Since is related to the Qin family, he must investigate it clearly.

 Chapter 595： Snowing

    Chapter 595 It''s Snowing


    Song Xiyue and Qin Junnian read something inside again.


    They found that the things recorded on it are much richer than the history books.


    If these things are taken out, they can really change history.


    And the world is not as simple as it''s written in books.


    There are many mysterious things in this world.


    ¡­


    When Song Xiyue and Qin Junnian came out, it snowed outside.


    The weather was a little cold, so Qin Junnian naturally took off his coat and put it on Song Xiyue.


    "I''m not cold, you dress."


    After Qin Junnian took off his jacket, he was only wearing a single shirt inside.


    Seeing Qin Junnian like this, Song Xiyue also felt distressed.


    Qin Junnian stubbornly put on Song Xiyue, "I''m fine, I''ll go home in a while."


    After the two left the Qin family, they quickly returned to the villa.


    The two of them were going to set off overnight, but this snow was quite heavy.


    Even the planes were grounded.


    Qin Junnian said to Song Xiyue: "When the snow melts, let''s go to the south."


    "it is good."


    The snow is too heavy, and the journey will be very dangerous.


    Song Xiyue still listened to Qin Junnian''s words very much.


    Two people were at home with Mr. Qin.


    But Mr. Qin needs to rest, most of the time he is asleep.


    Song Xiyue would dispense medicine for Mr. Qin every day, boil the medicine, let him drink the medicine, and Mr. Qin''s body would be stabilized.


    As long as you find the blue zhi herb, you can immediately remove the special Gu on Mr. Qin''s body.


    After taking some care, his body will be fine.


    On a snowy day, there is heating in the house, Song Xiyue and Qin Junnian began to learn to read at home.


    Two people study by themselves in the study, discuss and study together, and do problems together, and the time passes quickly.


    In the evening, Qin Junnian asked Song Xiyue, "What would you like to eat at night?"


    Qin Junnian also wanted to cook for Song Xiyue.


    Since Song Xiyue said that the food he cooked was delicious and he was full, Qin Junnian liked to cook for Song Xiyue.


    He thought it was meaningful to eat with Song Xiyue.


    Song Xiyue was also struggling not to know what to eat at night.


    "It''s cold, so eat something that warms your body."


    Qin Junnian thought about it and said, "How about we eat hot pot at home by ourselves."


    "OK."


    Song Xiyue''s eyes lit up.


    It feels different to eat hot pot with Qin Junnian at home.


    And eating at home will be very relaxing.


    You don¡¯t have to think about eating out, it¡¯s cold and you have to come back.


    is at home, eating hot pot in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows while looking at the snowy scenery, which is quite pleasant.


    It¡¯s rare to relax like this, eat a delicious meal, and feel good.


    Seeing Song Xiyue nodding, Qin Junnian smiled and said, "Then we''ll eat the self-service hot pot, and I''ll go out to buy ingredients."


    "I''m with you."


    There is a large supermarket not far from the villa.


    Song Xiyue wants to accompany Qin Junnian to go shopping.


    "It''s cold outside, you can just stay at home."


    Qin Junnian was reluctant to freeze Song Xiyue.


    Song Xiyue insisted: "I want to accompany you."


    "Alright then, let''s go together."


    Because of the snow, the snow is very thick, and it is difficult to drive.


    So the two of them prepare to walk over.


    Before going out, Qin Junnian asked Song Xiyue to wear a lot of clothes, which were very thick.


    Actually, Song Xiyue didn''t bring a lot of clothes when she came.


    is that Qin Junnian specially let people go to the mall to buy a lot of winter clothes to keep warm.


    Snowy days come in handy.


    In order to fear that Song Xiyue would freeze, Qin Junnian asked her to wear thick down jackets, snow boots, hats and scarves.


    He then took Song Xiyue to the supermarket.

 Chapter 596： memory in mind

    Chapter 596 Memories in my mind


    When went out, Qin Junnian always held Song Xiyue''s hand.


    Actually Song Xiyue also likes to be held by Qin Junnian.


    And Qin Junnian''s palms have their own heat, Song Xiyue felt that Qin Junnian''s palms were warm.


    This heat temperature is transmitted to the heart through the palm of the hand.


    When Qin Junnian walked forward holding Song Xiyue''s hand, he would remind her where there were steps, and said, "Be careful."


    Qin Junnian was extremely careful when dealing with Song Xiyue.


    "Okay, it''s fine, I won''t fall."


    went to the supermarket, Qin Junnian bought a lot of meat and vegetables, as well as condiments.


    Of course, Qin Junnian still wanted to buy snacks for Song Xiyue.


    Now, Qin Junnian knows what Song Xiyue likes to eat. You don''t need to ask Song Xiyue, Qin Junnian knows what to buy.


    After the purchase was completed, Qin Junnian carried all the items and walked out.


    Song Xiyue felt that things were a little heavy. She wanted to help Qin Junnian carry it, but Qin Junnian didn''t need it at all.


    "Be obedient, I can handle it myself."


    "But I look a little heavy. Let me get you a bag."


    "No, don''t sink." Qin Junnian couldn''t bear to tire Song Xiyue.


    It was indeed a little cold outside. After returning home, Song Xiyue felt so warm when she felt the heating in the house.


    It feels so good to have Qin Junnian at home.


    In Song Xiyue''s view, this is a warm feeling.


    With Qin Junnian by his side, Song Xiyue feels empowered in everything she does.


    Qin Junnian went to the kitchen with some things and started to wash the vegetables.


    Then put the induction cooker on the table in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, put the pot on it, adjust the bottom of the pot, and heat it up.


    There are tatami mats next to the table.


    Two people sat cross-legged on the ground, looked out the window, and ate hot pot.


    The meat is ready, Qin Junnian will give it to Song Xiyue to eat.


    "How about it, the taste is okay?"


    Song Xiyue nodded, "I think it''s delicious, it''s better than eating out."


    Maybe because of her mood, Song Xiyue really thinks that it is delicious to eat hot pot at home.


    It will also remind her of some scenes from her previous life.


    "Eat more if it''s delicious."


    Qin Junnian bought a lot of vegetables and meat, and two people couldn''t finish it.


    So this meal, Song Xiyue was very full.


    After eating, Qin Junnian packed up, and the two sat on the sofa reading a book.


    In fact, even if you don''t speak, just reading quietly like this is a feeling of mutual company.


    Two people will also feel very warm.


    Song Xiyue likes this feeling.


    means you can see Qin Junnian as soon as you look up.


    ¡­


    When sleeping at night, Song Xiyue was also lying in Qin Junnian''s arms.


    She is used to it.


    Qin Junnian is also slowly getting used to it.


    But Qin Junnian always felt that many things were natural.


    When hugged Song Xiyue, he felt that his empty heart was filled.


    But when sleeping with Song Xiyue in his arms, Qin Junnian always dreamed.


    Have a lot of weird dreams.


    In his dream, he was with Song Xiyue.


    He will cook a lot of meals for her, and she will be very dependent on him.


    The two are very sweet.


    ¡­


    Qin Junnian also seemed to travel through time and space at once.


    On a rainy day, he saw a scene.


    is at the mouth of an alley on a rainy night.


    is a young woman who fights with a group of people.


    She is so thin, yet so stubborn.


    That group of people is very powerful, with knives in their hands.


    He originally wanted to help, but the woman quickly beat everyone down.


    Then she limped forward.


    For some reason, Qin Junnian followed her uncontrollably.

 Chapter 597： light and shadow emerge (1)

    Chapter 597 Light and Shadow Emerge (1)


    Qin Junnian seemed to follow this woman uncontrollably.


    The rain was pouring down, soaking the woman''s clothes.


    Her hair was soaking wet.


    She didn''t seem to feel it at all.


    She just walked in the rain without thinking about taking shelter from the rain.


    Her back is a little thin, but she looks so stubborn.


    And her legs seemed to be injured, but she still insisted on walking forward.


    What a stubborn woman.


    Qin Junnian looked at her and felt a little distressed for some reason.


    He couldn''t help but want to get close to her, to help her, to save her.


    wanted to dispel the chill around her.


    Qin Junnian did not know that the scene of his last life slowly emerged in front of his eyes.


    ¡­


    rainy weather


    Song Xiyue just had a fight with someone and won, but she was also injured and her legs hurt.


    He walked with a limping.


    But she seemed to be numb, and she didn''t seem to feel the pain in her legs.


    Actually, this pain is nothing to her.


    was kicked out by the Song family at first. When he was homeless, he was beaten and his whole body was injured and his bones were broken.


    It was very painful at that time, but after fighting more often, she didn''t feel the pain anymore.


    She joined a gang, and in order to survive, she learned to fight.


    She has no home, and no one will pity her and sympathize with her.


    Even she herself would not pity herself.


    She is indifferent to life.


    She felt that her own life and death did not matter.


    Because the sky and the earth are big, she doesn''t know where is home.


    On a rainy day, she even thought, if she just went like this, would she be relieved.


    But I just think about it, Song Xiyue is still alive.


    Live well.


    She can''t be seen as a joke.


    But when she was walking, her legs hurt too much. At an intersection, there was a stone, because the light was too dark, Song Xiyue didn''t see it.


    So she stumbled directly to the ground.


    She groaned in pain.


    She tried to stand up, but her legs hurt.


    She wanted to take a break, and she could stand up after a break.


    She is used to relying on herself for everything.


    Because of what she has experienced, Song Xiyue understands that it is useless to rely on anyone, she can only rely on herself.


    Even her own relatives can drive her out of the family, regardless of her life or death.


    She asked strangers to help her, and others would just laugh at her.


    The world is indifferent.


    Because Song Xiyue''s heart was cold, she felt that the world was indifferent.


    But she doesn''t care, she feels that a day is a day.


    But slowly, she heard light footsteps.


    The sound of footsteps seems to be very good in the rain.


    Then she slowly raised her head and saw a figure.


    is a man with a black umbrella.


    He is tall and tall, wearing a white sportswear, even his shoes are white.


    He has a clean and dusty aura all over him, which is incompatible with the dark aura.


    When he walked in front of Song Xiyue and raised his umbrella, Song Xiyue saw what he looked like.


    What kind of face was that, Song Xiyue just thought it was too good-looking and hit her eyes.


    His face is so perfect and delicate.


    seems to be someone who does not belong to this world.


    At that moment, Song Xiyue thought she had seen the elves at night.


    The man slowly crouched down and said to her cleanly, "Are you okay? Do you need help?"


    The voices of men are so nice, with magnetism and a warm breath, as if they can heal the wounds of people''s hearts.

 Chapter 598： Light and shadow emerge (2)

    Chapter 598 Light and Shadow Emerge (2)


    Looking at this man, Song Xiyue felt that all the cold feeling was dispelled.


    He seemed to have a gentle and warm aura about him, and even his words could make people feel warm.


    Song Xiyue stared blankly at the man in front of her, in fact she really felt a little dazed.


    She felt that what appeared in front of her was like a hallucination.


    So Song Xiyue looked at the person in front of her and didn''t speak.


    But the man carefully put the umbrella on Song Xiyue''s head, covering her from the rain.


    also seemed to shield her from the cold wind in the night.


    Song Xiyue knew that what was in front of her was not a hallucination.


    Under the man''s warm eyes, she blinked, then came back to her senses and said, "I''m fine."


    Song Xiyue does not depend on others.


    And she''s been through a lot, so she''s very defensive.


    This man looks good and clean.


    At first glance, he is a person of noble status.


    Song Xiyue felt that she couldn''t rely on him even more.


    She protects her heart very well.


    The man looked at Song Xiyue''s expression and listened to her words, with a feeling of distress in his heart.


    I feel that this girl is really too stubborn.


    But she must have been through a lot to be like this.


    It makes people feel very distressed.


    "I''ve seen you a few times before."


    "Have you seen me?" Song Xiyue was stunned, she had no impression of this man.


    If she has seen him, she will definitely remember this man''s beautiful appearance, and she will definitely have an impression.


    "You used to help in a milk tea shop. When I passed by, I saw you. You smiled sweetly. You are different from what you are now."


    She smiled very sweetly at that time, and her smile was unforgettable.


    That smile is very healing.


    He looked at her smile and felt that the darkness in his heart was dispelled.


    So he was very impressed.


    But he didn''t dare to approach such a warm and sweet girl.


    I just didn''t expect that she has another side.


    Saw her today, so he appeared.


    He hoped to be able to help her.


    Maybe he actually needs her more in his heart.


    This woman gave him a different feeling in his heart.


    Song Xiyue thought about it, she did work part-time in a milk tea shop.


    She is for work, it''s all disguise, and that smile is not a real smile.


    I didn''t expect that people would remember her.


    Seeing that Song Xiyue didn''t speak, the man said warmly, "You are all soaked in the rain, would you like to go home with me?"


    Hearing this sentence, Song Xiyue was stunned.


    The man suddenly realized that this sentence was a bit too sudden and might be easily misunderstood.


    He explained: "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you, I just want to help you, I want to take you home, it''s too cold outside, you will get sick if you get soaked all over your body."


    "Or, I''ll take you home."


    Song Xiyue''s heart stinged when she heard the word home.


    She said lightly: "I don''t have a home."


    She was really lost.


    At this time, Song Xiyue''s eyes were empty and scattered, with a sense of sadness.


    The man looked at those eyes, and his heart seemed to be stabbed.


    At this moment, he didn''t seem to have thought about it, he just said without hesitation: "Can I go home with me, my home is your home, and I will treat you well."


    At this moment, Qin Junnian just wanted to take her home and heal her heartache.


    She felt that the wound in her heart must be very serious.


    Maybe it was because Qin Junnian was hurt in his heart, so he could feel that they were the same kind of people.


    wanted to help her, maybe he wanted to help himself.

 Chapter 599： Light and shadow emerge (3)

    Chapter 599 Light and Shadow Emerge (3)


    Qin Junnian didn''t understand why he did this.


    Maybe it was a rainy day, and he also hoped to feel a little warm.


    Maybe it was this idea deep inside, so I did it.


    When Song Xiyue raised her head, she looked at the man in front of her.


    She seemed to see something through his eyes.


    She could see that what he said was serious.


    She seemed to see in his eyes that he too had a story.


    They are probably the same kind of people.


    In fact, she is like a hedgehog, but her heart is also fragile, and she longs for that little warmth.


    She has gone through so many things, including her relatives kicking her out of the family and living hard outside, but everyone is wearing a mask.


    Most people are indifferent.


    If you are injured, no one will come over to care and help you.


    She''s used to it.


    Only this person told her very seriously and took her home.


    also said that he would be nice to her.


    The seriousness in his eyes, she could see clearly.


    And she could see the distressed light in his eyes.


    She knew that he was feeling sorry for her.


    Song Xiyue''s heart warmed.


    The nose is a little sour.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Qin Junnian said, "Do you believe me? There is no one else in our family. You can be the master, you can be yourself, you don''t have to work so hard."


    "And I''m a doctor, I''ll show you the documents."


    Qin Junnian also just got off work, and he took out his documents from his pocket.


    Song Xiyue looked at it and said, "You believe me, aren''t you afraid that I''m a bad person?"


    "I just got into a fight and you saw it."


    Qin Junnian said: "They bullied you, I wanted to help you."


    Song Xiyue looked at Qin Junnian, "You won''t fight at first glance, but I''ll go home with you and I can protect you too."


    "It''s all men who protect women, you don''t have to work so hard in the future."


    Qin Junnian said this, and he reacted at once.


    said slightly excitedly: "You just meant to go home with me?"


    Song Xiyue nodded and said, "Well."


    She was willing to believe him.


    She didn''t know why, but she felt warm at this moment.


    Qin Junnian stretched out his hand and held Song Xiyue''s hand.


    Song Xiyue looked at her hands and said, "Hands are dirty, full of mud."


    And his hands are still wet, which will stain Qin Junnian''s clothes.


    "fine."


    Qin Junnian didn''t mind at all, he stretched out his hand to help Song Xiyue up.


    He watched Song Xiyue''s leg hurt.


    He slowly crouched down and said, "Go, I''ll carry you home."


    Qin Junnian''s actions were all cautious.


    He was afraid that he would touch Song Xiyue''s leg and hurt her.


    When Qin Junnian squatted down, Song Xiyue suddenly felt a touch in her heart.


    She looked at Qin Junnian''s back with hot eyes.


    He is really good.


    This detail really touched Song Xiyue.


    Song Xiyue''s nose was sour, she choked up, and said, "I''m all wet."


    "It''s okay, just go home and take a hot bath and change into new clothes."


    "But it will make your clothes soak through." Song Xiyue is not that selfish. The man in front of her called Qin Junnian was kind to her, and she also had to consider his feelings.


    Qin Junnian could feel Song Xiyue''s care.


    He said in a softer voice: "It''s okay, there are a lot of clothes at home, just change your clothes."


    "The rain will be heavier and heavier, let''s go home soon."


    Song Xiyue felt a little embarrassed that people were behind her back.


    "I can walk."


    "Your legs look like that, I''ll carry you back, show you, and bandage it."


    Qin Junnian is a doctor, and he can fix bones.

 Chapter 600： Light and Shadow Emerge (4)

    Chapter 600 Light and Shadow Emerge (4)


    Qin Junnian''s voice is magnetic and gentle.


    Song Xiyue felt very warm listening to Qin Junnian''s voice.


    His voice seemed to dispel the chill.


    let her feel the thick warmth for the first time in the rainy night.


    She thought that if he was nice to her, she would be nice to him too.


    Song Xiyue felt very little warmth, so she actually wanted a lot more when others treated her well.


    At Qin Junnian''s insistence, Song Xiyue still lay on his back.


    The moment Song Xiyue hugged Qin Junnian''s neck, she felt warmth.


    Qin Junnian carried Song Xiyue on his back and walked forward step by step, but he was not walking fast.


    He is taking care of Song Xiyue.


    Song Xiyue held Qin Junnian''s neck in one hand and an umbrella in the other, holding umbrellas for the two of them.


    Qin Junnian lived nearby.


    is a three-bedroom house upstairs in a community.


    The house is clean, but the tones are simple.


    It looks like a place where boys live.


    Qin Junnian carried Song Xiyue in and put her on the sofa.


    "It will get the sofa into the water." Song Xiyue sat on the sofa, still a little restrained.


    "It''s fine, just wash and dry it."


    In Qin Junnian''s view, talent is the most important thing.


    Qin Junnian has a medicine box at home.


    He took out the medicine box, washed Song Xiyue''s feet first, and then straightened the bones for her.


    Song Xiyue''s foot twisted.


    This will be perfectly fine.


    "You take a look at the activity, see how it goes?"


    Song Xiyue stood up, moved a bit, her eyes lit up and said, "The feet are really good."


    She felt that Qin Junnian''s medical skills were really good.


    She looked at Qin Junnian and felt that he was really good-looking and his skin was cold and white.


    And he is tall and tall, just like a clothes rack, with a perfect figure and a warm breath on his body.


    If you wear a white coat, it will really look good.


    Song Xiyue looked at Qin Junnian and couldn''t help but think about how he looked in a white coat.


    It really feels like an angel and can heal people.


    Tonight Song Xiyue felt warm, long-lost warmth.


    And Qin Junnian was very careful and turned on the air conditioner as soon as he got home.


    The temperature of the air conditioner rose, and she felt very warm.


    I don''t know if it''s a psychological effect, I feel warm inside.


    "Thank you."


    Song Xiyue sincerely thanked Qin Junnian.


    Qin Junnian shook his head and said, "You don''t need to thank me. After you came to the house, I felt that the family was popular."


    When Qin Junnian returned home, he felt very empty.


    Now he feels a world of fireworks.


    He began to look forward to it.


    He felt that with her around, the home must be very warm.


    Qin Junnian took out clean clothes from the cabinet.


    "These are my clothes. I bought them new. I haven''t worn them yet. You can change them. I''ll accompany you to buy new clothes tomorrow."


    "And in the bathroom, these things are new."


    Qin Junnian took a new set of toiletries and towels, told Song Xiyue very carefully, and set them up for Song Xiyue to use.


    When Song Xiyue came out after washing, Qin Junnian looked at her wet hair and said, "Can I blow your hair for you?"


    He took out the hairdryer.


    Song Xiyue shook her head and said, "I can blow it myself."


    Qin Junnian said, "I''ve adjusted the air conditioner temperature for you in your room. It''s hot in the house now. I''ve changed the sheets and quilts to a new set."


    "If you want to rest, rest, if you want to watch TV, watch TV."


    Qin Junnian told Song Xiyue a lot of things very carefully.


    I was worried that Song Xiyue would not be used to it.

 Chapter 601： Light and shadow emerge (5)

    Chapter 601 Light and Shadow Emerge (5)


    Qin Junnian rarely said so much on weekdays.


    But for some reason, facing Song Xiyue, he couldn''t help but say so much.


    Qin Junnian couldn''t help but wanted to take good care of Song Xiyue.


    Just looking at her thin appearance makes me feel a little distressed.


    explained many things carefully.


    Song Xiyue was stunned when she heard Qin Junnian''s words.


    She thought that he brought her home to share a bedroom with her.


    Of course, although she has experienced a lot, she is still a blank sheet of paper and inexperienced.


    She didn''t expect that Qin Junnian really just took care of her and let her sleep in another room.


    He seems to have given her the master bedroom.


    "This bedroom?"


    "Well, I was in this bedroom before, but I changed the sheets and duvet covers. You sleep here. When you wake up in the morning, the sun is shining."


    "And I''m right next to you. You can call me if you have anything, and I can hear you."


    Every sentence of Qin Junnian touched and moved Song Xiyue.


    Maybe because Song Xiyue feels less warmth, such warmth and thoughtfulness make Song Xiyue feel at a loss.


    She looked at Qin Junnian seriously, opened her mouth, and asked softly, "Why are you being nice to me?"


    "Why?" Qin Junnian was also stunned.


    Why are you nice to Song Xiyue?


    Qin Junnian shook his head and said warmly, "I don''t know either, but I just want to take you home. It''s good for you."


    Actually, Qin Junnian had this idea when he first saw Song Xiyue outside the milk tea shop.


    But he was worried that it would be too presumptuous and would scare her.


    So he didn''t say it.


    Thinking about it carefully, he was very impressed with her at that time.


    Her sweet and healing smile was always engraved in his mind.


    In fact, such an answer can make Song Xiyue feel at ease.


    If Qin Junnian came up with a reason, Song Xiyue would be suspicious.


    But in this case, she felt it was real.


    Because sometimes people have to do something and want to do something, but there is no reason.


    Just because I wanted to do it.


    It''s like Song Xiyue wanted to ask herself, she was so defensive about people, but why did she trust Qin Junnian, and only went home with him.


    She herself could not say why.


    I did it just because I wanted to do it at that moment.


    Seeing that Song Xiyue was still standing, she said, "Dry your hair, don''t catch a cold, I''ll go make you some supper."


    said, without waiting for Song Xiyue to speak, Qin Junnian entered the kitchen.


    After he came out for a while, he asked Song Xiyue, "What do you want to eat?"


    Song Xiyue could feel Qin Junnian''s serious look.


    She said softly, "I''m not hungry, you don''t have to be so busy."


    Actually Song Xiyue didn''t eat dinner.


    But she''s used to it.


    She also always forgets to eat on weekdays, so it is normal not to eat that meal.


    She was also numb when she was hungry.


    Qin Junnian was really distressed when he saw Song Xiyue''s expression.


    He felt that she must have many stories.


    But if she doesn''t say it, he won''t ask.


    He will respect her privacy.


    Tolerating a person is actually tolerating all of her.


    Everyone has a story.


    Like him, he also has a past.


    He never said anything about the family.


    "I happen to have a meal too, and I have to make it for myself, otherwise, let''s eat noodles."


    Song Xiyue nodded.


    Qin Junnian was busy in the kitchen.


    He makes noodles, not simply, but in a pot, cut some vegetables, stir fry them, and add eggs.


    This way the noodles will taste good and nutritious.

 Chapter 602： Light and shadow emerge (6)

    Chapter 602 Light and Shadow Emerge (6)


    Song Xiyue went to the bathroom again to dry her hair.


    When she came out of the bathroom, she smelled a strong fragrance.


    This scent tickled her taste buds and made her feel hungry.


    Song Xiyue doesn''t know why, she likes this kind of atmosphere very much.


    gave her a feeling of home and a feeling of fireworks in the world.


    She remembered the time when she was young.


    At that time, she lived with her grandmother in the country. After school, her grandmother would wait for her at the door and cook her dinner.


    What she eats the most is the noodles made by her grandmother.


    Noodles are delicious.


    Especially beat an egg in the noodles, she thought it would taste better.


    But since my grandmother left in high school, she seldom eats noodles.


    Because it reminds me of my grandmother.


    Maybe eating noodles alone, I always feel very empty in my heart.


    But now, here, smelling the aroma of noodles, she has a feeling of being surrounded by the warm sun.


    There is a warm feeling all over the body.


    This is the feeling of home.


    Song Xiyue longed for this feeling the most.


    She also didn''t expect Qin Junnian to cook.


    In Song Xiyue''s impression, boys cook less often.


    When she was in the Song family, she remembered that her father and her eldest brother and third brother did not cook or enter the kitchen.


    As for the second brother, she has never seen it before, so she doesn''t know what''s going on.


    So when Qin Junnian entered the kitchen to cook, Song Xiyue felt very different.


    Song Xiyue didn''t even realize that when she looked at Qin Junnian, there was a clear light in Qingli''s eyes.


    That is the light of appreciation.


    Song Xiyue looked at Qin Junnian and felt that Qin Junnian was very unique.


    There is an air of out-of-this-world elegance about him, which can make people believe involuntarily.


    Soon, Qin Junnian made the noodles and brought two bowls of noodles on a tray.


    One bowl of noodles for two people.


    "This is the noodles I made, and I don''t know if it suits your taste. Can you taste it and see how it tastes?"


    Qin Junnian thinks that his cooking skills are good on weekdays. He sometimes makes noodles on weekdays, and he can feel the taste when he eats them.


    But he didn''t know how Song Xiyue felt when eating it.


    So he was still a little nervous.


    Song Xiyue looked at the noodles, and then at Qin Junnian, with a light in her eyes.


    She said to Qin Junnian sincerely, "Thank you."


    She said thank you very seriously.


    "I said it, really don''t need to say thank you, don''t say thank you in the future."


    Actually, Qin Junnian thought it would be too unfamiliar to say thank you.


    He took Song Xiyue home because he was kind to her and didn''t want to be so rusty.


    Song Xiyue nodded and said softly, "Okay."


    "Would you like to try the noodles?"


    Listening to Qin Junnian''s words, Song Xiyue picked up the noodles with chopsticks and ate it.


    After taking a bite, her stomach felt warm.


    She nodded vigorously, "Well, it''s delicious."


    I don''t know if it''s a psychological effect, she just thinks the noodles are delicious.


    "It''s delicious, I''ll make it for you next time."


    This sentence is the simplest, but it also touches Song Xiyue''s heart the most.


    At this time, her heart was sour and swollen.


    It seems that there are a lot of emotions coming out. It seems that I want to say a lot to Qin Junnian, but I don''t know what to say.


    Song Xiyue was eating noodles and found that there was an egg in the noodles.


    But she looked at Qin Junnian''s bowl and found that there was nothing in his bowl.


    "You gave me the eggs?"


    Qin Junnian said: "It''s okay, I don''t beat eggs when I eat noodles, this is for you."

 Chapter 603： Light and shadow emerge (7)

    Chapter 603 Light and Shadow Emerge (7)


    Actually Qin Junnian did not tell the truth.


    is because there are no eggs at home, just one egg.


    Qin Junnian naturally wanted to give it to Song Xiyue.


    Even if there is only one bowl of noodles, he can say that he is not hungry, and then give Song Xiyue this bowl of noodles.


    Qin Junnian lowered his head and pretended to be eating noodles.


    Qin Junnian is actually not good at lying, so when he said this, he blushed a little, he was worried that Song Xiyue would see it.


    He himself felt that it was not good to lie.


    But this is a white lie, he just wants Song Xiyue to eat better.


    He wanted to go downstairs to buy something, but it would take some time.


    He was worried that Song Xiyue would be hungry.


    So he quickly made the noodles first.


    Song Xiyue looked at Qin Junnian, but she couldn''t see his face at this time.


    only saw him eating noodles with his head down.


    I don''t know what his expression looks like.


    Song Xiyue felt that since Qin Junnian knew that noodles were to be beaten with eggs, he must also eat them on weekdays.


    Maybe this is the only egg he gave her.


    The reason why Song Xiyue is so careful is why she can guess these things.


    is because she had similar memories with her grandmother when she was a child.


    When I was a child, my grandmother raised chickens and the chickens laid eggs, and my grandmother was always reluctant to eat them.


    said she didn''t like eggs, and kept eggs for her to eat.


    To make noodles, I only beat an egg, and then gave it to her.


    When she grew up and became sensible, she realized that her grandmother liked eggs, but she was reluctant to eat them, so she just gave them to her.


    Song Xiyue''s nose is sour when she thinks of her memories with her grandmother.


    Her heart was sour.


    She thought of her grandmother.


    No one has ever been so nice to her except my grandmother.


    But now she has met someone who treats her well.


    is Qin Junnian.


    Such details are what impresses her the most.


    Song Xiyue divided the egg in the bowl into two halves, then picked up the half and placed it in Qin Junnian''s bowl, saying, "Let''s eat it together."


    Song Xiyue knew that if she gave Qin Junnian all the eggs she beat, Qin Junnian would definitely not eat them.


    So she handles it like this.


    And because of this piece of egg, Song Xiyue decided to be nice to Qin Jun in the future.


    Because of this, Song Xiyue knew that Qin Junnian was really good.


    If there was only one bowl of noodles, she believed that Qin Junnian would also give her this bowl of noodles.


    Just this heart is enough for Song Xiyue to cherish.


    Qin Junnian was stunned when he looked at the half egg in the bowl.


    But I have to say that at this moment, Qin Junnian''s heart also warmed.


    "I...I really don''t like eggs, let''s eat them."


    Song Xiyue also said stubbornly: "If you don''t eat, I won''t eat either, let''s eat together."


    Hearing Song Xiyue say this, Qin Junnian could only eat it.


    Qin Junnian also had a very complicated feeling in his heart at this time.


    He found that although Song Xiyue didn''t talk much, she was really a very careful person.


    Her heart must also be very soft and kind.


    A person who can have such a smile must be good.


    He will treat her better in the future.


    He also wanted to buy more delicious food for Song Xiyue.


    After eating the noodles, Song Xiyue had to clean up the dishes.


    Qin Junnian hurriedly held her down and said, "I''ll come, I''ll be fine, you rest."


    Song Xiyue wanted to persevere, Qin Junnian said: "You twisted your foot before. Although this will heal, you still need to rest. You can''t move around. I''m a doctor, listen to me."


    Then Qin Junnian went to the kitchen to clean up.


    Song Xiyue sat there, covering her heart with her hands, feeling that her heart was getting warmer and warmer.

 Chapter 604： Light and shadow emerge (8)

    Chapter 604 Light and Shadow Emerge (8)


    Song Xiyue felt the warmth in her heart and also remembered her childhood memories.


    Those warm memories of childhood can actually heal Song Xiyue''s heart.


    It''s just that Song Xiyue rarely thinks about it, because every time she thinks of it, she misses her grandmother especially.


    She wasn''t as good as her grandmother, so she just left. Every time she thinks of it, Song Xiyue feels very uncomfortable.


    But she kept this feeling in her heart and didn''t tell anyone.


    But tonight, she can let herself think about it.


    Because she felt other warmth, this warmth could warm her heart.


    "Boom..."


    Thunder roared outside.


    Lightning and thunder.


    After a while, it started to rain heavily.


    The rain hit the window, making a crackling sound.


    In fact, Song Xiyue is most afraid of such rainy days.


    She was always alone with the lights on, curled up in the house, covering her ears.


    But now, listening to the voice of the kitchen and looking at Qin Junnian''s figure, Song Xiyue felt that she didn''t seem to be afraid anymore.


    She didn''t know why she was staying here, but when she looked at Qin Junnian, how could she feel safe.


    It was rare for her to be at peace on a rainy day.


    Qin Junnian heard the sound of thunder, quickly packed up, and came out of the kitchen.


    He looked at Song Xiyue and said, "Let''s watch TV together."


    Qin Junnian knew that many girls were afraid of thunder and rain.


    He was too embarrassed to ask Song Xiyue directly.


    So he thought of a way to watch TV with Song Xiyue, maybe she would not be afraid.


    Qin Junnian''s carefulness is really reflected in bits and pieces.


    Song Xiyue met his eyes and understood his heart.


    He was worried about her.


    Song Xiyue didn''t expose Qin Junnian either, she nodded and said, "Okay, let''s watch TV together."


    Then Qin Junnian went to get a blanket and gave it to Song Xiyue, so that when Song Xiyue sat on the sofa, it could be covered on her lap.


    Then, Qin Junnian turned on the TV.


    He first asked Song Xiyue, "What show do you want to watch?"


    Song Xiyue said: "It''s okay."


    She thinks you can watch any show.


    Qin Junnian thought about it and said, "Then let''s watch a variety show, let''s be funny."


    Song Xiyue nodded and said, "Okay."


    Then Qin Junnian was broadcast on variety shows.


    is some funny show.


    The two of them watched the TV quietly, as if they couldn''t hear the thunder outside.


    The atmosphere of , including the air conditioning and heating in the house, made Song Xiyue gradually relax.


    Before she knew it, she fell asleep leaning on the sofa.


    Song Xiyue was really tired all day.


    Maybe it''s because he trusts Qin Junnian, maybe because he has a sense of security, and it''s easy to fall asleep after relaxing.


    Maybe subconsciously, she really trusts Qin Junnian.


    Although Qin Junnian was watching TV, he always noticed Song Xiyue.


    Hearing the shallow breathing, he also knew she was asleep.


    Qin Junnian didn''t move directly, instead he watched TV again, but he turned down the sound of the TV.


    He was worried that the sudden silence, the sudden change of the environment, and Song Xiyue would wake up.


    After a while, Qin Junnian felt that Song Xiyue was fast asleep, so he got up and gently carried Song Xiyue back to the bedroom.


    took off her shoes, then put a pillow and quilt on her.


    Qin Junnian turned off the light in the bedroom, but left a small light, which had a little light, but did not affect sleep.


    In this way, Song Xiyue wakes up in the middle of the night and won''t be afraid.

 Chapter 605： Light and shadow emerge (9)

    Chapter 605 Light and Shadow Emerge (9)


    Qin Junnian adjusted the temperature of the air conditioner in the house to sleep mode so that Song Xiyue would not be disturbed to sleep.


    Qin Junnian originally wanted to go back to the bedroom, but was a little worried about Song Xiyue, so he stayed in the master bedroom for a while and sat for a while.


    Thinking of Song Xiyue, she continued to fall asleep.


    Thunder roared, and Song Xiyue didn''t wake up, so Qin Junnian was relieved.


    Qin Junnian stood up carefully, walked out of the room gently, and closed the door to Song Xiyue.


    When Qin Junnian slept, he kept the door open.


    he thought, in this case, he could hear anything in the master bedroom right away.


    will wake up immediately.


    ¡­


    Song Xiyue slept very deeply.


    In the weather of thunder and rain, Song Xiyue seldom sleeps so deeply and soundly.


    Actually, Song Xiyue didn''t sleep well on weekdays.


    She was obviously very sleepy and wanted to sleep more, but she always woke up easily in the middle of the night and couldn''t get enough sleep at all.


    So this night, Song Xiyue slept very well.


    The house is very warm, and the bedding is also very warm, and the whole body seems to be wrapped in warmth.


    The sound of lightning and thunder outside did not seem to startle her.


    In this sleep, Song Xiyue slept until more than nine in the morning.


    When Song Xiyue woke up naturally, the room was still very dark.


    She thought it was not dawn yet.


    But she felt comfortable all over her body.


    She picked up the phone on the bedside table and checked the time, it was past nine in the morning.


    Is it so late?


    Has she slept since last night?


    Did she sleep for so long?


    Song Xiyue hasn''t slept so well for a long time, she really slept in late.


    She sometimes needs sleeping pills to fall asleep.


    Even with sleeping pills, she couldn''t rest very well.


    Song Xiyue felt very comfortable all over because she slept well this night.


    She saw that there was still a small lamp in the house, which could illuminate, but it would not make the house very bright and would not affect sleep.


    She didn''t have to think about it, she knew that this was arranged by Qin Junnian.


    There are also curtains that provide good sunshade, making it easy for people to fall asleep.


    The morning sun will not affect people''s sleep.


    Song Xiyue went down to the ground, came to the window, and opened the curtains.


    As soon as the curtains were opened, the sunlight from outside suddenly shone into the house.


    Being lit by the sun, there is a feeling of laziness all over the body.


    The rain has stopped, and the sun is very good.


    It''s like Song Xiyue''s mood has changed for the better.


    The sun here is really good.


    Song Xiyue suddenly felt like she had a home.


    Everything here was given to her by Qin Junnian.


    There is also a toilet in the master bedroom.


    After Song Xiyue washed up, she walked out of the room and saw Qin Junnian sitting on the sofa in the bedroom, holding a computer in her hand, wondering what she was busy with.


    He was focused on the computer, and seemed to be busy with work.


    It is said that men who work hard are the most attractive.


    Song Xiyue looked at Qin Junnian at this time and only felt that he was not the same as last night.


    Last night, he was very gentle, with a warm and jade-like aura.


    There was a cold and serious air about him at this time.


    but both look good.


    Because the outline of his face is really delicate and perfect.


    Qin Junnian saw Song Xiyue come out, and his cold breath suddenly changed.


    became milder.


    "Wake up, did you sleep well last night?"


    Song Xiyue said a little embarrassedly: "I slept too much and got up late."


    Qin Junnian said warmly: "How come, sleep a little longer to relax, and sleep as long as you want at home."


    The word home that Qin Junnian said actually touched Song Xiyue every time.

 Chapter 606： the meaning of living

    Chapter 606 The Meaning of Living


    Song Xiyue opened her mouth to say thank you habitually.


    But she remembered Qin Junnian saying not to say thank you.


    So she didn''t say it.


    She was silent and said, "Well, I''m going to work."


    It''s a little late, she''ll be late.


    Qin Junnian took Song Xiyue''s hand directly, then handed her a card and said, "This is my card, the password is xxxxxx, you can use it as you like."


    "Also, you don''t have to work so hard, you don''t have to go to work, just stay at home."


    "My salary is not bad, I can fully support my family."


    Qin Junnian had this idea since he brought Song Xiyue home.


    He was serious, he said that being nice to her means being nice to her.


    Qin Junnian never speaks falsely.


    Looking at the card in front of her, and listening to Qin Junnian''s words, Song Xiyue was stunned.


    Qin Junnian said such words to her card, his eyes were so sincere.


    She could tell that he was serious.


    Before Song Xiyue came back to her senses, Qin Junnian took her hand directly and put the card in her hand.


    Song Xiyue came back to her senses, she looked at Qin Junnian blankly and said, "Aren''t you afraid that I''m a liar?"


    Qin Junnian smiled, "You''re not, I believe you."


    Qin Junnian laughed, with a soft light in his eyes.


    Qin Junnian believed Song Xiyue for no reason.


    "Of course even if you take it, I have no problem."


    Anyway, he wanted to give it to her, she took it, it was nothing.


    As long as she can live a little better, don''t work so hard.


    She worked so hard, he looked distressed.


    Listening to Qin Junnian''s words, Song Xiyue''s heart trembled.


    She said, "You work hard too, I can''t take this."


    Qin Junnian was kind to her, and she naturally felt sorry for him.


    In fact, she seems stubborn, but in fact she is cold outside and hot inside.


    She is easy to be soft-hearted. When others treat her well, she just wants to pay more.


    Hearing Song Xiyue''s words, Qin Junnian felt very warm.


    "I don''t need it, it''s for you, I still have the motivation to work."


    Qin Jun was working as a machine a few years ago.


    But now, he feels like he has the drive, the strength to work.


    Because he wants to be nice to Song Xiyue.


    "Don''t go to work there, or I''ll open a shop for you, just relax."


    Song Xiyue looked at Qin Junnian''s eyes, she nodded and said, "I''ll change jobs."


    Although she just met Qin Junnian.


    But deep down she had a feeling that she had known him for a long time.


    So Song Xiyue felt that she didn''t want to be involved with the dark forces, and she didn''t want to involve Qin Junnian in it.


    Qin Junnian was also very touched when he heard Song Xiyue''s words.


    She was willing to make such a change for him.


    "I don''t want you to work hard."


    "Find an easy job." It''s still easy for Song Xiyue to find an easy job, but she only wanted to make more money before.


    Or maybe she has no idea about what kind of life.


    Because she looked down on life and death.


    But now, she seems to have found the meaning of life too.


    She also seems to want to live a good life for herself.


    "it is good."


    Qin Junnian wanted to help Song Xiyue find it.


    He can arrange an easy job for her.


    But he was worried that Song Xiyue had his own pride and might not accept his help.


    But he will let his brothers breathe, let them arrange it, and arrange an easy and tiring job for Song Xiyue.


    Let her take a break and relax when she goes to work.


    Of course, Qin Junnian didn''t tell Song Xiyue about this idea.


    In the next time, Song Xiyue lived here and found a job that was easy and well paid.


    She felt like she was starting to return to her normal life.

 Chapter 607： is it real

    Chapter 607 Is it real?


    Qin Junnian and Song Xiyue didn''t know each other for a long time, but they got along very well.


    Living together is natural and very harmonious.


    ¡­


    In a villa in the imperial capital


    Qin Junnian saw these scenes in his sleep.


    He also slept deeply this night.


    When he woke up, looking at Song Xiyue in his arms, he was still a little cloudy.


    Qin Junnian was still a little bit lost.


    He felt that everything in the dream was so real.


    Qin Junnian slowly recovered after a long time.


    But after he recovered, he looked at Song Xiyue beside him, and his heart hurt even more.


    If those are true, his Xiyue must have suffered a lot.


    Qin Jun''s heart hurts when he thinks like this.


    He really couldn''t bear to have Song Xiyue suffer a little.


    In the dream, he seemed to live in T city, not in the imperial capital.


    And the Qin family in the imperial capital has nothing to do with him anymore, as if his grandfather was gone.


    Thinking of this, Qin Junnian''s face turned pale.


    His eyes flickered brightly.


    He knew that he must protect the people around him.


    He can''t let grandpa have an accident, and he can''t let Song Xiyue suffer.


    Qin Junnian thought about this, hugging Song Xiyue, his arms tightened involuntarily.


    Of course Qin Junnian didn''t realize that his actions were different.


    Song Xiyue was sleeping soundly, feeling that she couldn''t breathe.


    When she opened her eyes, she saw Qin Junnian in front of her.


    As soon as she woke up, she was still a little confused when she saw that Qin Junnian''s face was not very good.


    She asked softly, "Jun Nian, what''s the matter with you?"


    Hearing Song Xiyue''s voice, Qin Junnian suddenly recovered.


    Qin Junnian realized that he had just hugged Song Xiyue too hard.


    He hurriedly relaxed his arms, but still hugged Song Xiyue.


    "Nothing, just woke up."


    Qin Junnian felt that many scenes in the dream were too real.


    He thinks it''s better not to tell Song Xiyue, lest Song Xiyue follow him and think too much.


    Although he said so, when Qin Junnian looked down at Song Xiyue, his eyes were very deep.


    There seems to be a deep emotion in it.


    He seems to be suppressing something.


    Song Xiyue always felt that Qin Junnian was weird today.


    But she couldn''t say why.


    "Did you not sleep well last night?" Song Xiyue asked.


    Qin Junnian shook his head, "I slept well, don''t worry."


    "But your face is not very good."


    Song Xiyue''s mind is also very delicate.


    Qin Junnian''s subtle expression changes, she can see something.


    She sensed that he had something on his mind.


    But he didn''t say it.


    Song Xiyue knew Qin Junnian''s character.


    If he has something on his mind that he doesn''t want to say, he can''t ask.


    He will only say it if he is willing to say it.


    Qin Junnian looked at Song Xiyue''s worried look, and didn''t want her to worry, so he said, "I''m thinking about something about the Qin family, and something about the Southern Border family."


    Song Xiyue listened to this and comforted: "Don''t worry, these things will be resolved, and Grandpa will be fine."


    "Ok."


    Qin Junnian hugged Song Xiyue and actually wanted to ask a question in his heart.


    is the beginning, when they met for the first time in Yinghua High School, why did she protect him.


    Why did she look at him like that.


    She still called him that.


    Did she dream of something too?


    Is it the same as what he dreamed?


    Or that the things he dreamed about were real things.


    Is he transmigrating or reborn?

 Chapter 608： energy fluctuations

    Chapter 608 Energy Fluctuation


    Qin Junnian really wanted to ask.


    But he held back.


    He wants to make everything clear before asking.


    Because he gets nervous too.


    He was worried that some words would destroy the current atmosphere between him and Song Xiyue.


    He didn''t want to spoil.


    They are fine now.


    It will keep getting better.


    He will protect the people around him and those who Song Xiyue cares about.


    After a brief conversation, the two got up.


    It was no longer snowing in the morning, and the sun came out.


    The snow outside the house also started to melt.


    After the snow melted, the two were ready to go to the south for a generation.


    is to go to the Southern Border family.


    Qin Junnian and Song Xiyue stayed at home for a day.


    Song Xiyue also read a lot of books and checked a lot of information on the Internet.


    Until night, Song Xiyue received a call from Shi Wu.


    "Master, the bronze lamp in the museum was stolen, and at the same time, Shi Ao, the master of the house, also disappeared."


    "what?"


    Song Xiyue''s expression changed when she heard the news.


    Doesn''t it mean that there are psychic guardians in the museum?


    Why the bronze lamp was stolen so quickly.


    "Have you noticed anything unusual about Shi Ao before?" Song Xiyue''s eyes sank, her expression a little condensed.


    She felt that it was not that simple.


    Shi Wu reported truthfully: "No, I only know that after he entered his room, he never came out again."


    "Then after I learned that the bronze lamp was stolen, I found a reason to go to Shi Ao''s room to find him, but found that he was not in the room, nor in the Shiren Gang."


    "Call, the phone is also an empty number."


    Song Xiyue frowned and said, "Did he not explain some things about the Stone Blade Gang?"


    "According to the usual practice, he is not in the gang, but the second master handles some matters in the gang. The second master is the person he saved and is loyal to him, and the second master does not know anything about him."


    Song Xiyue listened to Shi Wu''s words and asked for some details, feeling that there was no clue at all.


    But Song Xiyue could guess that this Shi Ao should have gone to the Southern Border family with a bronze lamp.


    After hung up the phone, Song Xiyue said to Qin Junnian: "The bronze lamp has disappeared, we are going to go to the Southern Border family immediately."


    Even if the snow didn''t melt, they would have to set off.


    Qin Junnian''s expression also condensed, and he said, "Okay, let''s set off."


    On the way, he will protect Song Xiyue.


    Song Xiyue thought for a while and said, "But before we set off, we have to go somewhere else."


    "Where?"


    "Museum, I want to find the location of the bronze lamp, it should be a key thing, maybe the specific location of Shiao can be traced."


    This time, Song Xiyue is going to use her abilities again.


    Qin Junnian knew that Song Xiyue had some special abilities.


    She said that if she can track the specific location, she should be able to track the specific location.


    The two of them said, and quickly went to the museum.


    Of course the museum was closed at night.


    But Song Xiyue has the ability to let two people enter the museum without knowing it.


    They came to the place where the bronze lamps used to be placed, and there really are no bronze lamps here.


    But Song Xiyue took out a talisman from the space.


    She drew the shape of a bronze lamp on the talisman paper, and then grabbed the remaining bronze lamp breath in the air.


    Then burn the rune paper, and she can know the position of the bronze lamp.


    Just when Song Xiyue was operating these, suddenly there was a wave of energy in the air.


    Qin Junnian felt this breath for some reason.


    He moved quickly, instinctively protecting Song Xiyue.


    When he moved, there was a dark aura all over him.

 Chapter 609： Little Lord

    Chapter 609 Young Master


    When Qin Junnian used his whole body strength, he would involuntarily exude a dark aura.


    Qin Junnian didn''t even notice it himself.


    But this dark aura was discovered by that power user.


    The power user was shocked.


    No wonder, he immediately appeared in front of Qin Junnian.


    He held Qin Junnian''s hand and sensed the bloodline power in him through a token in his hand.


    When he sensed it, the complexion of the power user changed greatly.


    "Young... Young Master, have you finally appeared?"


    This person is also completely hidden in darkness.


    The voices he spoke at this time had a choked tone.


    Qin Junnian was shocked by this sentence.


    Call him Young Master?


    He heard right?


    Qin Junnian was completely stunned.


    Qin Junnian wanted to take action against this person.


    But this man looked at him with tears in his eyes, so moved and excited that he couldn''t let go.


    And at this time Song Xiyue was looking for the position of the bronze lamp, so don''t disturb Song Xiyue for the time being.


    So Qin Junnian thought about holding on to this power user first to see what he was going to do and say.


    "Young Master, Young Master."


    This person has been calling Qin Jun Young Lord.


    Qin Junnian thinks this name is very unfamiliar.


    Why call him Young Master?


    And still so excited.


    "You... who are you?"


    "Young master is me, it''s me, Su Ren."


    Qin Junnian''s mouth twitched, he didn''t know the word Su Ren at all.


    Who is it?


    "where do you come from?"


    "I''m from the Xuanshui tribe, the master saved me, and I''ve been waiting for the young master to appear."


    Su Ren was so excited that he didn''t recover at all.


    Qin Junnian wanted to say that he didn''t know him at all, and he didn''t know any Su Ren, Xuanshui clan.


    Qin Junnian is really not impressed.


    But when listening to the three words Xuanshui tribe, Qin Junnian felt a little familiar and vaguely impressed.


    But he really didn''t remember it for a while.


    "Young Master, look at this token, do you have an impression of this token?"


    Su Ren showed Qin Junnian the token in his hand.


    The token has intricate patterns.


    This pattern cannot be artificially imitated.


    At first glance, it is a pattern with a historical era.


    Suddenly Qin Junnian had some impressions.


    He remembered something from his childhood.


    He remembered that when he was a child, his mother always liked to embroider special patterns on her clothes.


    The is embroidered by the mother herself.


    At that time, he thought it was beautiful, but he didn''t understand what the pattern was.


    He would ask his mother, "Mom, what is this?"


    "This is the pattern of my mother''s hometown."


    "very nice."


    At that time, his mother would give him a gentle smile.


    But at that time, my mother''s eyes seemed to go back a long time.


    He thinks about it now. At that time, his mother should be thinking about her hometown.


    Qin Junnian looked at this pattern, his whole body stiffened, and his eyes darkened.


    "Who gave you this token?"


    "It''s the master."


    Qin Junnian said solemnly, "What''s your master''s name?"


    "We call her Master Yao."


    "Name?" Qin Junnian''s heart trembled, his mother''s name also had a Yao character.


    Could it really be related to his mother?


    And that Shi Jiaojiao said that the reason why his mother died was because his mother had a special bloodline and discovered the secret of Lord Zuo Envoy, so he was killed by Lord Zuo Envoy.


    Today, things don¡¯t seem so simple.


    Su Ren said: "We can''t call the master''s name."


    "My order."


    "Master Yao is called Shui Yao''er."

 Chapter 610： About Xuanshui

    Chapter 610 About the Xuanshui Tribe


    Qin Junnian remembered that his mother was also named Shui Yaoer.


    In the beginning, everyone thought that the mother''s surname was very special.


    The name on the mother''s certificate is Su Yaoer, but Qin Junnian knew that his mother was called Shui Yaoer.


    So is the mother really a member of the Xuanshui clan?


    What clan is the Xuanshui clan?


    If the mother is really a member of the Xuanshui clan, then why was the mother killed by the Zuo envoy of the Southern Border clan so easily?


    "Your Xuanshui clan is very powerful?"


    "Of course it is powerful, the bloodline is special, young master, if your bloodline is awakened, it will be very powerful, very powerful."


    Hearing this sentence, Qin Junnian looked a little moved.


    He naturally wants to be strong and powerful.


    In this way, you can protect the people around you.


    The most important thing is to protect Song Xiyue.


    He didn''t want to make Song Xiyue suffer, let alone make Song Xiyue suffer.


    "How do you judge that I am your young master?" Qin Junnian asked the doubts in his heart.


    "Because the young master has the same aura as the master, this token is sensitive and can sense the young master''s breath."


    "With the breath of the master and the young master, the token will react."


    Qin Junnian took the token and put it in his hand. The token seemed to be heating up, and it seemed to echo the strength in him.


    At this moment, Qin Junnian held the token and felt as if blood was boiling all over his body.


    The blood boiled, and it felt like magma was surging.


    Su Ren continued: "Also, young master, you have the imprint of the Xuanshui clan on your forehead. It is looming, just like the master. After your bloodline is fully awakened, the imprint can be controlled by itself to appear or not to appear."


    Qin Junnian could indeed feel the heat on his forehead.


    I felt a burning force emerge.


    Maybe it was what Su Ren said, his mother Shui Yaoer was from the Xuanshui clan.


    Qin Junnian set off a storm in his heart.


    Although he was shocked, he quickly calmed himself down.


    "How did you end up here?"


    "It was the master who gave me the token, arranged for me to be in the imperial capital, and said that if the young master appeared, arrange for me to protect the young master."


    Hearing this, Qin Junnian was even more shocked, "When did it happen?"


    "Seven years ago."


    Seven years ago, when Qin Jun was ten years old, his mother had already died.


    how come?


    How could these things be arranged if his mother died.


    Qin Junnian turned pale and shook his head, unable to believe it.


    "My mother was already dead by then."


    "But the master is still alive, in the Xuanshui clan."


    Su Ren wondered why the young master said this.


    The power of the master is very strong, how can the master die so easily.


    Qin Junnian held Su Ren''s shoulder and said excitedly, "You mean my mother is still alive?"


    "Yes, of course Master Yao is alive."


    "My mother is in the Xuanshui tribe?"


    Su Ren nodded, "Yes, the master is in the Xuanshui clan."


    "Tell me how to get to the Xuanshui clan, I''m going to find my mother."


    Su Ren shook his head and said: "The Xuanshui clan cannot go back, unless the young master awakens all the blood and power of his body to open the door to the Xuanshui clan, otherwise I don''t know the exact location. I was sent to the imperial capital by the Yao master."


    Su Ren also wanted to go back.


    But the master gave him the task, he wanted to follow the young master to protect the young master.


    Only when the young master returns to the Xuanshui clan can he follow him back.


    Hearing this, Qin Junnian was very excited.


    Mother?


    Can he see his mother again?


    Realizing this, Qin Junnian''s eyes turned red.

 Chapter 611： so noble

    Chapter 611 So noble


    Qin Junnian was excited, although he tried to calm himself down.


    But I can''t calm down at this time.


    His voice became hoarse and asked, "How to awaken the power of bloodline?"


    "This needs an opportunity. The master only said that after a certain time, the young master will decide the bloodline power by himself. That is, under a certain opportunity, the young master will awaken."


    Qin Junnian listened to this sentence, his eyes sank, "So, I can''t awaken these powers now?"


    "yes."


    "Then why do I hold the token and feel my blood boiling."


    "That''s because the young master can use part of the power in the bloodline. This token opens up part of the power of the young master''s bloodline, and the young master will become stronger."


    "yes?"


    Qin Junnian''s voice was faint.


    Su Ren thought for a while and said, "Young Master uses his mind to activate power and see."


    Qin Junnian closed his eyes and began to manipulate the power in his body with his mind.


    Then a blue light appeared from the palm of his hand.


    Su Ren said excitedly: "Young Master, this is such power, this is the power that Young Master possesses."


    Qin Junnian was still calm.


    He did not use his power here in the museum.


    He felt like he would destroy the museum.


    So he didn''t move.


    But he could feel that his whole body was full of power at this moment, and it was still very strong.


    He stretched out his hand to mention Surin.


    When he found that his hand was fluttering, he lifted the person up.


    I can''t feel any weight at all.


    is indeed powerful.


    Qin Junnian was a little excited when he saw his hand.


    And knowing that his mother is still alive, he is in a really good mood.


    He patted Su Ren on the shoulder with his hand and said, "I will take you back to the Xuanshui Clan."


    "Thank you young master."


    said, Su Ren realized something, reacted, and hurriedly knelt down and said, "This subordinate sees the young master."


    Qin Junnian pulled Su Ren up, "Don''t be so generous, I have some questions to ask you."


    "Young Master, just ask."


    When the young master asked him any question, he knew that he would say everything.


    Qin Junnian asked, "What happened to the bronze lamp before?"


    "Young Master, I don''t know. I used my power once to find the Young Master, and was discovered by people from the Unnatural Management Department. They arranged for me to come to the museum to guard. I said I was looking for someone, and they said they would help me. Looking for someone, so I''m here to keep watch."


    "There are indeed some people who want to steal things from the museum, but I found them all."


    "But it''s very strange. When the bronze lamp was stolen, the person was a little bit powerful, and he even used tricks to hide his eyes. When I found out that the bronze lamp was stolen, the person had disappeared."


    Qin Junnian pondered, thoughtfully, and said, "Clone?"


    "It should be a special clan that has this ability. They can use illusions, they can do some illusions, and they confuse people. I was careless. I didn''t realize that it was an illusion avatar."


    Qin Junnian felt that this illusion should be a charm.


    works almost the same.


    It seems that Shi Ao stole the bronze lamp.


    "Any clues yet?"


    Su Ren said: "There is no clue."


    Qin Junnian nodded, "Well, I see."


    ¡­


    At this time, Song Xiyue had already sensed the position of the bronze lamp, and the talisman paper also burned.


    Although Song Xiyue was just sensing the location, Qin Junnian had just heard the conversation with this Su Ren.


    Song Xiyue was also shocked in her heart, she didn''t expect Qin Junnian''s mother to have such a distinguished status.


    In this way, Qin Junnian''s bloodline is also noble.

 Chapter 612： part of the blood

    Chapter 612 Part of God''s Blood


    Song Xiyue took back her power and looked at Qin Junnian.


    Although Qin Junnian was talking to Su Ren, he also paid some attention to Song Xiyue.


    So watching Song Xiyue withdraw her power, she asked worriedly, "Xiyue, are you okay?"


    The person Qin Junnian worries about the most is Song Xiyue.


    Song Xiyue shook her head and said, "Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    "I heard your conversation just now."


    Qin Junnian originally wanted to tell Song Xiyue, but at this time he heard Song Xiyue saying that she had heard it, so he didn''t need to say it again.


    "Xiyue, my mother is still alive, still alive."


    This news made Qin Junnian very excited.


    So Qin Junnian can''t wait to share it with Song Xiyue.


    "Well, I heard, I will accompany you to the Xuanshui tribe."


    Wherever Qin Junnian goes, Song Xiyue will accompany him wherever he goes.


    Qin Junnian was very moved when he heard Song Xiyue''s words, he reached out and hugged Song Xiyue.


    "Xiyue, thank you."


    Because of Song Xiyue''s company, Qin Junnian''s heart was very warm.


    And he''ll feel power all over his body.


    This is spiritual power, and only Song Xiyue can bring him.


    "But Xiyue, do you know the Xuanshui clan?"


    Qin Junnian knew that Song Xiyue had some superpowers, and also knew a lot of things about the Nanjiang family, and maybe he knew about the Xuanshui family.


    Song Xiyue nodded lightly and said, "The Xuanshui tribe is not in this world. You need to open the gate of the void before you can enter the world where the Xuanshui tribe is."


    "I think your mother should not be dead. The Xuanshui clan has special abilities, and this kind of special ability cannot be compared by people with supernatural abilities, nor can it be compared by people from the Southern Border clan."


    "If your mother is the head of the Xuanshui clan, then she has the ability to repair the soul."


    "She borrowed the body of this world. This body is dead and will cause some damage to them, but in the environment like the Xuanshui clan, it can be repaired."


    If you really want to say it, it means that the people of the Xuanshui tribe actually have a part of the blood of the gods.


    This power is very powerful.


    So not in the mortal world.


    In another world.


    is a legendary existence.


    I didn''t expect it to exist.


    But thinking of the Xuanshui clan, Song Xiyue felt a little strange in her heart.


    She was wondering if her rebirth had something to do with the Xuanshui clan.


    Because if she died in the last life, Qin Junnian might use some abilities to bring her back to life.


    But Song Xiyue doesn''t know exactly how.


    She couldn''t tell the difference.


    And Qin Junnian has no memory.


    If you have a memory, you may know what happened.


    "As for the opportunity, maybe at some point, something inspired your power, and you will awaken all your bloodlines."


    "This is a very mysterious thing."


    "If my guess is correct, your previous power was sealed by your mother, and your mother should hope you live a normal life."


    Su Ren also looked at Song Xiyue with shocked eyes.


    I feel that this little girl is so powerful that she knows so many things.


    Knows more than he does.


    "Yes, Master Yao didn''t tell me who the young master is, but only said that if the young master''s breath appeared, I would naturally know him."


    "If there is no Young Master''s breath, then don''t let me go to Young Master."


    Song Xiyue nodded, it seemed that Qin Junnian''s mother gave him two ways of life.


    If the power of his bloodline appears, then this Su Ren will be able to know him.


    If his bloodline power has been sealed, then he is living a normal life.


    Su Ren seemed to think of something and said, "There is another way to quickly awaken all the bloodline power, and that is stimulation. Extreme stimulation can awaken the young master."

 Chapter 613： the most important person

    Chapter 613 The Most Important Person


    Su Ren has never seen this way.


    But the Xuanshui clan has records, and the master also said so.


    So he knew that this method would definitely work.


    Song Xiyue''s expression changed when she heard these words.


    She thought of one thing.


    That was the last life. After she died, she saw Qin Junnian hold her and went like this.


    Her death must have stimulated him a lot. I don¡¯t know if it will affect his soul later.


    Because the bloodlines of the Xuanshui clan are different.


    Mortal bodies are mortal bodies, and their souls are powerful.


    So even if Qin Junnian was out of breath, she felt that he would still be alive.


    Realizing this, Song Xiyue''s heart beat fast.


    Song Xiyue restrained her expression, and asked Su Ren seriously, "Extreme stimulation, like what?"


    Su Ren rubbed his head and thought about it carefully: "For example, if the most important person is injured or something, it will definitely be stimulated."


    "What if you die?"


    Su Ren widened his eyes and said, "That''s the ultimate stimulation, then all the blood vessels will definitely be awakened."


    The analogy of this girl is too scary.


    Song Xiyue''s face paled when she heard this.


    It looks like things are a lot more complicated than she thought.


    After her last life, she went to many worlds and mastered many skills. If Qin Junnian was of the Xuanshui family, once he awakened the power of blood, his soul must also be powerful.


    Has he also been to some places?


    where she doesn''t know.


    Was he also reborn?


    It¡¯s just that the memory hasn¡¯t fully recovered yet?


    If Qin Junnian was from the Xuanshui clan, Song Xiyue felt that his memory would definitely be restored.


    Maybe when all his bloodlines are awakened, he will be able to remember all the memories of the previous life.


    Of course, Song Xiyue asked this sentence just now, which also frightened Qin Junnian.


    "Why are you asking this? My most important person is you. You can''t have an accident. I want to awaken the power of my bloodline and also want to protect you."


    Qin Junnian said this completely instinctively.


    Without thinking, he instinctively said such a sentence.


    He looked at Song Xiyue deeply, his eyes locked on her, as if to see what she was thinking through her eyes.


    Song Xiyue''s heart trembled when she heard Qin Junnian''s words just now.


    This sentence really touched her heart.


    She knew that she was in Qin Junnian''s heart.


    But did not expect to be the most important.


    Song Xiyue''s heart rose warmly.


    She took a deep breath and controlled the turbulent emotions in her heart: "I just ask, you know that I am also capable, and I will protect myself."


    "Well, don''t worry about me."


    Qin Junnian didn''t care whether Su Ren was beside him or not, and hugged Song Xiyue directly.


    Song Xiyue was a little embarrassed.


    Su Ren watched from the side, his eyes widened in shock.


    So these two people are in such a relationship.


    The young master values ??this girl so much, could it be that this girl will be the young lady of the Xuanshui clan in the future?


    But the elders of the Xuanshui clan don¡¯t necessarily agree.


    "Young... young master... who is this?" Su Ren stammered.


    Qin Junnian took Song Xiyue''s shoulders and said, "This is my girlfriend, and she will be my wife in the future. When we reach the age, we will take care of it."


    Song Xiyue was included in all Qin Junnian''s plans.


    He is also very serious about Song Xiyue.


    Song Xiyue naturally understood what Qin Junnian meant when she heard these words, she also held Qin Junnian''s hand firmly and stood with him.


    Neither of them will let go of each other''s hands.

 Chapter 614： Strength is respected

    Chapter 614 Strength is respected


    Su Ren was once again shocked.


    He was just guessing just now.


    did not expect the young master to answer without hesitation.


    "But... but Young Master, your status is special, and you can''t be the master of your own affairs."


    Qin Junnian grabbed Su Ren''s collar and snorted coldly, "No one dares to question what I want to do, and I can''t be the master? Then everyone I hit must obey me."


    "As long as I don''t die, no one wants to control me."


    When Qin Junnian said these words, his whole body was domineering.


    A cold, stern and evil aura was completely exuded.


    He is still the same boy, still the same stubborn and mad boy.


    No one can control him.


    Qin Junnian is gentle and gentle only in front of Song Xiyue.


    Others want him to be gentle, oh, then look at his fists.


    Qin Junnian already had the bloodline of the Xuanshui clan. Although he has not fully awakened, he still has such aura on him.


    Imposing manner, full of domineering.


    Su Ren shrank uncontrollably.


    is just shaking.


    He is also a very capable person, but he was frightened by the sudden appearance of the young master just now.


    "Young... young master, this is not what I said, the Xuanshui clan has the rules of the Xuanshui clan."


    "Even the master, the master came here privately and received a certain punishment when he went back."


    Su Ren stammered as he spoke.


    He felt that the young master was murderous at this time.


    Song Xiyue gently pulled Qin Junnian''s sleeve and said, "Junian, it''s not his fault, he just talked about the rules of the Xuanshui clan."


    When Qin Junnian was angry, it was useless for anyone to persuade, only Song Xiyue persuasion was useful.


    As soon as Song Xiyue spoke, the hostility in Qin Junnian dissipated.


    He then let go of Su Ren.


    Su Ren felt like he couldn''t breathe just now.


    Only then can he breathe, he took a deep breath.


    But he also looked at Song Xiyue with incredible eyes.


    He realized that this girl was really different to the young master.


    The status of in the heart of the young master can no longer be described as important.


    In other words, this girl is the weak underbelly of the young master.


    I don''t know if the elders of the Xuanshui clan know this and will allow this girl to exist.


    Of course, the master is also powerful.


    Or as long as they are strong enough, no one can get them.


    In the place of the Xuanshui clan, they pay attention to blood, but also to strength, and the strong are respected.


    As long as you are strong enough, everything is easy to say.


    Su Ren calmed down and said, "Young Master, as long as you are strong enough and speak with your strength, no one will be able to get you."


    Hearing these words, Song Xiyue was relieved.


    This is easy, she will make herself strong enough.


    As long as she finds a place for spiritual energy, she can increase her strength.


    But now is not the time to waste time.


    Of course, as soon as Qin Junnian awakens the power of her bloodline, she will accompany Qin Junnian to the Xuanshui clan.


    But now Qin Junnian''s bloodline power has not been fully awakened, and it is useless to talk about the Xuanshui clan now.


    It is still necessary to know what the people of the Southern Border family are doing.


    And hurry up to find the medicinal herbs of Lanzhi and save Qin Junnian''s grandfather.


    Song Xiyue said to Qin Junnian: "I have already found the position of the bronze lamp, let''s set off quickly."


    Qin Junnian nodded intently and said, "Okay, we''ll set off immediately."


    Su Ren was still a little puzzled, he said unsurely, "Young Master, are you going to find the bronze lamp?"


    "Yes, we mainly go to the Southern Border family."

 Chapter 615： Master Xuan

    Chapter 615 Master Xuan


    Su Ren immediately said: "Young Master, I want to follow you. Master arranged for me to come to the imperial capital, that is, when the Young Master appears, I will follow the Young Master and protect the Young Master."


    Qin Junnian knew that Su Ren had great power, and he could protect him by following him.


    "Then you can follow me."


    "Thank you, Young Master." Su Ren was a little excited.


    Su Ren seemed to think of something, and gave the token to Qin Junnian: "Young Master, this token is the token of Xuanlou, and the young master can order everyone in Xuanlou."


    Qin Junnian''s expression changed when he heard this sentence, "You mean Xuanlou?"


    Qin Junnian has never heard of this Xuanlou, and it feels like a sect force.


    But now is not the ancient world.


    Su Ren seemed to know Qin Junnian''s doubts and explained: "Young Master, this is the power that the master left you, you will know when you go."


    Qin Junnian held the token with a complicated expression, but he still accepted the token.


    He needs strength so he can protect more people.


    Xuanlou?


    Song Xiyue had heard of Xuanlou, but couldn''t remember it for a while.


    She felt that she must have been to some places before her rebirth and heard of Xuanlou.


    It''s just that she doesn''t know exactly how, so she can''t remember it at this time.


    "Ok."


    ¡­


    Qin Junnian and Song Xiyue are going to find the bronze lantern first, go to the Southern Border family, and then come back to heal his grandfather.


    At present, he still has no time.


    After , the group set off.


    Song Xiyue had already planned the route, so the three of them were fast.


    A few days later, Song Xiyue and the others arrived at the southern generation, and based on the direction and breath, they found the stone ao.


    But Shi Ao lived in a small villa.


    Song Xiyue looked at the villa halfway up the mountain in front and said, "The Southern Border family should have a stronghold here, and this villa should be their stronghold."


    Su Ren said: "I looked at it, and I could feel that there were two masters around there and more than ten patrolling people."


    Song Xiyue naturally felt it too, she said attentively: "These people should be the people who responded to Shi Ao, it is not so easy for us to get the bronze lamp."


    Qin Junnian thought for a while and said: "And if we can get the bronze lamp, it will also alarm these people, and thus the people of the Southern Border family. We have no way of knowing the purpose of the bronze lamp."


    Qin Junnian and Song Xiyue also wanted to know the secrets of the Southern Border family, and wanted to see what the priest was going to do.


    Song Xiyue looked ahead with a faint gaze.


    Suddenly a light flashed in her mind: "I thought of a way, we can make a bronze lamp, fake, as long as the real one can be replaced, they don''t know that the bronze lamp has actually been replaced, and they We can also discover the purpose.¡±


    "If we go to the Southern Border Clan, we don''t have to worry about this priest doing something with a real bronze lamp."


    "It''s a fake bronze lamp anyway, he can''t do anything."


    Qin Junnian listened to the light of admiration flashing in his eyes, and said, "This idea is really good."


    Su Ren was also stunned beside him.


    He feels that this girl is still very young, right in high school?


    Why are you so smart?


    is a very smart girl.


    And also have the ability and means.


    Where the bronze lamp is, she can know it out of thin air.


    How on earth did she do it?


    Of course, Qin Junnian was there, and Su Ren didn''t dare to be disrespectful to Song Xiyue.

 Chapter 616： no longer hide abilities

    Chapter 616 No longer hiding abilities


    Qin Junnian looked at Song Xiyue''s expression and said, "You can do this bronze lamp, right?"


    Qin Junnian has been with Song Xiyue for a long time recently, and knows that Song Xiyue is very capable.


    Since she said it, there must be a way.


    Such a strong Song Xiyue also made Qin Junnian feel so stressed.


    He felt that he was of little use.


    He especially wanted to help Song Xiyue.


    In fact, what he didn''t know was that Song Xiyue wanted to be nice to Qin Junnian in this life.


    Song Xiyue thought that she could do anything for Qin Junnian.


    Let Qin Junnian not worry about anything.


    She didn''t want Qin Junnian to work hard.


    Song Xiyue nodded and smiled, "I have a way."


    "follow me."


    Song Xiyue, Qin Junnian and Su Ren went to the place in Houshan.


    She found some dirt she needed and started to shape the bronze lamp.


    Su Ren watched from the side and said, "If you do it like this, you won''t be able to make that kind of antique at all, let alone the exact same thing."


    Qin Junnian said: "I believe her, she said she can do it if she can do it."


    Song Xiyue simply shaped the shape of a bronze lamp.


    Then the aura in her hand was released.


    The aura in her hand and the breath of the real bronze lamp fused together, making this bronze lamp exactly the same as the real lamp.


    Su Ren widened his eyes and said incredulously, "How did this happen?"


    Song Xiyue explained simply: "Reiki."


    Su Ren said: "I also know Reiki, there is absolutely no such ability, your Reiki is definitely not an ordinary Reiki."


    He felt all arrogance.


    But Song Xiyue thought it was just ordinary aura.


    She didn''t explain much, and didn''t ask much.


    Because she still has a lot to do.


    Holding the fake bronze lamp, Song Xiyue placed it in the space, and then quietly entered the villa with Qin Junnian.


    Song Xiyue can hide her breath.


    Su Ren originally wanted to come in, but Song Xiyue had to spend more energy if she wanted to hide her aura.


    So let Su Ren wait outside.


    She came in with Qin Junnian.


    But Song Xiyue and Qin Junnian walked around the villa and didn''t see the bronze lamp.


    Qin Junnian said: "This Shi Ao must have been hidden."


    They also went to Shi Ao''s room just now, and there were no bronze lamps.


    Song Xiyue said: "Maybe he also has space, and the bronze lamp is hidden in the space."


    Qin Junnian said: "Is his space the same as yours?"


    Song Xiyue shook her head, "His space is that jade pendant, and in the jade pendant, that is a space jade pendant."


    "So we''re going to get that jade pendant?"


    Song Xiyue nodded, "Yes, but this is easy to handle."


    Song Xiyue and Qin Junnian went to Shi Ao''s room, and they were very careful.


    Because they didn''t dare to underestimate Shi Ao.


    This Shi Ao is also a priest of the Southern Border family.


    And also some charms, even Su Ren was bewitched by charms, not knowing that it was a clone.


    So Song Xiyue used more power to hide her breath.


    Her fingers moved slightly, and a force radiated out, silently changing the two bronze lamps.


    Shi Ao is looking down at a picture in his hand.


    He suddenly felt something and said loudly, "Who?"


    Song Xiyue narrowed her eyes, but she didn''t expect that Shi Ao''s perception was very strong.


    Song Xiyue knew this would be easy to spot.


    Must be diverted.


    So Song Xiyue snapped her fingers.


    Thunder sounded instantly in the sky.

 Chapter 617： The power of thunder

    Chapter 617 The Power of Thunder


    "Boom!"


    A huge thunder sounded, accompanied by a huge lightning bolt.


    Shi Ao was startled by this huge thunder.


    In fact, he felt the thunder beside his ears, and when he heard such thunder, his whole body trembled uncontrollably.


    At this time, Shi Ao looked at the thunder and lightning outside, forgetting the strangeness in the house just now.


    For the people of the Southern Xinjiang family, they believe in natural weather changes.


    I think there must be a reason for this sudden thunder.


    Especially as a priest, he is very sensitive to things like thunder.


    Because sometimes when the priests of the Southern Border family are activated, it is normally triggered by thunder.


    Opening the sacrificial formation will trigger thunder.


    The thunder fell, and the sacrificial formation was not affected, which means that it can be operated.


    Otherwise, if there is no thunder, or if the sacrificial formation is destroyed, then the formation cannot be opened.


    So Shi Ao forgot about the room at all, he only focused on looking outside, watching the thunder outside.


    Even Su Ren was shocked when he saw the sudden thunder outside the villa.


    "The thunder was so loud, it seemed like it was right next to my ear."


    He was stunned just now.


    That thunder was so scary.


    And the lightning, as if it brushed his ear, and went directly to the villa.


    too weird.


    He had never seen such thunder and lightning.


    ¡­


    Even Qin Junnian, who was in the house, was stunned.


    While he was shocked, he felt incredible in his heart.


    He just saw with his own eyes that Song Xiyue snapped her fingers, and then she appeared after getting the thunder.


    rang directly outside.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would have thought it was an illusion.


    But it is true.


    And it really surprised that Shi Ao.


    Song Xiyue was calm from beginning to end.


    If it wasn''t for the fear of being discovered, she really didn''t want to use the skill of attracting lightning.


    Because this skill will alarm some ancient races.


    She didn''t want to be so high-profile all of a sudden.


    Because of several masters before the rebirth, some forces were handed over to her.


    If she really locks her position, those forces will want her to take over.


    It''s really low-key like that and can''t be low-key anymore.


    Things are going to be complicated.


    Song Xiyue didn''t want to make it so complicated.


    She just wanted to live a good life with Qin Junnian.


    But just now, I really had no choice but to use the mine-inducing skill.


    So when Shi Ao was startled by the thunder, she hurriedly replaced the bronze lamp.


    In this case, the bronze lamps in her space are real.


    The bronze lamp in Shi Ao''s hand is fake.


    And Song Xiyue also placed a tracking talisman on it, in this case, Song Xiyue could find wherever Shi Ao took this bronze lamp and where it was.


    is the same as positioning.


    But if you use modern technology to locate it, you can''t locate Shiao.


    They have special skills to spot these.


    And block tracking.


    But with her tracker it''s perfectly fine.


    Song Xiyue did this completely silently and without being discovered.


    After getting the bronze lamp, Song Xiyue took Qin Junnian and left the villa quickly.


    The two of them left the villa, and Qin Junnian still hasn''t recovered.


    After seeing Qin Junnian and the others coming out, Su Ren breathed a sigh of relief: "Young Master, you don''t know, there was a very strange thunder just now, are you all alright? of."


    Su Ren still looked like he had lingering fears.


    Even if he is a member of the Xuanshui clan and possesses certain abilities, he was afraid of the power of the thunder just now.

 Chapter 618： the greatest help

    Chapter 618 The greatest help


    Qin Junnian looked at Su Ren with indescribable eyes.


    How did he explain it.


    Even he is still shocked.


    In his heart, the soft and cute girlfriend who needs his protection, suddenly became so powerful, and can attract thunder, which subverted his cognition.


    He needs to digest the news.


    It''s not that he can''t accept it, but that he wants to protect Xiyue.


    He wanted to be able to take care of her.


    But now I found out that she has been taking care and protection of her.


    This feeling still made him a little frustrated, and he desperately wanted to become stronger.


    In this way, you can feel a sense of existence in front of Song Xiyue.


    Song Xiyue looked at Su Ren and said, "Scared you?"


    Just now, she just used lightning to divert Shi Ao''s attention, but she didn''t expect to scare others.


    Su Ren nodded instinctively.


    But after nodding, he suddenly felt that Song Xiyue''s words just now were not quite right.


    But he couldn''t figure out what was wrong.


    As if that thunder had something to do with her.


    But how, how can people cause thunder.


    is the patriarch of the Xuanshui clan, and his master, Master Yao, can''t use his power to provoke thunder.


    Song Xiyue''s attention was now on the bronze lamp.


    She has to go back and study what this bronze lamp is.


    "Let''s go, let''s go back to the hotel first."


    Qin Junnian nodded, then went back with Song Xiyue, Su Ren followed behind.


    In the hotel, Qin Junnian naturally shared a room with Song Xiyue, and Su Ren''s room was next to the two of them.


    After entering the room, Song Xiyue took out the bronze lamp and put it aside to watch.


    Qin Junnian sat there looking at the bronze lamp and was a little distracted.


    Song Xiyue was looking at the bronze lamp and suddenly noticed Qin Junnian''s expression.


    She felt that Qin Junnian''s face was not very good, and she asked worriedly, "Junian, what''s the matter with you?"


    "nothing?"


    Qin Junnian didn''t want Song Xiyue to worry, but his expression was beyond his control.


    He pretended to be relaxed and talked to Song Xiyue.


    But Song Xiyue knew Qin Junnian well, but he felt that his face was not very good and he seemed to have something on his mind.


    Song Xiyue thought for a while, and asked carefully: "Before, you saw the way I drew thunder, did I scare you?"


    Song Xiyue at this time is not the strong look she used to be.


    She looked like a little girl in front of Qin Junnian.


    speak softly.


    She looked at Qin Junnian with clear eyes, and she looked very aggrieved.


    Qin Junnian couldn''t resist seeing Song Xiyue''s eyes.


    I wish I could take out my heart and give it to Song Xiyue.


    He hurriedly said: "Don''t cry, I saw it, but it didn''t scare me, really not."


    "Really not?" Song Xiyue looked at Qin Junnian seriously and asked repeatedly.


    Qin Junnian said very seriously: "Really not, I was just thinking, I can''t protect you, and I feel guilty for letting you carry everything alone."


    Feeling unable to help Song Xiyue, Qin Junnian felt uncomfortable.


    That kind of boyfriend power can''t be used.


    Hearing Qin Junnian''s words, Song Xiyue was relieved.


    She smiled lightly and said, "You are the greatest help to me when you are by my side."


    "I feel safe."


    "If you weren''t there, I wouldn''t feel safe, and I wouldn''t have the courage to do these things."


    Qin Junnian gave her spiritual strength.


    Song Xiyue is telling the truth.


    Because of Qin Junnian''s presence, Song Xiyue has the strength to do many things.


    And there is a sense of peace of mind wherever you go.


    This kind of feeling, others can''t give her, only Qin Junnian can give her.

 Chapter 619： related to bronze lamps

    Chapter 619 Related to Bronze Lamps


    When Song Xiyue said these words, she had a coquettish tone.


    Song Xiyue acted coquettishly with Qin Junnian, Qin Junnian''s heart softened, and the softness was a mess.


    At this time, if Song Xiyue wanted anything from him, he would try his best to give her.


    If he wanted the stars in the sky, he wanted to pick them off and give them to her.


    Qin Junnian stretched out his hand and hugged Song Xiyue, and said hoarsely, "I will always be by your side."


    In fact, with Song Xiyue by his side, his whole body can also be full of power.


    I feel like my empty heart is filled.


    Song Xiyue leaned against Qin Junnian''s arms, nodded obediently, and said, "Well, I''ll be by your side too."


    "it is good."


    Holding Song Xiyue and listening to Song Xiyue''s soft voice, Qin Junnian''s heart was about to melt.


    But at this moment, Song Xiyue felt something.


    Then she looked down at the bronze lamp.


    found that the bronze lamp was lit a few times.


    "What''s going on?" Song Xiyue looked at the bronze lamp and was very puzzled.


    Qin Junnian asked, "What''s going on?"


    "Did you notice that the bronze lamp was on?"


    When Qin Junnian went to see the bronze lamp, he found that the bronze lamp really lit up.


    "Why did it suddenly light up?"


    Qin Junnian frowned as he looked at the bronze lamp that suddenly lit up.


    always feels a little weird.


    Song Xiyue looked at the bronze lamp, and then looked at her and Qin Junnian, thinking that the ancient character Qin Junnian on the bronze lamp actually knew each other, she thought deeply.


    "I always feel that this bronze lamp is related to you and me."


    "This is an antique, is it still related to the Qin family?" Qin Junnian remembered looking at the bronze lamp last time, and a strange ancient scene appeared in his mind.


    In front of him is the appearance of the sacrificial altar.


    There are also some information recorded in the ancient books of the Qin family.


    So, is the ancient scene that flashed in his mind a scene from a thousand years ago?


    At this time, Qin Junnian looked at the light of the bronze lamp and thoughtfully.


    Suddenly, the ancient scene flashed in his mind again.


    Then his head hurt, and then Qin Junnian passed out.


    Qin Junnian passed out like this, but Song Xiyue was frightened.


    "Jun Year, Jun Year."


    Song Xiyue kept calling Qin Junnian''s name, but Qin Junnian was in a coma and did not wake up.


    Song Xiyue''s face turned pale, but when she checked Qin Junnian''s pulse, she found that Qin Junnian''s body was normal and there was no problem.


    Song Xiyue was relieved.


    But Song Xiyue also carefully moved Qin Junnian to the bed in the room so that he could lie down and rest.


    Song Xiyue guarded Qin Junnian by the bed and looked at Qin Junnian.


    When looking at Qin Junnian, there was light in Song Xiyue''s eyes.


    Because Qin Junnian is by his side, Song Xiyue''s mood will be inexplicably better.


    But after sitting for a while, she was sure that Qin Junnian was fine, and Song Xiyue returned to the living room.


    She looked at the bronze lamp on the coffee table and wanted to study it.


    She felt that after Qin Junnian returned to the room, the light of the bronze lamp dimmed.


    She thought for a while, and took the bronze lamp to the bedroom, right next to Qin Junnian, she found that the light of the bronze lamp was much brighter.


    Her face changed, and she muttered to herself, "Could it be that the bronze lamp is really related to Qin Junnian?"


    "Is it related to this bronze lamp that Qin Junnian suddenly fainted?"


    ¡­


    After Qin Junnian fell asleep, light and shadow flashed in his mind.


    He found that this time he appeared in an ancient scene.


    The scenes were so realistic that he felt as if he had come to ancient times.

 Chapter 620： woman in ice coffin

    Chapter 620 The woman in the ice coffin


    Then Qin Junnian discovered a huge sacrificial altar.


    There is a large bronze column in the middle of the sacrificial platform, there are six bronze columns around it, and a bronze lamp is placed on the middle bronze column.


    These bronze columns are connected by a strange chain.


    Qin Junnian wondered, how could he see the bronze lamp here?


    Where is this place?


    Ancient?


    The era when bronze lamps appeared, then it was thousands of years ago.


    Does this have anything to do with the Qin family?


    Qin Junnian had too many doubts in his heart.


    Then he saw the scenes as if watching a TV series.


    ¡­


    "Master, the sacrificial platform is ready, the sacrificial lamp is also ready, and the resurrection formation can be turned on."


    A man in black knelt down and said to the man in brocade robe standing not far from the stage.


    Qin Luohe''s eyes were full of sadness and sadness.


    He also held a hairpin in his hand.


    That looks like a woman''s thing.


    But he kept holding it tightly, as if he was holding something important.


    His body was so tense.


    ¡­


    Looking at this person, Qin Junnian''s whole body trembled.


    Because this person is exactly like him, he even thought it was himself in ancient costume.


    Qin Junnian held back his shock and continued watching like this.


    ¡­


    Qin Luohe said in a hoarse voice: "Everything is ready, bring people out."


    "Yes, Master."


    Then eight men in black carried out a huge ice-carved sarcophagus.


    If you look closely, you can still see the appearance of the woman inside.


    Qin Junnian''s heart trembled when he saw the appearance of the woman inside.


    "Xiyue, Xiyue?"


    Qin Junnian looked at the woman inside, as if he saw Song Xiyue.


    It''s just that Song Xiyue''s usual dress is modern.


    The woman in the ice coffin was wearing ancient clothes and combing ancient hair accessories.


    Everything in front of him had a strong impact on Qin Junnian.


    He really thought it was an illusion.


    is an illusion.


    He watched all this in disbelief.


    You Qi looked at the woman who was exactly like Song Xiyue lying motionless in the coffin, and he felt that his heart was stinging badly.


    As if dripping blood.


    Such a picture, he really can''t see it.


    He doesn''t seem to feel his heart anymore.


    As long as it is related to Song Xiyue, he is very concerned and nervous.


    Who is this woman?


    What is this place?


    Qin Junnian was shouting, but no one else could hear him.


    He can only watch everything in front of him, but he cannot interfere with it.


    ¡­


    Qin Luohe looked at the woman in the ice coffin and walked over step by step trembling.


    He reached out and touched the ice coffin, as if touching the woman in the ice coffin.


    He whispered hoarsely: "Yan''er, I''m sorry, I will definitely make you come alive, there must be a way to make you come alive, then, I will recognize you at first sight and treat you well."


    "It doesn''t matter, even if I can''t remember it, I will feel it. As long as this sacrificial formation starts, as long as it is successful, we can meet again. You can survive, you can survive."


    Qin Luohe''s voice was choked and hoarse.


    It sounded like he was crying.


    "Yan''er, I won''t let any of those who hurt you."


    "I didn''t protect you well."


    "Yan''er, are you blaming me, are you blaming me?"


    "Yan''er, my Qin family has a special bloodline. I use my blood to sacrifice the magic lamp. There must be a way."


    "I don''t allow you to die, you have to live."

 Chapter 621： hes going crazy

    Chapter 621 He will go crazy


    Qin Luohe''s voice was hoarse and choked.


    Just by listening to the voice, you can hear the painful tone of his words.


    Very worried.


    ¡­


    Qin Junnian listened beside him, only to feel the pain in his heart and unable to breathe.


    Painful suffocation.


    He seemed to be able to feel the feeling of Qin Luohe.


    is a feeling of pain and despair.


    This woman is more important to Qin Luohe than anyone can imagine.


    Of course, looking at the appearance of the woman in the ice coffin, Qin Junnian can fully understand Qin Luohe.


    If it was really Song Xiyue, he wouldn''t be able to stand it either.


    He will go crazy.


    As for what the madman is going to do, he doesn''t know.


    It''s okay, Song Xiyue is still by his side, it''s okay.


    Everything he saw before his eyes was illusory.


    But even if he told him that, what Qin Junnian felt at this time was Qin Luohe''s.


    He felt a pain in his heart when he breathed.


    Qin Junnian was also full of doubts.


    Why did he see the scene in front of him.


    This Qin Luohe looks exactly like him.


    The woman in the ice coffin looks exactly like Song Xiyue.


    And Qin Junnian remembered the content recorded in the ancient Qin family genealogy.


    is Qin Luozhi, the ancestor of the Qin family.


    Qin Luozhi''s own handwritten ancient book records some things about her brother.


    Her brother is Qin Luohe.


    also said that there was a woman who rescued her brother, Song Yunyan.


    But she also said that this woman is a Miao woman and has a family hatred with them.


    Later the woman died.


    He still remembered that Qin Luozhi had said that this woman was called Song Yunyan.


    So is the woman in this ice coffin Song Yunyan?


    Why is exactly the same as Song Xiyue.


    And if Song Yunyan is the daughter of an enemy, why is Qin Luohe so sad?


    But anyway, if you really have feelings, you won''t care about hatred or not.


    Qin Junnian was even thinking, if it was him and Song Xiyue.


    He doesn''t care about family hatred or not.


    That is the hatred of the previous generation, why should they bear it.


    Love is love.


    You can''t hurt someone you care about for hatred.


    Qin Junnian felt that he couldn''t hurt the people he cared about for a nothingness.


    Looking at Qin Luohe''s appearance, maybe Song Yunyan''s death was also related to him.


    Or he didn''t protect him.


    But why is he exactly the same as Qin Luohe.


    Because he is also a member of the Qin family, is Qin Luohe equivalent to the ancestor of the Qin family?


    But it''s not exactly the same.


    When he looked at Qin Luohe, he thought he was wearing an ancient costume.


    ¡­


    Qin Luohe was still talking to the ice coffin.


    His voice became more and more choked up.


    "Yaner, Yaner."


    He called out the word "Yan''er" over and over again, with deep emotion in his voice.


    But no matter how he called the woman''s name, she didn''t make any movement or sound.


    Because that woman was already out of breath.


    Behind , Qin Luohe''s eyes were red, and his tears all fell into the ice coffin.


    It is said that men don¡¯t cry easily because they haven¡¯t reached the sad part.


    Qin Luohe shed tears at this time, which shows how deeply he has feelings for the woman in the ice coffin.


    Of course, Qin Junnian, who was watching, didn''t know why the woman died and what happened.


    ¡­


    "Master, the time has come."


    At this time, someone was watching the weather, reminding Qin Luohe.


    Qin Luohe put his fingers in the ice coffin, with a deep emotion of reluctance in his eyes.


    He still has a lot to say to Song Yunyan.

 Chapter 622： Miaojiang woman

    Chapter 622 Miaojiang Women


    But time does not allow, the sacrifice formation is about to start.


    Qin Luohe looked up at the sky, and the sky was gradually darkening.


    This is the time that Si Tian observes, and this is the best time to start a big formation.


    Qin Luohe had a firm light in his eyes.


    In any case, he wanted to bring Song Yunyan back to life.


    Qin Luohe''s hand touched the ice coffin lightly, and then said with a determined determination, "Take her up, be careful."


    "Yes!"


    The men in black lifted the ice coffin again and carefully lifted the ice coffin to the middle of the sacrificial altar.


    is right in front of the bronze lamp.


    Qin Luohe''s eyes were on the ice coffin woman from beginning to end.


    Soon, six people wearing strange ancient robes appeared around the altar.


    Everyone is standing in front of the bronze column.


    They were still holding something in their hands.


    Those things are very strange, some are like compasses, some are whisks, and everyone has different things in their hands.


    Qin Junnian looked at it, feeling strange inside.


    Because he felt that looking at these six people was like seeing a wizard.


    Because that robe is also strange, with strange patterns on it.


    At this time, the sky was getting darker and darker.


    Qin Luohe stood at the front and looked at the sacrificial altar, with a deep and firm light in his eyes.


    After a while, he said, "Bring Miao Ziju out."


    When said this, Qin Luohe''s voice was cold.


    His voice was icy cold, as if it could freeze a person.


    has a bone-chilling cold.


    You can tell just by listening to the sound, which shows that Qin Luohe hates this Miao Ziju very much.


    There is a murderous aura in his voice.


    ¡­


    Qin Junnian listened and watched, wondering who this Miao Ziju was.


    What did she do.


    Suddenly Qin Junnian seemed to have thought of something.


    He remembered that the predecessor of the Southern Border Clan was the Miao Jiang Clan.


    Miaojiang family surnamed Miao.


    So this Miao Ziju is a member of the Miaojiang family?


    But according to the content recorded by the ancestor Qin Luozhi, Song Yunyan was a member of the Miaojiang family.


    Because the Miao Jiang family helped the rebels overthrow the dynasty that belonged to them, they felt that Song Yunyan had a grudge against them.


    What does have to do with this seedling chrysanthemum.


    And why doesn''t Song Yunyan have the surname Miao?


    These are all doubts in Qin Junnian''s heart.


    He wanted to know.


    I feel like the story in this one should be complicated.


    ¡­


    After a while, a woman with disheveled hair was brought out by a man in black.


    These men in black, Qin Junnian guessed, should be the royal shadow guards.


    Because according to the words of the ancestor Qin Luozhi, the emperor gave the royal shadow guard to his illegitimate son in the people before he died.


    So Qin Luohe is the son of the emperor who survived.


    The Royal Shadow Guard is in his hands, and he can mobilize the Royal Shadow Guard.


    The disheveled woman screamed, "Ah, what are you going to do, what are you going to do?"


    When she was brought in front of Qin Luohe, she came back to her senses.


    She looked at Qin Luohe and said, "Qin Luohe, what are you going to do, what are you going to do?"


    The women all screamed.


    Qin Luohe looked down at Miao Ziju and said coldly, "What? You killed Yan''er, and I want you to pay for it."


    When Miao Ziju heard this, her expression changed.


    She kept shaking her head, "No, I didn''t kill her, she was not killed by me, not by me."


    "You dare to argue, if it weren''t for you, how could she have died, she is your sister, you are so cruel."

 Chapter 623： hate to remember

    Chapter 623


    When Qin Luohe looked down at Miao Ziju, the killing intent in his eyes was undisguised.


    That intense hatred shot at Miao Ziju like a sharp sword.


    Xiao Ziju was so stinged by such eyes.


    She panicked and wanted to grab Qin Luohe''s sleeve, she couldn''t let Qin Luohe kill her.


    She doesn''t want to die yet.


    "You also said that she is my sister, I didn''t kill her, I didn''t kill her."


    Miao Ziju will not admit it.


    She wanted Song Yunyan to die.


    But she didn''t kill her with her own hands.


    She didn''t do it herself.


    Of course it has something to do with her.


    Song Yunyan died, and she was very happy in her heart.


    But she never thought that Qin Luohe would be crazy.


    He went crazy looking for the murderer and wanted to avenge Song Yunyan.


    Isn''t Song Yunyan supposed to have a grudge against Qin Luohe?


    Doesn''t Qin Luohe hate Song Yunyan?


    Why would he do this?


    "Don''t you hate her? Don''t you have a grudge against her?"


    Qin Luohe squatted down, stretched out his hand and grabbed Miao Ziju''s neck, and said, "Who said I hate her, who said I have hatred with her?"


    Qin Luohe''s eyes were full of anger, fierce as a wolf.


    He hated his own identity.


    How could he hate Song Yunyan.


    Song Yunyan was right.


    is his special status.


    If it weren''t for his special status, how could he need to torture himself.


    Yunyan is so kind, she doesn''t know anything.


    She was not the one who helped the rebels.


    Why does he hate Song Yunyan.


    Miao Ziju was stunned when she heard these words.


    She stared blankly at Qin Luohe, suspecting that she heard it wrong.


    If Qin Luohe didn''t hate Song Yunyan, why did he send Song Yunyan away during that time and didn''t care about her?


    Didn''t he just want Song Yunyan to die?


    Just because Song Yunyan saved him, so he didn''t do it himself?


    Are they all wrong?


    Qin Luohe hated Miao Ziju in particular, he said coldly: "You are her sister, but you can do it so hard, I will avenge her."


    Qin Luohe knew that Miao Ziju was Song Yunyan''s sister and felt that Miao Ziju would never hurt Song Yunyan.


    But he didn''t expect that the person who really wanted to harm Song Yunyan was Miao Ziju.


    He was careless.


    If it wasn''t for his carelessness, Song Yunyan would never have an accident.


    Qin Luohe felt that he was crazy.


    He hates these people.


    He hated himself.


    Miao Ziju was strangled by Qin Luohe, and she couldn''t breathe anymore.


    "Cough... Qin Luohe, let go..."


    "You''re going to kill me...cough..."


    In fact, even now, Miao Ziju doesn''t believe that Qin Luohe is going to kill her.


    But she couldn''t breathe anymore.


    At this time, Miao Ziju couldn''t care about anything else. She said loudly, "Qin Luohe, if it wasn''t for you, she wouldn''t die. If you hate it, hate yourself."


    "If you want to kill, kill yourself."


    "As you said, why didn''t you kill yourself, I''m her sister, I didn''t kill her."


    "If she knew you killed me, say what she would think, would she hate you."


    Miao Ziju did not want to say these words.


    But Qin Luohe wanted to kill her, she couldn''t care about anything else.


    She must live, she cannot die.


    So she has to say that these are exciting to Qin Luohe.


    In any case, let Qin Luohe let her go.


    Qin Luohe''s eyes just now were crazy.


    At this time, listening to Miao Ziju''s words, his eyes became clear for a moment.


    "Hate, hate, remember, she will remember everything."


    "You''re right, I will accompany her and Yan''er."

 Chapter 624： with paranoia

    Chapter 624 With Paranoia


    Qin Luohe said these words as if he was talking to himself.


    also seemed to just tell him.


    His eyes were all scattered.


    Miao Ziju looked at Qin Luohe like this, her eyes widened.


    She felt that Qin Luohe was crazy, he was really crazy.


    His eyes are not normal anymore.


    Was Song Yunyan''s death such a big blow to Qin Luohe?


    Qin Luohe looked normal before, but he was actually crazy.


    There was a crazy light in his eyes.


    Such light is really scary.


    Miao Ziju still remembers the Qinluo River in the past.


    Qin Luohe in the past, although he didn''t talk much, he had a noble and cold air all over his body.


    It is elegant and warm like jade.


    But now he looks crazy and paranoid.


    The temperament has completely changed.


    So this change is all because of Song Yunyan.


    Just because Song Yunyan saved him, so he could do this for Song Yunyan?


    Miao Ziju also had a shadowy light in her eyes.


    She hates, she hates Song Yunyan.


    Qin Luohe seemed to think of something, so he let go of Miao Ziju.


    He looked at the sacrificial altar in front of him.


    Then Miao Ziju also noticed the sacrificial altar in front of her.


    When she saw the bronze lamp, her face changed greatly, "Bronze lamp, where did you get the bronze lamp?"


    "Isn''t this a sacrificial lamp?"


    Miao Ziju, as the current master of Miaojiang, of course she knows this kind of lamp.


    But she only heard that she had seen some written records about it in the records of the Miaojiang clan.


    But she had never seen a bronze lamp.


    Where did Qin Luohe get it from?


    Qin Luohe said quietly: "You know a lot. Bronze lamps, sacrificial altars, Yunyan will come to life."


    Qin Luohe''s voice was full of paranoia.


    He seems to have only one purpose, and that is to make Song Yunyan come alive.


    Family responsibility, family hatred, etc. Qin Luohe didn''t want to care.


    The dynasty changed, and he didn''t want to worry about it.


    What to restore the dynasty, he did not have this idea.


    He just wants to take good care of the people he loves.


    Miao Ziju''s face changed greatly, she was so shocked that her eyes were about to pop out.


    "You...you''ve been looking for this all this time, and you''re thinking about how to resurrect her?"


    "Otherwise, why would I go to so many places and search all over the place, just to worship the magic lamp." No one knows what Qin Luohe did to find these things, and what he did to prepare them.


    When this sacrificial formation started, he even put his own life aside.


    Only he knew in his heart how important Song Yunyan was to him.


    Of course, he doesn''t need to tell others.


    "You...you..." Miao Ziju was speechless in shock.


    Why should Song Yunyan be treated like this by Qin Luohe?


    "You will die, you will die. You know that this kind of sacrificial formation has never been opened. These are all things recorded in legends. You may not be able to resurrect Song Yunyan." Miao Ziju screamed. This sentence comes.


    She saw that the six people beside the bronze pillar were priests.


    is the priest of the Miao people.


    They really were loyal to Song Yunyan.


    Her father, her father''s most partial daughter is Song Yunyan.


    So these people are loyal to her, but they are actually loyal to Song Yunyan.


    He actually listened to Qin Luohe''s words and wanted to start the Great Resurrection Formation.


    Qin Luohe insisted: "I will try it anyway."


    Miao Ziju asked in disbelief, "Even if you sacrifice your life for this?"

 Chapter 625： already crazy

    Chapter 625 Crazy


    Miao Ziju did not believe that Qin Luohe would give his life for a Song Yunyan.


    That is life.


    And Qin Luohe''s status is special, he can be the emperor.


    And his father left him so many treasures, treasures, and treasures.


    Even if he is not an emperor now, the emperor left him with great power.


    Those forces are all loyal to him.


    With such status and power, why is he willing to sacrifice his life for a Song Yunyan?


    She didn''t believe it.


    Maybe Miao Ziju doesn''t want to believe it.


    But no one knows how deep Qin Luohe''s feelings for Song Yunyan are.


    Only Qin Luohe knew in his heart how deep this feeling was.


    Only he knows how deep his feelings for Song Yunyan are.


    Qin Luohe said almost without hesitation: "Yes, even if it costs my life."


    Even if it costs his life, he doesn''t care.


    He just wanted Song Yunyan to come alive.


    Miao Ziju is such a selfish person, how can he understand feelings.


    Not to mention understand his feelings.


    Qin Luohe''s words directly shocked Miao Ziju.


    She suspected that she had heard it wrong.


    She looked at Qin Luohe''s firm expression and knew that what he said was serious.


    "You''re crazy, you''re really crazy."


    How can someone die for a person.


    Miao Ziju is also paranoid about Qin Luohe, and also has paranoid feelings.


    Want to get.


    So she hated the existence of Song Yunyan.


    She wanted Song Yunyan to die.


    So she deliberately created a misunderstanding between Qin Luohe and Song Yunyan.


    Let the hatred between the two deepen.


    Even so, Qin Luohe would not allow his subordinates and those around him to hurt Song Yunyan.


    He just let Song Yunyan leave under the pressure of persecution from all parties.


    Of course, no matter how paranoid Miao Ziju is towards Qin Junnian, she will not lose her life for Qin Luohe.


    She cherished her life very much.


    So she wouldn''t understand Qin Luohe.


    She felt that Qin Luohe was crazy.


    is a lunatic.


    Listening to Miao Ziju''s words, Qin Luohe''s eyes changed.


    "Oh, are you crazy? I''ve been crazy long ago."


    Qin Luohe couldn''t believe it when he knew Song Yunyan was dead.


    But when he really saw Song Yunyan''s body, Qin Luohe thought he was crazy.


    This world can no longer see Song Yunyan, no longer feel her breath, he can''t take it anymore.


    His whole person is numb and walking dead.


    The treasures and powers that his father left him were meaningless to him.


    Only when he learned that Song Yunyan could be resurrected, did Qin Luohe feel his own heartbeat at that moment.


    He felt that his heart was still alive.


    Actually, when Song Yunyan died, Qin Luohe felt that he died too.


    So he has to try any way to make Yunyan come back to life.


    Not to mention losing his life.


    "You killed your sister, just watch here and pay for her life."


    He said that anyone who hurt Song Yunyan would not let him go.


    Miao Ziju did not kill Song Yunyan directly.


    But Song Yunyan''s death was related to her.


    So he also asked Miao Ziju to pay for his life.


    "You want to kill me, you want to kill me, I''m all for you, all for you."


    Miao Ziju is really afraid of death.


    She don''t die, don''t die.


    A look of panic appeared on her face.


    Qin Luohe said lightly: "No, you are not for me, you are for yourself."


    Everything Miao Ziju does is for herself.


    "No, it''s for you."


    Qin Luohe sneered: "If it''s for me, are you willing to make sacrifices?"

 Chapter 626： heart blood

    Chapter 626 Heart Blood


    Miao Ziju is reluctant to answer this question.


    Because she knew clearly that she was unwilling to make sacrifices.


    She just said that she cares about Qin Luohe.


    The person Miao Ziju really cares about is herself.


    Qin Luohe knew everything when he saw Miao Ziju''s expression.


    Of course he doesn''t care about Miao Ziju''s attitude at all, he just wants Miao Ziju to know that everything she does is for herself.


    Miao Ziju and Song Yunyan are sisters, but their personalities are completely different.


    No, how can Miao Ziju be compared with Song Yunyan?


    "Miao Ziju, stop pretending that everything is for me, you are for yourself."


    Miao Ziju shook her head, she didn''t want to admit it, but she seemed to have to admit it was for herself.


    Because she always said that everything she does is for Qin Luohe, in this way, she can do some bad things without any psychological burden.


    was pierced by Qin Luohe at this time, and Miao Ziju''s face turned blue and white.


    Qin Luohe no longer cares what Miao Ziju thinks.


    He waved his hand and said, "Hold her down and deal with it later."


    Qin Luohe gave an order directly to the dark guard.


    "No, no, Qin Luohe, you dare to kill me."


    Qin Luohe sneered: "Miao Ziju, why don''t I dare to kill you."


    "Don''t you want to know who killed Song Yunyan? Don''t you want to know the real mastermind behind it?"


    Miao Ziju is still dying.


    Because she is the current master of the Miaojiang family.


    This status has brought her too many benefits, how can she die.


    Qin Luohe glanced at Miao Ziju.


    Miao Ziju said excitedly: "As long as you let me go, I will tell you."


    A cold light flashed in Qin Luohe''s eyes.


    At this moment, he seemed to think of something, and his eyes seemed to be stained with scarlet.


    Qin Luohe at this moment is really scary.


    Because he seemed to have a dark aura all over him.


    Dark and bloodthirsty.


    "You don''t need to tell me, I already know."


    "I said it, I won''t let anyone go."


    Miao Ziju widened her eyes, her eyeballs were about to fall out, "You know? How did you know?"


    Qin Luohe no longer takes care of Miaoziju.


    He just ordered: "The big formation starts."


    Then the six priests didn''t know what button they pressed, and the altar began to turn.


    The six priests also began to activate what they were holding.


    echoes the bronze lamps.


    "Whoosh..."


    The sky began to blow with a gust of wind.


    But the strong wind will not blow to the bronze lamp.


    The sacrificial lamp in the middle of the platform is getting brighter and brighter.


    The wind was blowing around, and the altar was spinning.


    Above the sacrificial platform, the bronze pillars radiated blue light.


    The six priests cut their hands and dripped blood on the treasures in their hands.


    Connect the bronze pillars with treasures.


    Then a blue light shone down above the bronze lamp, right on the ice coffin.


    The light illuminated Song Yunyan in the ice coffin.


    This scene has a great visual impact in the eyes of others.


    is shocking.


    Immediately afterwards, Qin Luohe went up and opened the ice coffin.


    He picked up the dagger and inserted it directly into his heart.


    What he took out was heart blood.


    ¡­


    Miao Ziju was being held down. Seeing this scene, she screamed, "Heart blood, you gave her heart blood."


    "Did you leave all your treasures to her, to her?"


    Miao Ziju screamed.


    But the wind was so strong that her voice was gradually muffled.


    At this time, thunder also sounded in the sky.


    "Boom..."

 Chapter 627： lingering fear

    Chapter 627


    A sound of thunder and lightning flashed across the sky.


    seemed to fall directly on the sacrificial altar.


    "Boom..."


    The sound of seems to be in the ear, it sounds amazing.


    The wind was getting stronger and stronger, and no one else could see what was on the sacrificial altar behind.


    Even Qin Junnian could not see the scene on the sacrificial altar.


    But he seemed to see streaks of blue light.


    There are other rays of light intertwined.


    It seems that Song Yunyan came out of the ice coffin.


    But he couldn''t see the scene inside.


    Then Qin Junnian felt a headache, and then he woke up.


    ¡­


    When Qin Junnian woke up, it was already the next morning.


    It was just dawn, and the room was still a little dark.


    Qin Junnian was still in a trance when he woke up.


    Because the ancient scenes he saw in his dreams were too real.


    He couldn''t tell what was a dream and what was a reality.


    Just when Qin Junnian was in a trance, his eyes fell on the bed.


    Then he saw Song Xiyue lying beside the bed asleep.


    Song Xiyue was really lying beside the bed.


    The bronze lamp was still on, but the light gradually dimmed and then stopped.


    Qin Junnian was shocked when he looked at Song Xiyue.


    Because he thought of the ancient scene in the dream.


    His heart ached.


    He hurriedly got down and picked Song Xiyue carefully, wanting to take her to bed to rest.


    Qin Junnian moved cautiously.


    He treats Song Xiyue like a treasure.


    His movements are light and gentle.


    He looked down at Song Xiyue with distressed eyes.


    He didn''t even think that she didn''t go to bed, she just lay beside the bed.


    Qin Junnian put Song Xiyue on the bed and gave her a pillow.


    Just when she was about to cover her with the quilt, Song Xiyue woke up and opened her eyes.


    But when Song Xiyue opened her eyes, she was still a little confused.


    When she saw Qin Junnian, her eyes suddenly brightened.


    "you''re awake?"


    Song Xiyue grabbed Qin Junnian''s sleeve with some excitement.


    At this moment, there was a scorching bright light in her eyes.


    Looking at Song Xiyue like this, Qin Junnian''s heart was extremely soft.


    His eyes were soft and soft.


    has a tender warmth inside.


    He reached out and stroked Song Xiyue''s hair gently, and said warmly, "Fool, why don''t you go to bed?"


    "I''m worried about you, and I don''t know when you wake up, so I was standing by and fell asleep without knowing it."


    Hearing this sentence, Qin Junnian felt a heavy feeling in his heart.


    He felt distressed.


    "I''m fine, don''t worry, did I wake you up just now?"


    Song Xiyue shook her head and said, "No, I should have slept all night too."


    "It''s still early, sleep a little longer."


    Song Xiyue was not sleepy at this time. She looked at Qin Junnian with some worry and asked, "Are you really okay?"


    "I was frightened when you suddenly passed out before."


    By this time, Song Xiyue looked at Qin Junnian with lingering fears.


    So she was reluctant to close her eyes and go to sleep, she just wanted to take a good look at Qin Junnian.


    Qin Junnian thought about Qin Luohe and Song Yunyan in the dream, and his heart was heavy. He also looked at Song Xiyue seriously, and couldn''t bear to blink.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m fine, I said I still want to protect you, and besides, you forget that I''m a member of the Xuanshui tribe, and it''ll be alright."


    Song Xiyue felt relieved when she heard the words Xuanshui clan.


    Indeed, if you have the bloodline of the Xuanshui family, there will be no problem with your body.

 Chapter 628： more complicated than expected

    Chapter 628 More complicated than expected


    Song Xiyue was relieved and relieved.


    "You''ll be fine, I was so worried last night."


    Song Xiyue was worried about Qin Junnian, so she didn''t have the mind to sleep and rest.


    She just wanted to stand by Qin Junnian and wait for Qin Junnian to wake up.


    She didn''t expect that, she fell asleep unknowingly.


    Song Xiyue is very strange, she was obviously not sleepy last night, why did she fall asleep?


    At this time, Song Xiyue also saw the bronze lamp next to her.


    "Strange, this bronze lamp was always on last night, and if I put it next to you, the light would be even brighter. Wouldn''t the light be off?"


    Qin Junnian also looked at the bronze lamp beside him, a complex and deep light flashed in his eyes.


    He felt that he fainted suddenly last night, and dreamed of those ancient scenes, which should be related to this bronze lamp.


    Would the bronze lamp be brighter next to him?


    Then it means that this bronze lamp is really related to him.


    And Qin Luohe, whether it has anything to do with him or not.


    Whether Song Yunyan is related to Song Xiyue is unknown.


    But Qin Junnian always felt that those were related to him.


    But these things are too complicated, Qin Junnian doesn''t know how to tell Song Xiyue.


    Song Xiyue is also a very careful person, you can tell something just by looking at Qin Junnian''s expression.


    "Jun Nian, I feel like you seem to have something on your mind."


    Qin Junnian''s eyes trembled, he didn''t know how to explain to Song Xiyue.


    A light flashed in Song Xiyue''s mind, as if thinking of something, she asked, "Jun Nian, did you dream of another scene?"


    Song Xiyue asked this because she remembered that when Qin Junnian woke up while sleeping, she dreamed of some scenes of two people together in the previous life.


    He thought it was a dream, but in fact she knew it was real.


    Qin Junnian didn''t want to lie to Song Xiyue.


    is actually reluctant to lie to Song Xiyue.


    He sighed and said, "Xiyue, I dreamed of some strange scenes last night."


    Song Xiyue raised her heart, "Is there anything in the dream?"


    She wondered if it was the scene from the previous life.


    Song Xiyue was a little nervous at this time.


    I don''t know what Qin Junnian''s state of mind would be if he thought of those things.


    Qin Junnian held Song Xiyue''s shoulder and said warmly, "Don''t worry, just listen to me."


    "I saw Qin Luohe and Song Yunyan."


    "What?" Song Xiyue was shocked when she heard it.


    She is no stranger to these two names.


    There is a record in the Qin family reading ancient books.


    Qin Luohe is the elder brother of Qin Luozhi, the ancestor of the Qin family.


    Isn''t Song Yunyan the one who once rescued Qin Luohe, but because she is the daughter of Miao Jiang, does she have a grudge against Qin Luohe?


    Later Qin Luohe gave the map of the ancient tomb where the treasure was buried to the people of the Song family.


    Then it has been passed down to the present.


    How could Qin Junnian dream of these.


    Or that the ancient scenes he saw were real.


    Could it be Qin Luohe and Song Yunyan?


    Song Xiyue felt strange in her heart, she always felt that these two names seemed to be related to her and Qin Junnian.


    "Did you see these two people? Or did you see a scene related to them?"


    Qin Junnian said solemnly: "It''s the scene of the ancient sacrificial altar, and it''s also related to the bronze lamp."


    "It was Qin Luohe who wanted to resurrect Song Yunyan, and the resurrection formation that he opened was on the sacrificial altar."


    "And it''s still within the Miaojiang clan."


    Song Xiyue''s heart sank, and her complexion changed.


    Things are more complicated than she thought.

 Chapter 629： He is Qin Luohe

    Chapter 629 He is Qin Luohe


    Song Xiyue thought for a while and said, "Isn''t the Miaojiang clan the southern border clan? Let''s go and see, maybe we will know if the sacrificial altar is real."


    The names Qin Luohe and Song Yunyan are completely real names.


    is just someone who existed a thousand years ago.


    Qin Junnian could not have dreamed of these scenes for no reason.


    This means that these must be related to him, or maybe they are real.


    These are not the scenes that Qin Junnian dreamed of, but some scenes that Qin Junnian once remembered and thought of.


    It is also a matter of the Qin family, maybe Qin Junnian really saw some real scenes.


    Realizing this, Song Xiyue''s heart beat a little faster.


    She felt as if things were getting more complicated.


    Song Xiyue''s eyes also flashed complex light.


    Qin Junnian was silent for a while, and said, "Also, Qin Luohe looks exactly like me, and Song Yunyan looks exactly like you."


    Hearing this sentence, Song Xiyue''s whole body was shocked.


    Does look the same?


    That means Qin Luohe has any connection with Qin Junnian?


    exactly the same, is it a person.


    Or say that Qin Luohe is Qin Junnian, but it is Qin Junnian of another life.


    Because Song Xiyue was born again and has the memory of the previous life, she can accept this setting.


    She also had this guess in her heart.


    Could it be that Song Yunyan is also her, a life before her.


    Did she really have any connection with Qin Junnian at that time?


    So, in the last life, Qin Junnian saw her so embarrassed, but was still willing to take her home?


    Actually, even Song Xiyue was surprised. She had experienced so many things in her last life, and her heart was riddled with holes, and she had long since lost trust in people.


    She is also very defensive about people.


    But when she met Qin Junnian, she trusted him without any precautions.


    When he took her home, she really went home with him.


    Even now, when Song Xiyue thinks about it, she thinks it is incredible.


    Why did she believe Qin Junnian at that time?


    Why do you think Qin Junnian is different?


    Her feelings for Qin Junnian are also natural.


    She asked Qin Junnian in her last life, why did she take her home?


    Qin Junnian said that when he first saw her, he thought she was very unique.


    He saw her in the milk tea shop and remembered her when he saw her smile.


    He said that that day, when it was raining, he didn''t think much of it when he brought her home.


    means that he has a strong desire to do that, and he does that.


    As if it was meant to be done.


    Song Xiyue felt strange in retrospect.


    She felt as if it was a natural thing to go home with Qin Junnian.


    So Qin Junnian is Qin Luohe?


    Is she Song Yunyan?


    If this is the case, then the story of the past is their other life.


    What happened at that time, Song Xiyue became curious.


    She especially wanted to know.


    Song Xiyue thought for a while, looked at Qin Junnian and asked, "What kind of feeling did you feel when you saw Qin Luohe?"


    Qin Junnian can still feel that kind of mood at this time.


    He covered the position of his heart with his hands and said, "It hurts, it''s uncontrollable."


    "I can feel Qin Luohe''s mood, it''s really strange."


    "Those scenes are very real."


    Qin Junnian could not explain all this.


    But Song Xiyue had more and more guesses in her heart.


    Song Xiyue said softly, "Have you ever thought that you are Qin Luohe?"

 Chapter 630： he said sorry

    Chapter 630 He said sorry


    Qin Junnian was shocked when he heard Song Xiyue''s words.


    Qin Junnian didn''t think about it.


    He never thought that he would be Qin Luohe.


    Qin Junnian''s eyes trembled, as if thinking of something, his eyes sank.


    His heart was heavy.


    Because he thought, if he is Qin Luohe, then Song Xiyue is Song Yunyan, right?


    When he thought of being Qin Luohe, he hurt Song Yunyan and didn''t protect Song Yunyan, Qin Junnian couldn''t stand it.


    At this time he still remembered everything in the dream.


    Those scenes are very clear.


    Song Yunyan''s death hit Qin Luohe very hard.


    Qin Junnian could see that Qin Luohe was crazy.


    Qin Luohe''s mood, Qin Junnian can feel it himself.


    Qin Junnian''s feelings of despair and pain were very clear.


    At this moment, Qin Junnian felt that he couldn''t breathe.


    If he thought that Song Yunyan was Song Xiyue, Qin Junnian felt a dull pain in his heart.


    Qin Junnian''s face changed greatly, he stretched out his hand to hold Song Xiyue''s hand firmly, and said hoarsely: "If you say that, will Song Yunyan be you?"


    Qin Junnian couldn''t think like that.


    He couldn''t accept this setting.


    If it was him and Song Xiyue, how could he be willing to hurt Song Xiyue and make her sad.


    What about hatred, he won''t hurt the woman he loves because of the hatred of the previous generation.


    Song Xiyue wanted to say that maybe this is the case.


    But looking at Qin Junnian''s pale face, she still had the heart to say that.


    Because she could feel that a lot of things might have happened between Qin Luohe and Song Yunyan.


    Didn''t Qin Luozhi, the ancestor of the Qin family, record some things?


    It means that the two people hated each other. Did Song Yunyan die because of Qin Luohe?


    She thought that if it was Qin Junnian, he would be reluctant to hurt her in the slightest.


    That''s how she trusted her.


    When Song Xiyue looked at Qin Junnian, there was a firm light in her eyes.


    "Maybe it''s just because you belong to the Qin family and have the bloodline of the Xuanshui family, so maybe you dreamed about these things related to the ancestors of the Qin family."


    Qin Junnian knew that Song Xiyue''s words were comforting words for him.


    What is the real situation? At this time, he also has a vague guess in his heart.


    Qin Junnian''s heart was heavy, he held Song Xiyue''s hand involuntarily.


    When he looked at Song Xiyue, his eyes were also heavy.


    Song Xiyue could clearly feel the pain in her hand and Qin Junnian''s heavy heart.


    She gave him a soft smile and said, "Even if I am Song Yunyan and you are Qin Luohe, no matter what happens, it will be in the past."


    "The most important thing is now."


    Qin Junnian felt warm when he heard these words.


    His Xiyue is really good.


    Well, he doesn''t even know how to be nice to her.


    "If I were Qin Luohe and you were Song Yunyan, I would say sorry to you."


    Apart from saying sorry, Qin Junnian didn''t know what else to say to express his guilt and emotions.


    Song Xiyue shook her head and said, "Don''t say sorry, don''t say sorry between us."


    Qin Junnian said hoarsely: "Okay."


    said, Qin Junnian hugged Song Xiyue hard.


    At this time, Qin Junnian didn''t notice the flash of light in Song Xiyue''s hand, and a ray of light enveloped Qin Junnian''s head, making him fall asleep at once.


    Then Song Xiyue used her own strength to see the scene Qin Junnian dreamed of in her dream.


    are those ancient scenes.

 Chapter 631： look of dependency

    Chapter 631 Dependency


    Song Xiyue didn''t want to remember in this way.


    But Qin Junnian''s mood just now made her very worried.


    She just wanted to know what Qin Junnian saw that made him have the complicated emotional changes just now.


    And what is the situation of Qin Luohe and Song Yunyan?


    Song Xiyue especially wanted to know.


    Because she thought it might have something to do with her and Qin Junnian.


    Song Xiyue used her ability to see these memories.


    But when she saw it, Song Xiyue''s heart also ached.


    Looking at Qin Luohe, she seemed to be looking at Qin Junnian.


    is really the same appearance.


    So looking at Qin Luohe talking, I felt that those words seemed to be what Qin Junnian said.


    Seeing his crazy expression, her heart ached.


    She has a feeling that she can''t breathe inside.


    If it was her.


    If there is love in her heart, even if she dies, she will not blame Qin Luohe.


    How willing.


    will not be willing to let him despair and sadness.


    is even more reluctant to let him sacrifice his life.


    In Song Xiyue''s opinion, Qin Luohe is stupid.


    is also distressing.


    No wonder Qin Junnian reacted so much when she asked that sentence.


    Actually, even if she is really Song Yunyan, even if she died because of Qin Luohe, she wouldn''t actually blame him in her heart.


    Because that wasn''t her intention either.


    She could feel his heart.


    Actually this is enough.


    Seeing Qin Luohe''s desperate and painful look, Song Xiyue''s eyes were also red.


    It wasn''t until after a while that Song Xiyue took back her power.


    She looked at Qin Junnian, who was in a drowsiness at this time, stretched out her arms and hugged him, hugging him very hard.


    Whatever the past is, it is in the past.


    Now, she will protect herself, not let herself get hurt, and she will not let Qin Junnian become like that.


    Actually, in Song Xiyue''s opinion, Qin Luohe is really crazy.


    But she can understand this feeling in her heart.


    If something happened to Qin Junnian, she would go crazy and would not live alone.


    If Qin Junnian can be resurrected, she will also go to resurrect Qin Junnian.


    When people get to the depths of their feelings, they will really do some crazy and paranoid things.


    ¡­


    After Song Xiyue took back her power, Qin Junnian woke up.


    When just opened his eyes, Qin Junnian still didn''t understand what happened.


    "Did I just fall asleep?"


    Song Xiyue shook her head and said, "No, we were talking just now, you may have fallen into memory."


    Qin Junnian would never doubt Song Xiyue''s words.


    He reached out and touched Song Xiyue''s hair lightly, and said seriously, "Xiyue, I will protect you."


    Song Xiyue nodded lightly and said, "Well, I believe you."


    In fact, Song Xiyue also told herself in her heart that she would also protect herself and Qin Junnian well.


    She will not let anyone calculate Qin Junnian.


    She will always be by Qin Junnian''s side.


    Qin Junnian looked at the time early, and said to Song Xiyue, "Dear, you can sleep again."


    Song Xiyue was a little reliant on Qin Junnian at this time, she reached out and hugged his neck, buried her head in his neck, and didn''t want to let go.


    is completely dependent.


    As soon as Song Xiyue acts coquettishly with Qin Junnian, Qin Junnian''s heart will become extremely soft.


    "Then I''m here with you?"


    "Well." Song Xiyue nodded.


    Actually, after watching the scene of Qin Luohe and Song Yunyan, Song Xiyue was still shocked to a certain extent.


    She wanted Qin Luojunnian to be by her side.


    If he suddenly woke up and couldn''t see him, he would definitely panic.

 Chapter 632： gentle companionship

    Chapter 632 Gentle companionship


    Song Xiyue can be strong and strong in dealing with everything, but only when facing Qin Junnian, her heart is extremely soft.


    will have the heart of a little girl.


    It may also be because in the last life, Qin Junnian really doted on her.


    is very pet, treat her like a little girl.


    So when she was reborn in this life, when she did some things, she naturally brought some dependence habits.


    In fact, even Qin Junnian in this life would instinctively spoil Song Xiyue.


    Seeing Song Xiyue nodding, Qin Junnian knew that Song Xiyue wanted him to accompany her.


    Qin Junnian instinctively wanted to spoil Song Xiyue.


    "Okay, then I''ll accompany you to rest for a while, you sleep, I''ll be by your side."


    Song Xiyue believed Qin Junnian''s words.


    He will do what he says.


    So Song Xiyue fell asleep at ease.


    Qin Junnian said that he was with Song Xiyue by his side, and he stayed with her all the time.


    It wasn''t until half the morning that Song Xiyue woke up.


    After sleeping again and waking up, Song Xiyue''s spirit is very good.


    When she looked at Qin Junnian, her eyes were burning bright.


    Qin Junnian noticed when Song Xiyue woke up.


    He looked down at her and gently sorted her loose hair.


    He said softly, "Wake up, did you sleep well?"


    "Well, I slept well."


    "Should I call the front desk and ask them to arrange breakfast?"


    Qin Junnian is very careful, even if he eats, he will take care of Song Xiyue''s emotions carefully.


    Song Xiyue looked at the time and found that it was almost noon.


    It was only then that he reacted and asked Qin Junnian, "Have you been without breakfast?"


    She had been patronizing Qin Junnian to accompany her before, and she forgot to ask Qin Junnian to have breakfast.


    And she knew that Qin Junnian used to accompany her every time he ate.


    Looking at Song Xiyue''s guilt-ridden eyes, Qin Junnian gently smoothed her brows and said softly, "I''m not hungry, just waiting for you to eat together."


    "Nonsense, how can you not be hungry." Song Xiyue still blamed herself.


    She felt that no matter how careful she was, she was not as careful as Qin Junnian.


    Sometimes, she is still careless and doesn''t care about many things.


    "I''m really not hungry."


    Actually, Qin Junnian was just thinking about things.


    All he thought about was him and Song Xiyue, and he forgot to eat breakfast at all.


    I didn''t feel hungry either.


    Song Xiyue got up quickly and said, "I''ll take a shower, we''ll have breakfast right away."


    "Okay, what do you want to eat?"


    Song Xiyue said instinctively: "Whatever you want to eat, I will eat whatever I want."


    Her taste has followed Qin Jun over the years.


    Qin Junnian listened to these words and looked at Song Xiyue with a gentle light in his eyes.


    When he looked at her, his eyes were so tender that water could drip.


    "Then I''ll take a look."


    "OK."


    Song Xiyue went to the bathroom to wash up.


    Qin Junnian asked the front desk to deliver breakfast.


    Of course, the breakfast he ordered was all according to Song Xiyue''s taste.


    Actually, he and Song Xiyue thought the same.


    Song Xiyue likes to eat what he likes to eat.


    Accompanying her to eat will give her appetite.


    If he eats it alone, he has no appetite.


    ¡­


    But after breakfast, Song Xiyue suddenly felt a change.


    Qin Junnian looked at Song Xiyue''s face and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Song Xiyue said solemnly, "The paper talisman has changed."


    "Is that the paper talisman you put on Shi Ao before, the tracking talisman?" Qin Junnian could see clearly all Song Xiyue''s operations in the villa before.


    Song Xiyue nodded and said with concentration: "Yes, it seems that they are starting to head towards the Southern Border family."

 Chapter 633： tracer

    Chapter 633 Tracker


    Song Xiyue could feel that since she came here and approached the Southern Border family, she felt that her ability had become stronger.


    The perception ability is also much stronger.


    She can also feel the power of the tracker more.


    With the tracking symbol, she can know the true location of the Southern Border family.


    Qin Junnian''s eyes also sank.


    He now realizes that something is more complicated than he thought.


    And that Shi Ao is a priest of the Southern Border family.


    Then he is likely to start the same big formation.


    belongs to the Great Resurrection Formation.


    It''s just that he doesn''t understand who the people of the Southern Border family are going to resurrect this time.


    "We want to follow?" Qin Junnian wanted to go to the Southern Border family to find out.


    But he will still listen to Song Xiyue''s opinion.


    Because he will consider Song Xiyue''s feelings.


    Song Xiyue nodded and said, "Well, let''s go with us to find out what the people of the Southern Border family are going to do."


    "And we also have to get the medicinal herbs Lanzhi."


    Song Xiyue always remembered what she was going to do.


    Listening to Song Xiyue''s words, Qin Junnian reached out and touched her hair.


    His eyes were full of love.


    ¡­


    After eating, the two of them brought Su Ren and started to follow the tracking talisman.


    has a tracking symbol, it is easy for two people to find the Southern Border family.


    In Song Xiyue''s view, the Southern Border family must be hidden.


    It is not easy to find the Southern Border family.


    In Song Xiyue''s opinion, there must be a formation method there.


    Sometimes there will be fog formations.


    So it is not so easy to find the exact location.


    But with the tracer, it will be easy to go to the Southern Border family.


    The location of the entrance and every defensive place, she can clearly know.


    Through the tracking symbol, Song Xiyue can clearly know the route.


    When walking according to the tracker.


    Song Xiyue discovered that the Southern Border family was in a hidden valley.


    And there is fog all around this valley.


    This fog is full of poisonous gas.


    But there are a lot of medicines in Song Xiyue''s space.


    Song Xiyue took out the medicine and gave it to her and Qin Junnian.


    So the two people are not affected by these miasmas.


    Inside is a forest.


    This forest is easy to hallucinate, and there are all kinds of strange plants in it.


    Some plants are like beings.


    Those who do not understand the roads of the Southern Border family come here, and it is easy to get lost.


    may also be swallowed by these strange plants.


    But according to the tracker, Song Xiyue knew which way to go.


    Because there is actually a strange formation here.


    But no matter how complicated these formations are, Song Xiyue can also crack them.


    Qin Junnian was walking on this road with a solemn expression.


    Because of the scene here, Qin Junnian felt a little familiar.


    It was as if I had walked this part of the road.


    Qin Junnian looked at the scene in front of him, and strangely, some similar scenes automatically flashed in his mind.


    But that seems to be an ancient scene.


    He should have been here before.


    Maybe Qin Luohe is really him.


    "Go this way."


    Qin Junnian can give Song Xiyue guidance.


    Along the way, Qin Junnian was able to explain to Song Xiyue.


    Say which plants are problematic.


    "Do you know all this?"


    Qin Junnian''s eyes were also a little confused, and he said, "Actually, I don''t know too much, it seems that there are these things in my mind, and it seems that someone has explained it to me."


    These will automatically pop up in his mind.


    When they came to the innermost valley, they saw some scattered houses.


    The residential style is more ancient.

 Chapter 634： person in portrait

    Chapter 634 The person in the portrait


    Song Xiyue and Qin Junnian came here, and they felt like they were traveling through time and space at once.


    The architectural style here is really some ancient architectural styles.


    Song Xiyue looked at the buildings here and felt familiar.


    Qin Junnian also felt familiar when looking at the buildings here.


    Song Xiyue frowned and said, "Why do I feel like I''ve been here before."


    But when he came here, Song Xiyue doesn''t remember and has no impression.


    But there is such a feeling.


    Qin Junnian was also shocked, and said, "I feel the same way too."


    Song Xiyue listened to Qin Junnian''s words and turned to look at him.


    The two of them looked at each other and could understand how shocked the other was at this moment.


    explained that they may really have some connection with the Southern Border family.


    No wonder that the Zuo envoy of the Southern Border family arranged for someone to deal with the Qin family and the Song family.


    There may be more secrets than they guessed.


    ¡­


    the other side


    In the attic of a center of the Southern Xinjiang family


    A woman in a purple robe stood in a certain room, looking at a painting hanging on the wall with a complex light in her eyes.


    The painting depicts a man in ancient costume.


    If Qin Junnian was here at this time, he would be very shocked.


    Because the man in the portrait is exactly the same as him.


    But in costume.


    To be exact, it was exactly the same as the Qin Luohe he saw in his dream.


    The woman looked at the person in the portrait, stood and watched for a long time.


    Her eyes are sometimes obsessed, sometimes hateful, and sometimes persistent and paranoid.


    "You sacrificed for that woman in the Great Priest Array, did you resurrect her?"


    "Don''t worry, this time I will resurrect you too, you will forget everything, forget her, this time, you will belong to me."


    When said these words, the voice of the purple-clothed woman had a paranoid tone.


    The woman in purple made a lot of preparations to do these things.


    She has a lot of plans.


    also arranged a lot of chess pieces, just to serve her plan.


    There are still many secret methods in the Miaojiang family, which are not circulated to the outside world.


    Many people don''t know either.


    At this time, people outside did not know the Southern Border Clan, let alone the Miao Border Clan.


    Many people think these are legends.


    But in fact many legends are real.


    The people of the Southern Border family also don¡¯t know some secret methods, only the core people know some.


    But she is the one who knows the most.


    Because she is the head of the Southern Border family.


    There are some secret methods that only she can open.


    The woman in purple looked at the portrait, and after a while, she seemed to think of something, and her eyes sank again.


    There was a dark light in her eyes.


    When she was about to say something to the portrait, at this moment, a woman dressed as a maid walked in.


    She opened the mouth and said, "Patriarch, Lord Right Envoy is back."


    The woman in purple heard this sentence, and then she returned to God from the portrait: "Let him come in."


    As soon as the woman in purple moved her finger, the portrait was rolled up.


    No one sees the content of the portrait.


    This is the secret of the woman in purple, she will not let others see the portrait.


    also does not let others know the appearance of the man in the portrait.


    When the right envoy walked in, he respectfully knelt down and said, "Meet the master."


    He was very respectful towards the woman in front of him.


    is completely a center look.


    The woman in purple turned around and said, "Get up."


    "Yes, Master."

 Chapter 635： getting weird

    Chapter 635 It''s Strange


    After the man stood up, he looked exactly like Shi Ao.


    In fact, Shi Ao is the right envoy of the Southern Border family.


    It¡¯s just that he went to the Imperial Capital to complete the mission.


    The woman in purple looked at him and said, "Did you bring back the bronze lamp?"


    Shi Ao said respectfully: "Yes, Master, the task you gave to your subordinates has been completed, and the bronze lamp has been brought back."


    When Shi Ao said these words, his heart was all excited.


    He waited for his master''s praise.


    The woman in purple nodded and said, "Well, yes, take out the bronze lamp."


    Shi Ao took out the bronze lamp.


    Looking at the bronze lamp, the woman in purple seemed to think of something, and her whole body became excited.


    The light in her eyes trembled.


    for so many years.


    It has been thousands of years, and the bronze lamp reminded her of many things at once.


    suddenly remembered what happened thousands of years ago.


    She saw that great sacrifice formation.


    is this bronze lamp, it is really exactly the same.


    The woman in purple opened her eyes wide and looked at the bronze lamp, but she didn''t regain her senses for a while.


    She looked at the bronze lamp, as if looking at other things through the bronze lamp.


    Maybe to recall something.


    But those memories made the woman in purple look crazy.


    There was a faint aura of darkness all over her body.


    Shi Ao lowered his head, not daring to look at the look and appearance of the woman in purple.


    He only felt a little depression in the air.


    The master seemed to exude a dark aura, and there was a coercion.


    He couldn''t breathe because of the pressure.


    But he also knew that the master might be exuding aura because of his excitement.


    Cold sweat broke out on his forehead, but he didn''t dare to move.


    At this time, the atmosphere did not dare to come out.


    After looking at it for a long time, the woman in purple touched the bronze lamp with trembling hands.


    After she touched the bronze lamp, her whole body became excited.


    She opened the mouth and said, "I will definitely resurrect you too, and I will see you soon."


    The woman in purple was speaking to the bronze lamp, or maybe she was talking to herself.


    But only she knows how excited she is.


    After the purple-robed woman finished speaking, she suddenly burst out laughing.


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    The woman in purple laughed, and her voice suddenly changed.


    has become weird and arrogant.


    This kind of voice sounds terrifying.


    Shi Ao listened with his head down beside him, and suddenly felt very creepy.


    He had never heard such a voice.


    He felt that after taking out the bronze lamp, the master seemed to be a different person.


    becomes weird.


    is completely different from usual.


    But the majesty of the purple-clothed woman in the Southern Border family is very high.


    She is very capable.


    The people of the Southern Border are all afraid of her.


    So even if he had doubts in his heart, Shi Ao didn''t dare to look up.


    Shi Ao, even as the right envoy of the purple-clothed woman, doesn''t know much about the purple-clothed woman.


    is not only ignorant, but also fearful.


    The woman in purple told them what to do, and they could only obey.


    Even if he doesn''t understand anything, even if he doesn''t understand why he is doing this, he will do it.


    This is the mission.


    So Shi Ao didn''t dare to look up at the woman in purple.


    If she looks up at this time, she will find some strange phenomena.


    You will find that the woman in purple exudes a dark aura.


    And the purple-clothed woman smiled strangely, her face twisted.


    That look is really scary.

 Chapter 636： left and right

    Chapter 636 Left and Right


    After a long, long time, the woman in purple came back to her senses.


    She looked at Shi Ao and said: "After completing the task this time, you will continue to be the right ambassador, and your appearance can be changed."


    said, the woman in purple gave Shi Ao a pill.


    Shi Ao ate the pill without hesitation.


    After eating , Shi Ao''s face changed completely.


    His appearance has changed back to the original appearance, not the appearance of Shi Ao.


    This is what it looks like as the right envoy of a purple-clothed woman in the Southern Border.


    The woman in purple is the patriarch of the Southern Border clan. As the patriarch, she has two confidants and subordinates.


    One is the left envoy, and the other is the right envoy.


    The people of the Southern Border family must obey the words of the woman in purple.


    But if the woman in purple has something to do, she will tell the left or right envoy to do it.


    These two are loyal to the purple-clothed woman.


    But even so, the woman in purple is not at ease.


    The woman in purple gave these two people a spell.


    Only she can solve the Gu.


    So she was not worried that these two would betray her.


    The woman in purple looked at Shi Ao''s recovery as a right envoy, and said, "As long as this sacrificial formation is completed, I will help you get rid of the Gu on your body, so that you can regain your freedom."


    "Even if you want to be Shiao, I can keep you looking like that."


    "You can also live as Shi Ao."


    In fact, the real Shi Ao of the Shi family in the imperial capital has already died.


    The right envoy of the Southern Border family became that Shi Ao.


    and then live as that identity.


    Shi Ao''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    He went to see the woman in purple.


    Will she really set them free?


    will really detox them?


    The right envoy couldn''t believe it.


    is really the ruthless means he has seen the purple-clothed woman, and he doesn''t believe she will let them go.


    In fact, he didn''t understand that everything the woman in purple did was for the sacrificial formation this time.


    As long as the person she thinks can be resurrected, as long as this sacrificial formation can be successful.


    She doesn''t care about the situation in Southern Xinjiang at all.


    She didn''t care what the Southern Border looked like at that time, and what her subordinates looked like at that time.


    The right envoy was also worried that these words were a temptation by the woman in purple.


    So he didn''t dare to show any expression.


    He bowed his head and said respectfully, "My subordinates are loyal to the master."


    The purple-clothed woman waved her hand and said, "Okay, you go to prepare, and after you find the ancient tomb, you can start the sacrificial formation."


    "Yes, Master."


    The Southern Xinjiang tribe has a dedicated sacrificial department.


    The right envoy is also the priest of the sacrificial department, in charge of the entire sacrificial department.


    Other people are in charge of the sacrificial department, and the woman in purple is not very relieved.


    The reason why the right envoy was arranged is because the right envoy inherited the blood of the priest.


    His blood can open such a powerful and complex sacrificial formation.


    This kind of sacrificial formation, only women in purple are allowed to succeed.


    The woman in purple seemed to think of something and said, "What news is there from the Song family?"


    The right ambassador shook his head and said, "There is no special news."


    The woman in purple has a map in her hand.


    But that map is not complete.


    So she always wanted to get a really complete map.


    "Since that''s the case, we can only use a special method to piece together that map."


    Already got the bronze lamp, the woman in purple just wanted to start the resurrection formation quickly.


    The right envoy knew that the map was very important. It was a map for finding ancient tombs and finding something.


    is related to that important person a thousand years ago.


    But what kind of person this person is, you don''t know.


    But he vaguely knew that some things the master did were related to this person.


    The secret technique of the Southern Border family seems to make this person come alive.

 Chapter 637： show the map

    Chapter 637 Show the map


    And he is the right envoy, and he also has the blood of the priests of the southern border.


    So the sacrifice formation needs him to open.


    Because of some secret techniques of the Southern Border family, he used the blood of his closest relatives to maintain some power.


    Only in this way can he have enough power to start the sacrifice formation.


    Because of rumors, the predecessors of the Southern Border Clan, the Miao Jiang Clan, started a sacrifice formation.


    Whether has resurrected people, he does not know.


    But he remembered that the records of the Southern Border family said that the previous resurrection formation was arranged by six priests.


    And now there are few people who use the blood of priests, not enough for six people.


    So the right envoy needs to have more power.


    The woman in purple pondered for a while and said, "Go down and prepare for the priest formation first."


    "Yes, Master."


    After the right envoy retreated, the woman in purple took out a map.


    This map was originally blank with nothing on it.


    But the woman cut the blood on her hand and dripped the blood on the map.


    Then that special piece of paper showed the map.


    This map is part of the tomb map, allowing one to reach the tomb.


    At this time, the woman in purple did not know that Song Xiyue and Qin Junnian had already entered the Southern Border clan.


    The scene where she just showed the map was also seen by Song Xiyue.


    Song Xiyue hid the information with Qin Junnian after coming in, and came to the attic according to the tracking symbol.


    The two also saw the conversation between Shi Ao and the woman in purple.


    Song Xiyue didn''t even think that Shi Ao was using the drug disguise.


    changed the whole appearance.


    And the woman in purple has to resurrect someone.


    Who is he?


    Song Xiyue wondered in her heart.


    But she continued to hide her breath and continued to watch with Qin Junnian.


    At this moment, she saw that the woman in purple used a special method to expand the entire map.


    Then a whole complete map appeared.


    But at this time, the woman in purple covered her heart and started vomiting blood.


    Her face became extremely pale and extremely weak.


    She couldn''t even stand still and fell directly to the ground.


    The woman in purple looked at the map and said to herself, "I didn''t expect to use the secret method to obtain the information of the complete map. It would take me so much strength, and my body would become so weak."


    The woman in purple said these words without any strength.


    She was still vomiting blood from the corner of her mouth, and she wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth with her hand.


    Her eyes were also blackened.


    Then the woman in purple passed out uncontrollably.


    Song Xiyue and Qin Junnian only showed up.


    Song Xiyue looked at the map and said, "This is a fragment, but she can use a special secret method to obtain other information on the map."


    Song Xiyue felt incredible.


    But she also took out another drawing from the space.


    is the blueprint obtained from the Song family.


    That blank drawing.


    Song Xiyue always knew this was a map.


    But there is no way to make the map show.


    At this time, she wondered if it was really possible to use blood?


    Song Xiyue cut her finger instantly, and then blood dripped on the drawing.


    After a while, the drawing really came out.


    "Can you really show the map with blood?"


    Song Xiyue was shocked and found that the two maps were the same.


    Qin Junnian said solemnly: "It seems that the route above is really the route to the ancient tomb."


    Song Xiyue also nodded intently and said, "Let''s go to the ancient tomb in the direction indicated by the map."


    Maybe there is something to be found there first.

 Chapter 638： protective cover

    Chapter 638 Protective Cover


    Song Xiyue felt that if she went to the ancient tomb, she should be able to find some things in the ancient tomb.


    Qin Junnian said: "Okay, let''s go to the ancient tomb."


    Song Xiyue is going to set off immediately with Qin Junnian to the ancient tomb.


    But when she saw the woman in purple on the ground, her eyes sank.


    She wanted to know what the lady in purple was arranging.


    Song Xiyue poured power into her hands, and was about to shoot at the woman in purple.


    At least by knowing her memory in a special way, you can know a lot of things.


    And Song Xiyue glanced around with her strength, and found that the guards who were guarding were all around.


    They don''t seem to dare to approach this attic place.


    So it is much easier for Song Xiyue and Qin Junnian to hide their breath and come in.


    With the current abilities of Song Xiyue and Qin Junnian, it is very easy to walk around here.


    Qin Junnian knew the defense rules of the entire Southern Border clan.


    asked Qin Junnian how he knew, but Qin Junnian couldn''t tell.


    These things will automatically pop up in his mind.


    When Song Xiyue came in, he went according to Qin Junnian''s words, and it really worked.


    She found that the defense rules of the Southern Border family were the same as Qin Junnian said.


    Song Xiyue stretched out her hand to explore the memory of the woman in purple.


    But when Song Xiyue touched the head of the purple-robed woman with strength, she felt a pain in her hand.


    As if there was a flame to burn.


    Song Xiyue''s face turned pale, and she quickly retracted her hand.


    At this moment, the woman in purple also moved, as if she was about to wake up.


    Song Xiyue hurriedly took Qin Junnian''s hand and said, "She''s about to wake up, let''s get out of here first."


    Song Xiyue and Qin Junnian quickly left the Southern Border family.


    After came out, Song Xiyue breathed a sigh of relief.


    Qin Junnian looked at Song Xiyue next to her, her face was pale and worried.


    He asked softly, "What happened just now? Are you feeling unwell?"


    "Or was it too much power?"


    Qin Jun embraced Song Xiyue''s body in a young way, looking at her worriedly and distressedly.


    Song Xiyue smiled at Qin Junnian and comforted him: "I''m fine, it''s a bit strange for the woman in purple. She has a protective shield on her body, which can protect my power."


    "I didn''t know if she found out just now."


    Qin Junnian''s eyes sank, and he said with concentration: "So, her identity is even weirder?"


    Song Xiyue mused: "I feel that she also possesses great power."


    "Actually, I can fight her head-on, but in that case, we will go from the dark to the light, and it will be difficult to know what they are going to do."


    "Hide in the dark now, watch and see what they''re going to do."


    Qin Jun said in a young voice, "Okay, that''s how it is arranged."


    Whatever Song Xiyue does, Qin Junnian will support her.


    Qin Junnian will also try to protect Song Xiyue.


    Just watched the moment when the woman in purple was about to wake up, Qin Junnian instinctively wanted to protect Song Xiyue.


    ¡­


    Then the two of them went to the ancient tomb according to the direction of the map.


    It is also much easier to find ancient tombs because there is a map.


    ¡­


    When the woman in purple in the attic woke up and looked around, her expression changed.


    "Someone showed up!"


    The woman in purple just felt a powerful force.


    That dangerous force activated the protective shield of her body.


    "Who the **** was there?"


    The woman in purple has just used a lot of power in order to show the map, but at this moment she can''t use her power to distinguish something.

 Chapter 639： The blood of the Qin family

    Chapter 639 The blood of the Qin family


    Although she couldn''t distinguish some things, the woman in purple could still feel the unusual breath in the air.


    "Someone must have appeared."


    The woman in purple has gloomy eyes.


    She looked at the map in her hand again, she understood it all at once, and said to herself, "Someone must have read this map."


    A dark aura emanated from the woman in purple.


    "Someone dares!"


    "Come on, come on."


    The woman in purple began to shout.


    Zuo Envoy immediately appeared in front of the woman in purple.


    "I''ll leave this to you for the time being, and I''ll take someone out for a trip."


    "Yes, Master."


    The left envoy is loyal to the purple-clothed woman, and she will handle everything arranged by the purple-clothed woman.


    The woman in purple immediately walked towards the ancient tomb with some of the dark guards.


    ¡­


    Because of the map, Song Xiyue and Qin Junnian are also very capable, and with Su Ren, who is not weak in martial arts, they quickly arrived at the location of the ancient tomb according to the map.


    is in the middle of the primeval forest.


    After arriving here, Qin Junnian felt more familiar.


    He opened his mouth and said, "The entrance is over there, and there are formations around, so be careful."


    Song Xiyue was shocked again, "You know there are ancient tombs here?"


    Qin Junnian shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but when I see it, I feel familiar, and some light and shadow automatically flash in my mind, or some ancient light and shadow."


    Although is not clear enough, it is enough for Qin Junnian to find the entrance to the ancient tomb.


    Song Xiyue suddenly felt that Qin Junnian was Qin Luohe.


    Strictly speaking, this ancient tomb was built by Qin Luohe, and some of the treasures placed in it were also placed by Qin Luohe.


    is the ancient tomb that the Qin family wants to guard.


    Song Xiyue asked: "Can you also see the formations around here?"


    "You can see it, follow me."


    Qin Junnian''s expression was solemn, and there was also a firm and confident light in his eyes.


    He trusted his own judgment.


    He took Song Xiyue''s hand and walked forward step by step.


    In fact, every step is exquisite.


    If you take a wrong step, it is easy to step on the mechanism formation.


    This is just outside the entrance.


    When you come to the location of the entrance to the tomb.


    Qin Junnian cut off his hand naturally.


    Song Xiyue was shocked and said distressedly, "Why did you cut your hand?"


    "The blood of the Qin family is needed to open the gate of the ancient tomb."


    When Qin Junnian looked at these, some scenes flashed in his mind.


    These seem to be what Qin Luohe said and arranged.


    The ancient tomb was specially built by Qin Luohe.


    But Qin Luohe was also involved.


    He put a lot of things in the ancient tomb, and only the blood of the Qin family can open it.


    The reason why is the map, the formation, and the opening of the entrance blood are all layers of protection.


    Qin Junnian vaguely knew that Qin Luohe arranged these things to leave these things to one person.


    may be Song Yunyan after his resurrection.


    is Song Xiyue.


    At the entrance of the ancient tomb, his feeling became stronger.


    Qin Junnian dropped blood on the pattern of the entrance mechanism.


    The gate is engraved with ancient patterns. When Qin Junnian''s blood flows, the gate faintly emits rays of light.


    is a **** light.


    Then the blood-colored light formed a red circle.


    Song Xiyue looked at the rotating red circle, her expression changed, and she said involuntarily, "This is a blood circle."

 Chapter 640： designed by him

    Chapter 640 He designed it himself


    Song Xiyue is the first time to see such a blood formation.


    Before, she had only heard of it and seen it in the records.


    Even if he had been to some places before his rebirth, Song Xiyue had never seen this kind of formation.


    This is a formation sealed with blood.


    The power of this formation is very powerful.


    Ordinary people cannot decipher this formation.


    Only the bloodstains of the same bloodline, coupled with strong power, can reopen this formation.


    That is to say, if Qin Jun didn''t come here and use blood to open the entrance, others would not be able to open the entrance to the ancient tomb even if they had a map.


    This is amazing.


    Song Xiyue looked at the **** pattern with an incredible expression in her eyes.


    The original blood circle is like this.


    "Click, click..."


    This voice sounded in Song Xiyue''s ears.


    I think the entrance gate is slowly opening.


    The blood formation was opened, and the gate opened slowly.


    When the door opened, Song Xiyue''s eyes lit up and she dragged Qin Junnian in.


    Then the door was closed again.


    After entering inside, Song Xiyue couldn''t care about the surrounding scenery.


    She hurriedly took out the medicine box from the space and carefully bandaged Qin Junnian''s wound.


    When Song Xiyue bandaged Qin Junnian, there was a distressed light in her eyes.


    She was reluctant to let Qin Junnian bleed.


    Youqi still bleed so much, and her heart aches.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Qin Junnian looked down at Song Xiyue bandaging his wound, and there was a gentle light in his eyes.


    He just thinks Song Xiyue like this is more charming.


    After Song Xiyue wrapped him up, Qin Junnian reached out and hugged Song Xiyue, saying, "It doesn''t hurt."


    said, Qin Junnian lowered his head and gently smoothed her eyebrows with one hand.


    But this time, Song Xiyue looked at the scenery in the ancient tomb.


    is a row of passages with luminous pearls on the stone walls on both sides of the passage.


    The beads radiated light, illuminating the passage.


    Qin Junnian took Song Xiyue''s hand and walked inside.


    Along the way, all the twists and turns are all organs.


    But every step they take is correct and they don''t touch the trap.


    Mainly Qin Junnian took Song Xiyue away.


    Walking inside, there are several stone gates.


    "This is a nine-door formation. Only one door leads to the central tomb area. The others are the most dangerous traps."


    Song Xiyue doesn''t understand the mechanism formation here.


    She had never heard of the nine-door formation in the mechanism formation method she had learned.


    Just when Song Xiyue was puzzled, Qin Junnian said, "This is the door, enter here."


    "I feel that this formation was designed by myself."


    Qin Junnian felt this way in his heart.


    He knew where to go.


    Song Xiyue said: "Well, I believe you."


    Qin Junnian clenched Song Xiyue''s hand tightly and said, "Don''t worry, there will be no danger inside."


    This is Qin Junnian''s inner feeling.


    He felt this way very strongly.


    And he trusted his own judgment.


    Because he wouldn''t joke about Song Xiyue''s life.


    After the two people entered through this entrance and walked inside, Song Xiyue really saw a lot of treasures placed around.


    Gold and silver jewelry, and many antiques.


    is something that can only be seen in the ancient court.


    Some things are much more precious than those in museums.


    If you take these things out, you can imagine what kind of sensation it will cause.


    This is equivalent to an ancient palace.


    There are treasures around, and a huge coffin in the middle.

 Chapter 641： mens costume

    Chapter 641 Men in Ancient Costumes


    Song Xiyue looked at the coffin, her heart lifted.


    Her breathing slowed down involuntarily.


    She didn''t know what was inside.


    She couldn''t help but guess whether it could be Qin Luohe.


    And she was almost certain that Qin Luohe was Qin Junnian.


    Otherwise, Qin Junnian would not be so familiar with this place.


    He also said that everything here was designed by himself.


    That says it all.


    Qin Junnian looked at the coffin, his heart beating a little faster.


    He felt something calling him.


    He felt that some force was controlling him to move forward, to open the coffin.


    A lot of light and shadow flashed in his mind.


    is a strange light and shadow, all ancient light and shadow.


    He seems to have really become Qin Luohe.


    When Song Xiyue raised her heart, Qin Junnian had already walked to the coffin.


    Then he clapped his hand, and the lid on the coffin suddenly opened.


    The sound of "Boom" sounded, and a light suddenly radiated around the coffin.


    A blue light flashed.


    Then a transparent light and shadow appeared in front of the two people.


    is a man in ancient costume.


    has long hair scattered.


    When he put his long hair aside, Song Xiyue could see the face of this man clearly.


    Song Xiyue took a breath.


    This person is exactly the same as Qin Junnian, except that he is wearing ancient clothes.


    If you want to say, who is he.


    Song Xiyue can be sure that this person is Qin Luohe in Qin Junnian''s dream.


    Qin Luohe''s eyes were a little empty, and slowly, his eyes fell on Qin Junnian and Song Xiyue.


    When he saw Song Xiyue, his entire light and shadow began to tremble.


    "Yan''er, you are alive, you are alive, right?"


    Qin Luohe was excited to touch Song Xiyue''s face.


    His eyes were trembling, and his voice was choked.


    You can hear the sadness in his voice just by listening to it.


    But when he went to touch Song Xiyue, he couldn''t touch it at all.


    Because he is transparent.


    Song Xiyue looked at Qin Luohe, who was exactly the same as Qin Junnian, and couldn''t bear to avoid it.


    Because she seems to be facing Qin Junnian too.


    "I''m not your Yan''er, I''m Song Xiyue."


    Song Xiyue told him very seriously.


    Qin Luohe was in a trance.


    "Song Xiyue?"


    Song Xiyue nodded and said, "Yes, I''m Song Xiyue, are you Qin Luohe?"


    "Since you remember me, you are exactly the same as Yan''er, how could it not be Yan''er?"


    Song Xiyue was sure now that the light and shadow in front of her were the light and shadow of Qin Luohe.


    "You are Qin Luohe, that''s a thousand years ago, and the era I live in is a thousand years after yours."


    Because Qin Luohe was probably the former Qin Junnian, Song Xiyue was patient when she talked to him.


    Qin Luohe fell silent and asked, "This is not the Luo Qin Dynasty anymore?"


    Song Xiyue shook her head and said, "It''s not anymore, it''s been a thousand years."


    Qin Luohe looked at Song Xiyue carefully, and then looked at Qin Junnian next to him.


    He began to regain some memories.


    His eyes gradually became clearer.


    He said slowly: "So, the resurrection formation has really succeeded. You are Yan''er, and he is me."


    Qin Luohe said, pointing at Qin Junnian.


    He looked at Qin Junnian and could feel something.


    This person is his reincarnation.


    "You mean, is he you? How do you judge?"

 Chapter 642： A ray of memory

    Chapter 642 A ray of memory


    Although Song Xiyue asked like this, Song Xiyue knew in her heart that Qin Luohe was Qin Junnian.


    Qin Luohe looked at Song Xiyue and the face exactly like Song Yunyan, so he was very patient.


    His voice is gentle.


    Whatever Song Xiyue asked, he would answer.


    He said softly: "Because the soul breath is the same, I know it is him."


    "Since he is your reincarnation, why are you here?" Song Xiyue still had doubts in her heart.


    She wanted to ask.


    She knew that this ancient tomb was designed and arranged by Qin Luohe.


    Everything here is related to Qin Luohe.


    Even if there is any secret, if you ask Qin Luohe, he will definitely know it.


    When Qin Luohe looked at Song Xiyue, his eyes were very gentle.


    That soft light can drip water.


    One can see that he has strong emotions hidden in his heart.


    Qin Luohe really wanted to touch this face.


    But he couldn''t touch Song Xiyue at all.


    His body is transparent.


    Qin Luohe explained: "I am just a wisp of thought that exists. After the coffin is opened, the thought exists, but it can last for a limited time and will soon disappear."


    "After reincarnation, I will forget a lot of memories, and I don''t want me to forget about Yan''er, so I stripped off a ray of thought."


    "Wait a minute, after the mind merges with the soul, all memories will recover."


    Qin Luohe said it was very simple, but Song Xiyue could understand it.


    "That is to say, after a while, you will merge with Qin Junnian''s soul, and then he will become you and restore all the memories from a thousand years ago?"


    If Qin Junnian can restore all the memories from a thousand years ago, can he also remember all the events of the previous life?


    Qin Luohe nodded and said, "That''s right, my thoughts are equivalent to Qin Luohe''s memory. After the soul merges, he is the complete him, and he will have all the memories."


    Song Xiyue felt a little complicated when she heard this.


    She didn''t know if she wanted Qin Junnian to restore all her memories.


    But in that case, Qin Junnian is a complete person.


    "Then will he become you?"


    She hoped that her Qin Junnian would still be her Qin Junnian.


    Although it is all him, it is still different a thousand years ago and a thousand years later.


    Qin Luohe seemed to understand Song Xiyue''s worries.


    He said, "Don''t worry, he is still him, his love is with you from beginning to end, you are Song Yunyan''s reincarnation, you are her, if you have any doubts, when he wakes up, he will tell you everything."


    After Qin Junnian opened the coffin, his whole body seemed to have been taped, his eyes were closed, and there was no movement.


    As if he was asleep.


    Actually, it was just Qin Luohe''s thoughts that merged with Qin Junnian little by little.


    When this thought disappears, Qin Junnian will wake up completely.


    "The memory of a thousand years ago, after he recovers, will it affect him?"


    Song Xiyue is most worried about Qin Junnian''s physical condition.


    "You don''t have to worry, he will become stronger and stronger, everything here is prepared by him for himself."


    When Qin Luohe spoke, his body became more and more transparent, and gradually turned into a phantom.


    Then he was speechless.


    Because this thought was completely integrated with Qin Junnian''s soul.


    ¡­


    At this time, Qin Junnian fell on the ground and fell asleep.


    Many, many memories flashed through his mind.


    is about the memory of a thousand years ago.


    Song Xiyue ran to Qin Junnian''s side worriedly, reached out to hold his hand, and felt his breath, so that she could feel more at ease.

 Chapter 643： his parents

    Chapter 643 His Parents


    Knowing that Qin Junnian can restore the memory of a thousand years ago, Song Xiyue was actually a little nervous and worried.


    Her heart also lifted.


    Song Xiyue looked at Qin Junnian almost without blinking.


    She also has a lot of things in her space.


    If Qin Junnian had anything unusual, she would give him medicine from the space.


    Even Song Xiyue decided to pour her power into Qin Junnian.


    She didn''t want Qin Junnian to have any trouble.


    ¡­


    Qin Junnian didn''t know anything about the outside world.


    He fell into a coma.


    In the drowsiness, Qin Junnian''s memory recovered little by little.


    He remembered little by little about the events of a thousand years ago.


    His mother was a Jianghu woman, and his father was the Crown Prince of the Luo Qin Dynasty at that time.


    It''s just that his father went to Jiangnan to work under anonymity, and then met his mother.


    The two fell in love quickly.


    But the royal family has the rules of the royal family, and the prince is not allowed to marry a Jianghu woman.


    The prince''s concubine must be the daughter of the minister.


    rather than a Jianghu woman.


    His father did not want to be the prince for the sake of his mother.


    You want beauty, not country.


    His mother did not want to embarrass the prince.


    Later, he left a heartless letter to the prince.


    Later, the prince was sad and desperate, and he searched for his mother for a long time, but he still could not find it.


    Later, the prince married a concubine and had children normally and became the emperor.


    But he didn''t know that the person he once loved was also pregnant with a child.


    Qin Luohe is that child.


    His father did not know of his existence until later.


    At that time his mother was sick.


    His mother didn''t want him to go back to the place where the palace was cheating, but just wanted him to live a happy and happy life.


    So he begged his father not to let him return to the royal family.


    In fact, his father wanted to make him the prince.


    He could feel that his father loved his mother so much that he even wanted to give him the entire dynasty.


    But the father could only agree to the mother''s request.


    After his mother went, his father gave him all his love for his mother.


    seems to want to make up for him.


    Arranged the secret guard to give him all the treasures in the palace.


    even hides his identity strictly.


    No one else knows.


    He hated his father.


    But later when he met the woman who belonged to him, Song Yunyan, he understood his father.


    It turns out that this is love.


    He doesn''t pursue fame and fortune, he just wants to live a good life with the woman he loves and live a normal life.


    Because he had seen his father''s helplessness, he knew that being an emperor was not that easy.


    A lot of things are involuntary.


    But then, war broke out.


    The Qin Dynasty was destroyed.


    His father seemed to have known before this, and he arranged everything.


    Especially arranged a lot of things for him.


    All the treasures in the palace were shipped to him.


    He even gave him some tokens of the royal family.


    Including some of the forces that his father secretly cultivated, including the dark guards, were given to him.


    The Qin Dynasty was destroyed, but many forces still existed, and those fathers left him.


    He didn¡¯t want to take on these responsibilities, but he had to.


    Because of what his father has done for him over the years, his hatred has faded, and he has also acknowledged this father.


    Even after he was gone, he felt sorry for him.


    But he also knew that his father was relieved, and he might be able to see his mother below.


    His father did all the things that others asked him to do out of responsibility.


    What he really wants to do is actually to be with his mother.


    My father once said that when I was young, I met my mother and the time with my mother was the happiest time.

 Chapter 644： those past

    Chapter 644 Those in the past


    Qin Luohe can understand his father only after he has his own feelings.


    The more understood his father, the more he forgave his father, and even felt sorry for his father.


    Some responsibilities that he didn''t want to take on, he also took over for his father.


    Of course, he also has a younger sister, his twin sister Qin Luozhi.


    He is an older brother, and he also has to protect his younger sister.


    But he later learned that it was the Miao Jiang family who helped the rebels overthrow the Luo Qin Dynasty.


    The Miaojiang family possesses special powers and even secret techniques.


    If they help the rebels take down the Luo Qin Dynasty, they can indeed.


    No wonder the Qin Dynasty was so powerful that it would be overthrown.


    Qin Luohe was angry in his heart.


    Because the Miaojiang family was equivalent to killing his father.


    As for his half-brothers and sisters, although he hadn''t seen them, he also felt that they were all lives and were killed like that.


    His heart was still very painful.


    It can be said that the rebels and those who help them are the enemies of Qin Luohe.


    Qin Luohe didn''t want the whole world to be in the turmoil of war all the time.


    He will not go to war on his own initiative.


    But let him forget the hatred, and it is difficult to forget the enemy.


    He actually just wanted to live a good life with Song Yunyan.


    But later Qin Luohe knew that Song Yunyan was a member of the Miaojiang family.


    is also the daughter of the head of the Miaojiang clan.


    Qin Luohe couldn''t accept this fact at all.


    This means that he and Song Yunyan are enemies.


    For a long time, when Qin Luohe saw Song Yunyan, he couldn''t face her face-to-face, and he always felt that she was the enemy''s daughter.


    It was her clan who killed his father and his relatives.


    How could he be with Song Yunyan at ease.


    However, Qin Luohe did not announce it to the public.


    But for some reason, those who followed him knew Song Yunyan''s identity.


    These forces are all loyal to his father.


    These people want him to kill Song Yunyan to avenge his father and the Luo Qin Dynasty.


    Song Yunyan saved Qin Luohe''s life.


    And Qin Luohe has deep feelings for Song Yunyan, even if he has hatred, he can''t let Song Yunyan die.


    But his father gave him some secret power.


    Maybe he can''t control these people.


    If these people wanted to hurt Song Yunyan secretly, Qin Luohe might not be able to control it.


    Qin Luohe could only let Song Yunyan leave.


    In this case, he thought, Song Yunyan was safe.


    He would not be tormented by hatred.


    But Qin Luohe never thought that Song Yunyan was still killed by someone.


    was killed.


    Knowing that the moment Song Yunyan died, Qin Luohe couldn''t stand it.


    Qin Luohe went looking for Song Yunyan like crazy.


    But not even the body could be found.


    Later Qin Luohe found Song Yunyan''s body in the Miaojiang clan.


    was hidden by Miao Ziju.


    She also didn''t know what secret method to use.


    At that time, Qin Luohe only thought that Miao Ziju was Song Yunyan''s sister and would not hurt Song Yunyan.


    But later he learned that Miao Ziju had arranged a lot of things behind her back.


    Song Yunyan''s death was also related to Miao Ziju.


    But Qin Luohe''s mother status is special.


    Qin Luohe discovered a lot of things and also knew the secrets of Miao Jiang.


    After knowing that Song Yunyan could be resurrected, Qin Luohe felt that his heart came alive.


    Qin Luohe began to look for things everywhere, he only wanted to resurrect Song Yunyan.


    Because after Song Yunyan died, Qin Luohe knew how important Song Yunyan was to him.


    So he disbanded many of the forces his father left him, leaving only the dark guard.


    He wanted to resurrect Song Yunyan.

 Chapter 645： well prepared

    Chapter 645 Ready


    Qin Luohe forgot his identity and everything about him.


    There was only Song Yunyan in his mind.


    On the one hand, he wants to resurrect Song Yunyan, and on the other hand, he wants to avenge Song Yunyan.


    So those who hurt Song Yunyan, Qin Luohe will not let go.


    Including himself, and he didn''t want to let himself go.


    Those who secretly attacked Song Yunyan before were all solved by Qin Luohe with iron and blood.


    Qin Luohe really took action, using iron and blood.


    His subordinates were shocked.


    Those people are the forces that Qin Luohe''s father left him.


    Some people do not want to obey Qin Luohe at all.


    Or maybe he didn''t take Qin Luohe seriously.


    But when Qin Luohe really showed his strength and showed his iron-blooded means, those people were afraid.


    Those people fear Qin Luohe from the bottom of their hearts, and dare not disrespect Qin Luohe again.


    But even if they were sincere towards Qin Luohe, Qin Luohe still disbanded this force.


    Because Qin Luohe was ready to sacrifice for Song Yunyan.


    In order to resurrect Song Yunyan, he also had to die.


    Actually, after Song Yunyan''s death, Qin Luohe was like the walking dead.


    Qin Luohe felt that he was alive and dead.


    Qin Luohe would not hesitate if he could do anything for Song Yunyan.


    Even at the cost of his life.


    And it''s not that easy to revive the Great Array.


    Because the Miaojiang family has not tried it before.


    That was just a secret method that the Miao Jiang family had previously recorded.


    But Qin Luohe wanted to give it a try.


    Maybe Song Yunyan was resurrected, and he and Song Yunyan could meet again.


    Qin Luohe has been preparing for this resurrection for a long time.


    He didn''t want to forget Song Yunyan, he thought that even if Song Yunyan was reincarnated, he would still remember her.


    So he made great preparations and drew out a ray of his own thoughts in the ancient tomb of the ancient tomb.


    There is also a seal on the coffin, which can only be opened by his reincarnation.


    Once opened, all his memories will come back to life.


    He would never forget Song Yunyan.


    He will supply her with all that is owed to her.


    He will treat her well.


    will never let her be hurt in the slightest.


    won''t make her even a little sad.


    This time, he will protect her.


    and so many treasures that his father brought out of the palace were also placed in the ancient tomb by Qin Luohe.


    These are all he left to Song Yunyan.


    The tombs are surrounded by mechanical formations.


    A blood formation was used at the gate.


    Only he can open it.


    Because these things were left to Song Yunyan by him.


    So only he can reopen the tomb.


    Qin Luohe did a lot of preparation.


    That bronze lamp is a sacred lamp.


    Because it is used when the resurrection formation is activated.


    Therefore, the sacred lamp, which is the bronze lamp, cannot be placed in the ancient tomb.


    But he also explained to the dark guard that the bronze lamp was placed in an ancient tomb nearby.


    So it will be thousands of years before bronze lamps are unearthed in other ancient tombs.


    will appear in the museum.


    Because when the resurrection formation was started, Qin Junnian used his blood to resurrect Song Yunyan.


    So the bronze lamp is equivalent to recognizing him as the master.


    When he saw the bronze lamp, when the bronze lamp was burning, he would fall asleep, and at that time, he would regain a trace of ancient memory.


    And after Qin Luohe became Qin Junnian, he also had a soulful feeling for Song Xiyue.


    So when he saw Song Xiyue, he would be touched and felt in his heart.


    That''s why Qin Junnian and Song Xiyue have such a deep intersection.


    Qin Junnian thought of taking her home when he saw Song Xiyue for the first time.

 Chapter 646： Its all instinct

    Chapter 646 It''s all instinctive


    Even if Qin Junnian didn''t remember Song Xiyue, the first time he saw Song Xiyue, his soul felt it.


    So in the last life, Qin Junnian couldn''t see Song Xiyue''s hard work, so he wanted to take her home and take good care of her.


    That was Qin Junnian''s instinctive behavior.


    Doting on Song Xiyue is his instinctive behavior without thinking.


    He will habitually just want to take good care of Song Xiyue, treat her well and then treat her well.


    In that life, even though Song Xiyue had experienced a lot, she didn''t believe in anyone, but she only believed in Qin Junnian.


    That is also the instinctive feeling of the soul.


    She can believe no one, but she will also believe in Qin Junnian.


    So they are together, cherishing each other, and living a warm life.


    That''s all because they have the first life.


    Even if there is no memory, there is a feeling.


    ¡­


    Qin Junnian recovered all his memories about Qin Luohe, and then woke up.


    When he woke up and opened his eyes, there was still a trace of confusion on his face.


    Song Xiyue has been guarding next to Qin Junnian.


    Seeing that Qin Junnian woke up, she said excitedly, "Junian, you woke up, do you feel any discomfort?"


    Although she was excited, Song Xiyue was still very nervous, worried that Qin Junnian had recovered Qin Luohe''s memory, but had forgotten Qin Junnian''s memory.


    So at this time Song Xiyue looked at Qin Junnian without blinking.


    Hearing the voice, Qin Junnian slowly recovered.


    He looked at the person in front of him and said softly, "Yan''er?"


    Hearing this title, Song Xiyue''s face turned pale.


    She opened her mouth, but no sound came out.


    Song Xiyue''s face turned pale and her heart lifted.


    Qin Junnian didn''t forget his original memory and only had Qin Luohe''s memory, right?


    Song Xiyue was very worried.


    Although he knew that Qin Junnian was Qin Luohe, he still felt different.


    is a person, but people in each life still feel different.


    There is always a difference.


    For Song Xiyue, she has no memory of Song Yunyan, so the person she is familiar with is Qin Junnian, not Qin Luohe.


    "Jun Nian, I am Xiyue."


    Song Xiyue''s voice was trembling.


    Qin Junnian just came back to his senses, he looked at Song Xiyue, sat up all of a sudden, looked at her nervously and said, "Are you uncomfortable?"


    Song Xiyue shook her head and said, "No, do you still remember who I am?"


    "Fool, of course I remember, I forget no one will forget you." Qin Junnian touched Song Xiyue''s hair lovingly.


    Qin Junnian explained: "I just recovered the memory of a thousand years ago, Qin Luohe is me, I recovered the memory of that time, I remembered us a thousand years ago, just woke up and thought you were Song Yunyan."


    "That means you have all the memories of Qin Luohe and Qin Junnian?"


    Qin Junnian said warmly: "Well, you are actually Song Yunyan, you are her reincarnation."


    "But I have no memory of Song Yunyan."


    Because there is no memory of that time, Song Xiyue can''t see herself as Song Yunyan.


    But Song Xiyue believes that she is Song Yunyan.


    Believing and feeling in person are different.


    Qin Junnian said with concentration: "Using the bronze lamp, coupled with my memory, can help you restore the memory of a thousand years ago."


    "But Xiyue, you are free. You can restore your memory if you want, and it''s okay if you don''t want to."


    "I just know you are you."


    Qin Junnian doesn''t care who Song Xiyue used to be, he only knows that she is now his Xiyue and his most important person, which is enough.

 Chapter 647： have the right to control

    Chapter 647 has the right to control


    Qin Junnian''s voice is gentle.


    His eyes were so gentle that they could drip water.


    Looking at his eyes, you can see that there is deep affection in his eyes.


    This feeling is hot and deep.


    Song Xiyue''s heart trembled when she met such eyes.


    She had seen a small piece of Qin Junnian''s memory before, and she could see how Qin Luohe''s feelings for Song Yunyan were.


    So at this time, Qin Junnian has recovered all his memories. Is he overlapping Song Yunyan''s feelings for her?


    Song Xiyue thought, it would be unfair to Qin Junnian if she didn''t restore her memory.


    Since it is related to Qin Junnian, Song Xiyue also wants to restore the memory of that time.


    She nodded and said, "Okay, I want to restore those memories."


    "However, are you really sure that I am Song Yunyan?"


    Maybe just the same appearance.


    Qin Junnian took Song Xiyue''s hand and put it on his heart, and said, "I''m pretty sure you are her, the soul aura is the same, and the bronze lamp can also sense your breath."


    "There''s nothing wrong with that."


    When he was Qin Luohe, he left a trace of thoughts.


    If Song Xiyue wasn''t Song Yunyan, the thought would definitely be able to distinguish it.


    So Qin Junnian is very sure.


    Song Xiyue also believed in Qin Junnian, she said attentively: "Well, then let me restore the memory of that time."


    Qin Junnian became nervous at this time. He looked at Song Xiyue deeply and said, "After you restore your memory, will you blame me?"


    When he was Qin Luohe, Song Yunyan''s death also had something to do with him.


    he was thinking, she must blame him.


    What if you don''t forgive him.


    He will be worried too.


    But he couldn''t selfishly prevent Song Xiyue from restoring his memory.


    He still has to respect Song Xiyue.


    So Qin Junnian was very tangled in his heart.


    Song Xiyue could feel Qin Junnian''s worry, she stretched out her hand, hugged Qin Junnian gently, and said, "How come, why would I blame you."


    She actually knew that as Qin Luohe, he couldn''t help himself.


    If there is love, how can you blame him.


    she thought, she definitely won''t.


    Hearing Song Xiyue''s words, Qin Junnian felt relieved.


    "Then don''t blame me for what you said, stay by my side all the time."


    At this time, Qin Junnian also had the temperament of a child, that is, to keep Song Xiyue by his side.


    Let Song Xiyue agree first.


    He knew that Song Xiyue agreed if she agreed, she was a person who kept her promises.


    Actually Qin Junnian didn''t know that when Song Xiyue faced him, she couldn''t help but soften her heart.


    What he said, she agreed.


    "it is good."


    "That''s what you said."


    Song Xiyue said softly: "Well, I said it."


    Qin Junnian was relieved.


    Then we arranged it, took out a few things from the ancient tomb, and asked Song Xiyue to take out the bronze lamp.


    When the bronze lamp burned, Qin Junnian poured his power into it.


    Under the power of Qin Junnian, Song Xiyue gradually saw all his memories, and she also began to have Song Yunyan''s memories.


    Having the memory of Song Yunyan, Song Xiyue has the memory of the Miao Jiang family.


    Song Yunyan was originally the daughter of the head of the Miaojiang clan.


    Song Yunyan knew a lot about the Miaojiang family.


    Including those secrets.


    She can unlock those secrets.


    The ability of the Miaojiang family, she can also.


    Those memories flashed in my mind.


    In fact, restoring these is a very helpful thing for Song Xiyue.


    also means that Song Xiyue can regain control of the rights of the Southern Border family.

 Chapter 648： how willing

    Chapter 648 How to give up


    The predecessor of the Southern Border Clan was the Miao Jiang Clan.


    After thousands of years of development, the Miaojiang tribe has become a southern tribe.


    And later, many secret methods of the Miao Jiang family were lost.


    The people of the Southern Border family do not know the existence of some secret methods.


    They can only read some records.


    But those records are not complete.


    So the Southern Border family doesn''t have much ability now.


    And Song Xiyue''s restoration of Song Yunyan''s memory is equivalent to possessing the various abilities of the Miaojiang family.


    It is much easier for her to control the Southern Border family.


    Whatever the woman in purple is going to do, she won''t be Song Xiyue''s opponent.


    But thinking of the memories of that time, when she was Song Yunyan, when Qin Luohe asked her to leave because of hatred, she also felt pain in her heart.


    In fact, with Song Yunyan''s ability, no one else could kill her.


    Especially those of Qin Luohe''s subordinates did not have special abilities, and even if they united, they would not be Song Yunyan''s opponents.


    The reason why some of them were able to kill her was because there were other forces behind her to help.


    When he died, Song Yunyan felt a dark breath force.


    That power reminded her of a mysterious race, the Dark Race.


    Yes, the person who killed Song Yunyan was a member of the dark family.


    After remembering everything, Song Xiyue woke up.


    Qin Junnian was watching from the side.


    Qin Junnian was also nervous.


    Seeing Song Xiyue awake, Qin Jun asked softly, "How is it?"


    Actually, Qin Junnian was still very worried about Song Xiyue.


    is also worried about recovering these memories. She is not in a good mood, or is not feeling well.


    Song Xiyue looked at Qin Junnian, her eyes suddenly turned red, and tears came out.


    Seeing Song Xiyue''s tears, Qin Junnian couldn''t take it anymore.


    "What''s wrong? Why did you cry just now?"


    Qin Junnian couldn''t watch Song Xiyue cry, so she felt that her tears were dripping on his heart.


    burned his heart.


    Qin Junnian stretched out his hand, all in a hurry to wipe away Song Xiyue''s tears.


    Song Xiyue sniffed.


    In fact, she recovered the memory of that time and knew that she was Song Yunyan.


    With Song Yunyan''s emotions, she felt distressed when she saw what Qin Luohe did for her.


    She couldn''t bear to look like him.


    So when I saw Qin Junnian, my eyes were sore, and tears flowed out uncontrollably.


    Seeing Song Xiyue crying, Qin Junnian''s eyes also turned red.


    He is distressed.


    Song Xiyue didn''t want Qin Junnian to worry, so she sniffed and controlled her emotions.


    Then she stretched out her hand to hug Qin Junnian, put her head in his arms, listened to his heartbeat and said, "I''ve regained my memory, Song Yunyan is me, but I don''t blame you."


    "It''s not your fault, we''ll be fine in the future."


    Qin Junnian was relieved when he heard these words, but he was also very touched.


    His Xiyue is so good, she doesn''t even blame him.


    In fact, even if he recovered those memories himself, he couldn''t pretend that they didn''t exist.


    He also blamed himself deep down.


    In the future, he just wants to make up for Song Xiyue and treat her well.


    "Well, everything will be fine in the future."


    said, Qin Junnian also hugged Song Xiyue harder.


    At this moment, the two of them also heard some movement outside the ancient tomb.


    The entire ancient tomb was built by Qin Junnian. Qin Junnian felt the movement outside for the first time.


    "It looks like someone is here."

 Chapter 650： enemy princess

    Chapter 650 Enemy Princess


    Ziyi stared at the entrance gate and whispered, "A blood formation?"


    "This Qin Luohe is really ruthless. He set up such a mechanism, which means that only his blood can open it."


    "If that''s the case, what did he do with the map?"


    Ziyi didn''t understand. Since only he can open the entrance, what did he leave the map to the Song family?


    When Ziyi spoke, he was very angry.


    Her subordinates listened to Ziyi''s muttering, and didn''t know what she muttered.


    They don''t even know who Qin Luohe is.


    But Ziyi didn''t know what she said at the door, Qin Junnian and Song Xiyue in the ancient tomb could hear clearly.


    The construction of the tomb is very unique.


    The sound of the door can be transmitted into the tomb through a special device.


    The voices outside can be heard clearly inside.


    But the voices inside cannot be heard outside.


    Hearing these words, Song Xiyue and Qin Junnian were both startled.


    The person in purple clothes was Qin Luohe.


    In other words, Ziyi knew what happened a thousand years ago, so who is she?


    Is she related to the people of the dark clan a thousand years ago?


    So is it related to the person who was chasing her?


    Song Xiyue realized this and her heart sank.


    "I will meet this Ziyi for a while, maybe I can know who she is."


    Song Xiyue at this time suspected that the one who brought those people to kill her was this Ziyi.


    Maybe the Ziyi at this time is not the real Ziyi, but the person who was taken away.


    That person back then was also Qin Luohe''s subordinate.


    It''s just that Qin Luohe''s female subordinate seems to have been taken away, manipulated to kill her.


    It was also when she used the power of the Miaojiang clan, that person had to use the skills and strength of her dark clan, which made her discover the secret.


    ¡­


    A thousand years ago


    Song Yunyan used the strength of the Miao Jiang clan to fight that person.


    But the power of darkness is constant, and they are numerous.


    Song Yunyan was stabbed fatally by surprise.


    With blood dripping from the corner of her mouth, she looked at the shadowy woman in front of her and said, "You are actually from the dark family."


    "Now that you know, you must die."


    Song Yunyan sneered: "Do you think you can kill me?"


    Song Yunyan is the daughter of the head of the Miaojiang clan.


    Her father spoiled her, and in order to protect her, he let her live with her mother in the Song family.


    But all the abilities of the Miao Jiang clan, she can.


    The shadow smiled and said, "You also know that I am a member of the dark family. If you don''t die, Qin Luohe will be the one who will die."


    "You may not know who I am, so I said that if I can kill Qin Luohe, I can kill Qin Luohe."


    It''s a woman''s voice that sounds very young.


    Song Yunyan''s expression changed when she heard that this person was going to kill Qin Luohe.


    Song Yunyan acted quickly and no longer hides his abilities.


    The abilities of the Miaojiang family were constantly used by her.


    The shadowy woman was very embarrassed by Song Yunyan''s beating.


    Finally, a transparent shadow emerged from the body.


    Song Yunyan''s expression changed when he saw the woman''s appearance.


    If she is not mistaken, this woman is the princess of the enemy country.


    Sikong Zier.


    "It''s you?"


    Song Yunyan remembered that Sikong Zier was dead.


    Sikong Zi''er laughed loudly: "I didn''t expect it, I''m still alive."


    Song Yunyan said in a cold voice: "You used the technique of seizing the house. This method makes you suffocated, and one day you will disappear into the world."


    In Song Yunyan''s opinion, this Sikong Zier will be lost.


    "I didn''t expect you to know a lot. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be like this at all."

 Chapter 651： start a war

    Chapter 651 Provoking War


    Sikong Zi''er looked at Song Yunyan with a strong hatred in her voice.


    That''s what it''s like to gnash your teeth.


    Song Yunyan really felt inexplicable when he heard these words.


    She didn''t know this Sikong Zier at all.


    The reason why knew about her was that when her father went to work and passed through that country, it happened that the princess was traveling, and then she saw the princess who was sitting on the horse.


    is like this.


    But I heard that the princess died after the war between the two countries.


    So Song Yunyan doesn''t remember any festivals with this princess.


    Seeing Song Yunyan''s innocent look, Sikong Zier hated it.


    "Huh, obviously it''s not good to be vicious, but pretending to be innocent, Qin Luohe was deceived by your appearance."


    When Sikong Zier looked at Song Yunyan, his eyes were spitting fire, wishing he could kill Song Yunyan directly.


    Song Yunyan said: "Sikong Zi''er, your death was not caused by me. The matter between me and Luo He is between us, and it has nothing to do with you."


    Sikong Zi''er screamed when she heard these words, "It has nothing to do with me, if it weren''t for you, Qin Luohe would be the crown prince, he would inherit the throne, and he would marry me, but for you, she even I don''t want the throne, it''s all for you, and when the two countries fight, I will die."


    Sikong Zi''er said these words while screaming and gnashing her teeth.


    Song Yunyan was stunned.


    She didn''t know these things, Qin Luohe never told her.


    Seeing Song Yunyan''s innocent appearance, Sikong Zi''er continued, "This war is also because of you. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t die, and Beisi Kingdom wouldn''t be gone."


    Sikong Zier hated Song Yunyan, and said these words there.


    Song Yunyan is smart. He probably understood something after listening to these words.


    Song Yunyan said coldly, "You initiated this war. You made the two countries go to war and the people were displaced."


    "You made so many soldiers and innocent people die, and you made your country go away."


    The previous war, how fierce, Song Yunyan still remembers.


    Too many people died in that war.


    Song Yunyan also went with her mother to treat many people''s injuries.


    Song Yunyan had a very deep memory of that war.


    I feel sad when I think about it.


    Because many soldiers are very young, they are also people with parents and relatives.


    But they died on the battlefield.


    That war never existed.


    Because the two countries have signed a peace agreement before, they will not start a war for a hundred years.


    But Beisiguo took the lead in provoking the war.


    The state of Qin had to fight back.


    Sikong Zier was stepped on the sore spot and screamed: "No, no, it''s all because of you, if it weren''t for you, this war would not have happened."


    "it''s all because of you."


    Sikong Zier was about to shoot at Song Yunyan in anger.


    But Sikong Zier is not Song Yunyan''s opponent.


    Even if Song Yunyan was injured, Sikong Zier still couldn''t beat Song Yunyan.


    But Sikong Zier clapped his hands and was taken out alone.


    is Qin Luozhi.


    But it was Qin Luozhi who was in a coma.


    "Know who this is, Qin Luohe''s sister, if you do it, I will kill Qin Luozhi."


    "You said Qin Luozhi died, will Qin Luohe be sad?"


    Song Yunyan listened to these words and looked at Qin Luozhi, her movements slowed down.


    She couldn''t let Qin Luozhi have an accident.


    Taking advantage of this time, Sikong Zier kept shooting at Song Yunyan.


    So much so that Song Yunyan was seriously injured.

 Chapter 652： Hidden weapon test

    Chapter 652 Hidden Weapon Test


    Sikong Zi''er only wanted to attack Song Yunyan and make Song Yunyan die.


    But he didn''t know that Song Yunyan was accumulating strength.


    Song Yunyan felt that it was a danger to keep this Sikong Zier.


    may threaten Qin Luohe''s life.


    So even if she dies, she has to deal with this Sikong Zier.


    Song Yunyan was not in a hurry to take action, and was also testing Sikong Zier''s power.


    Want to know the skill and strength of the dark clan.


    And she has to find a way to rescue Qin Luozhi.


    In the battle, Song Yunyan finally subdued Sikong Zier with one move.


    She quickly tapped Sikong Zier several times.


    banned Sikong Zier''s soul power.


    If she can no longer exert some power, she will not be able to hurt others.


    Even in this body, she could only fall asleep.


    She would not be able to control this body by grabbing her body.


    This will not pose a threat to Qin Luohe.


    Song Yunyan doesn''t care about her own life or death, but she can''t let others hurt Qin Luohe and Qin Luozhi.


    Qin Luozhi is Qin Luohe''s younger sister. If Qin Luozhi is injured, Qin Luohe will definitely be sad.


    She couldn''t bear to make Qin Luohe sad.


    Even if Qin Luohe let her go, she wouldn''t blame Qin Luohe.


    Because she can understand Qin Luohe''s helplessness.


    And Qin Luohe also bears the responsibility.


    In fact, there is real hatred.


    But Qin Luohe did not put hatred on her.


    She knew that he wanted to protect her too.


    "what!"


    Sikong Zier screamed.


    Because she couldn''t move at all, her power was banned.


    She is getting weaker and weaker, and her transparent body can no longer be maintained.


    She felt blackness before her eyes.


    "Kill her, kill her."


    Song Yunyan took advantage of this time and hurriedly rescued Qin Luozhi.


    But at this moment, Sikong Zier burst out with the last wave of power, piercing Song Yunyan''s body like a sharp sword.


    Then Song Yunyan died.


    ¡­


    Song Xiyue remembered these, and after recalling it, she slowly recovered from her memory.


    At this time, Song Xiyue guessed that this Ziyi was Sikong Zier.


    Because she didn''t kill Sikong Zier at the beginning.


    With the power of the dark clan, it is also possible for her soul to revive.


    Qin Luohe took her hand and said, "It will be dangerous to go out rashly. I can open the indoor organ and aim at the direction of the door."


    Qin Luohe is very clear about all the mechanism formations in the ancient tomb.


    And the mechanism formation can be changed at will.


    With Qin Luohe''s ability, he can change the mechanism and target those people at the door.


    Song Xiyue''s eyes lit up, "You still have a way."


    "But can you see what they look like outside the door?"


    "Visible in one location."


    said, Qin Junnian took Song Xiyue inside.


    They are in this position and can see the movement of the door outside through the constant reflection of light.


    When Qin Junnian opened the organ.


    Hidden weapons were activated at the door.


    Ziyi was still trying to find a way to open the entrance to the ancient tomb, but she was suddenly attacked by various hidden weapons, and her expression changed.


    "Be careful, be careful of the mechanism."


    "Who the **** stepped on the trap button?"


    The woman in purple said angrily.


    She remembered that she came in exactly according to the map instructions, and logically would not step on the trap.


    Ziyi didn''t know that Qin Junnian in the ancient tomb could control everything.


    These hidden weapons are too sharp and dense.


    Ziyi had no way of evading, so she had to use her own strength.


    That is she used the power of the dark family.

 Chapter 653： paranoid obsession

    Chapter 653 Paranoid Obsession


    A thick black aura emanated from the purple-clothed woman.


    The skills and moves she used were also revealed.


    Song Xiyue looked at these, her eyes darkened.


    Her face turned serious.


    These moves are all too familiar to her.


    These are all moves that Sikong Zier uses.


    So at this time Song Xiyue can be sure that this woman is the former Sikong Zier.


    It seems that she used the method of seizing the house to become the clan head of the Southern Border clan.


    She makes good use of the secret techniques and power of the Southern Border family to achieve her goals.


    But Song Xiyue doesn''t understand, who is this Sikong Zier going to resurrect?


    Resurrect herself?


    Her own soul is alive, so she definitely isn''t resurrecting herself.


    So who is related to her?


    Or Qin Luohe?


    Realizing this, Song Xiyue''s expression froze.


    Things are more complicated than she thought.


    This Sikong Zier is really persistent and paranoid.


    Maybe Qin Luohe has become an obsession for her.


    For Qin Luohe, she started a war, made her country disappear, and made so many soldiers die in the war.


    In this day and age, she has arranged so many chess pieces, disregarding the lives of those people, just to use the secret method to achieve her goal.


    Song Xiyue turned to look at Qin Junnian and said, "Do you know who this Ziyi is?"


    Qin Junnian looked at it carefully, thought about it carefully, but had no impression.


    "No impression. Who is she, do you recognize her?"


    Qin Junnian recovered Qin Luohe''s memory. He searched for Qin Luohe''s memory in his mind, but he didn''t remember recognizing such a person.


    Song Xiyue explained: "A thousand years ago, she was Sikong Zi''er, the princess of Beisi Kingdom. Because of the war between Beisi Kingdom and Luoqin Dynasty, Beisi Kingdom was gone, and this Sikong Zier also died."


    "After she died, she became a member of the dark race, and then she started making waves."


    Hearing the words Sikong Zier, Qin Junnian had an impression.


    When Qin Junnian was Qin Luohe a thousand years ago, he remembered that his father once told him that the princess of Sobeisi Kingdom took a fancy to him and wanted to marry the two countries to make Qin and Jin good.


    But he already had Song Yunyan at that time, so he could only hold Song Yunyan in his heart and would not think about anything else.


    And he''s not a power chaser either.


    So Qin Junnian refused without hesitation.


    His father looked at him and was very relieved.


    His father said that he can''t do what he likes, but let him live as he wants.


    Don¡¯t be bound by your responsibilities.


    Later, he went into seclusion and lived with Yunyan.


    Then came the war.


    He had doubts in his heart, but his father said that these wars had nothing to do with him, so he didn''t need to worry.


    Said that the Luo Qin Dynasty was powerful and nothing would happen.


    Although my father said so, he also paid attention to the war.


    Later, when the war subsided, he was relieved.


    He did not expect such a story to exist.


    Qin Luohe''s expression changed when he realized this.


    "Did she do something to you?"


    How else would Song Xiyue recognize Sikong Zier?


    Song Xiyue then explained: "Actually, when I was Song Yunyan, the reason why I was killed was by her."


    Qin Junnian firmly held Song Xiyue''s hand and blamed himself: "It''s all my fault, I don''t even know this."


    "If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t die, really."


    Qin Junnian felt that this was his responsibility.


    Song Xiyue shook her head and said, "I don''t blame you, you don''t know anything."


    Song Xiyue felt that it was Sikong Zier who had some problems.

 Chapter 654： moved the treasury

    Chapter 654 moved the treasury


    In Song Xiyue''s opinion, this Sikong Zier is a lunatic.


    The way of thinking of a lunatic is different from that of a normal person.


    Their way of doing things is also problematic.


    ¡­


    The hidden weapon outside was still attacking Sikong Zier.


    Sikong Zier has the power of the dark clan, but the subordinates she brought do not.


    And in order to protect herself, Sikong Zier pulled over those subordinates to help her block hidden weapons when she was in danger.


    Several of her subordinates died just like that.


    But Sikong Zier is still alive.


    But Sikong Zier was also injured.


    Because those hidden weapons also carry poison.


    Even though Sikong Zier had the power of the dark clan, he was still injured and poisoned.


    She felt her body getting weak and injured, she stared fiercely at the entrance of the ancient tomb, and then cursed a few words before leaving the place.


    Qin Junnian got up and went to get rid of Sikong Zier.


    Song Xiyue grabbed her and said, "She will explode, and her self-destruction is very lethal, so it''s best not to attack her head-on. Let us go to the Southern Border family to solve her."


    "And if she blows herself up, maybe we won''t know the secret she''s hiding."


    Song Xiyue had a fight with Sikong Zier before.


    Now that she has Song Yunyan''s memory, she already knows how to deal with Sikong Zier.


    And she wanted to know, Sikong Zier was originally a princess, how did she become a member of the dark family after her death?


    Or she has joined the dark clan, and is a member of the dark clan.


    These Song Xiyue want to know.


    Thousands of years ago, Sikong Zier used the method of self-destruction to kill her.


    The lethality of this move is still very strong.


    So Song Xiyue was very cautious about killing Sikong Zier.


    At the ancient tomb, Sikong Zier has already prepared.


    Qin Junnian felt that Song Xiyue had fought with Sikong Zier before, and he felt that it was right to do what Song Xiyue said.


    He said warmly: "Okay, just as you said."


    "And the poison on the hidden weapon is not an ordinary poison. She can''t solve it. Her body and strength will be affected, and it will be much easier to deal with."


    Those hidden weapons were also made by Qin Luohe himself.


    The poison on the hidden weapon was also arranged by Qin Luohe back then.


    So Qin Luohe is the most at ease.


    No matter how powerful Sikong Zier is, he is not an opponent of those hidden weapons and poisons.


    Even if they don''t take action, Sikong Zi''er''s body will have problems.


    Even if Sikong Zier is a member of the dark family, it is useless.


    Song Xiyue listened to Qin Junnian''s words, smiled lightly, nodded and said, "Well."


    After Sikong Zier left, Qin Junnian took Song Xiyue''s hand and said, "Go, let''s take a look at the things in the ancient tomb."


    Qin Junnian put a lot of treasures in the ancient tomb, just to leave it to Song Xiyue.


    Song Xiyue''s eyes flashed brightly, and she smiled softly and said, "Okay, let''s take a look with you."


    She was also curious about what Qin Junnian had put in the ancient tomb.


    When Qin Junnian took Song Xiyue to walk in the ancient tomb, Song Xiyue knew that it was really an antique treasure.


    She sighed: "You have moved the treasury of the dynasty from a thousand years ago."


    "Well, I put all the treasures my father left for me here. These things were originally intended for you."


    "There is one more important thing for you."


    Speaking of this, Qin Junnian also had too many emotions in his heart.


    Thousands of years ago, he never thought that Song Yunyan would die suddenly.


    That was really too big a blow for him.

 Chapter 655： what kind of feeling

    Chapter 655 What kind of feelings


    Now that he can bring Song Xiyue back here to see these things, Qin Junnian has a feeling of making up for his regrets.


    Because thousands of years ago, when he was Qin Luohe, he wanted to give all the treasures to Song Yunyan.


    Listening to Qin Junnian''s words, Song Xiyue became curious.


    She felt that there were many ancient books in the tomb.


    If you take it out, these are historical relics.


    Song Xiyue looked at these things inside and felt that she had mastered a lot of knowledge.


    And in the tomb, she has a feeling of traveling through time and space.


    It felt as if she had returned to a thousand years ago, and she was colliding with the time and space of a thousand years ago.


    But when she came to another door, Song Xiyue suddenly saw many portraits hanging on the wall.


    Song Xiyue was stunned when she saw those portraits.


    Because Song Xiyue discovered that these portraits were all her portraits.


    The people on the portraits are all lifelike, especially realistic.


    is what he looked like when he was Song Yunyan thousands of years ago.


    Looking at these portraits, Song Xiyue has an incredible feeling.


    She herself thought it was her who appeared.


    is what Song Yunyan looks like.


    is very real.


    Song Xiyue looked at it and then turned to look at Qin Junnian, her eyes were a little red, and she asked softly, "Did you draw these?"


    Because Song Xiyue saw that the inscription below those paintings was Qin Junnian''s name.


    In fact, to be honest, I was really moved.


    She didn''t know these portraits before.


    I don¡¯t know how and when Qin Luohe painted it.


    There are so many.


    Qin Junnian explained: "After you die, I can only think about everything about you through my memories."


    "I really missed you at that time, so I could only relieve my thoughts through portraits."


    "It was all you at that time, as if you were still alive."


    Qin Junnian looked at these portraits and seemed to be caught up in memories.


    Those memories, although they were all a thousand years ago, but now, Qin Junnian still feels very clear.


    The feeling of nostalgia at that time, he still remembers very clearly.


    Fortunately, both he and Song Xiyue are still alive.


    He can treat her well now.


    Qin Junnian thought about this, and held Song Xiyue''s hand hard, as if she could hold her tightly in her heart.


    Song Xiyue''s eyes were warm when she heard this.


    My heart is a little sour.


    "Sorry."


    Qin Junnian stretched out a hand to cover Song Xiyue''s lips, and said, "Don''t say sorry, it''s not your fault, if you say sorry, it''s my fault."


    Qin Junnian felt that he did not protect Song Xiyue well.


    But now, he will protect her.


    No one wants to hurt Song Xiyue even a cent.


    Song Xiyue walked over and touched the portrait lightly.


    She felt that just by looking at these portraits, she seemed to be able to feel Qin Junnian''s feelings for her at that time.


    If you don''t have a certain feeling, you can''t draw these paintings at all.


    After a while, Qin Junnian opened a large box and said to Song Xiyue, "Come and take a look, this dress is also prepared for us."


    Song Xiyue walked over curiously.


    Looking down, it turned out to be a wedding dress.


    At first glance, it is lifelike, and there are headdresses, which are particularly beautiful.


    Song Xiyue looked at it, startled,


    "Isn''t this the queen''s suit?"


    Song Xiyue was shocked.


    The headdress is also a headdress that can only be worn by queens.


    The rules were strict thousands of years ago.


    Only people with true queen status can wear such clothes.

 Chapter 656： Mysterious Dynasty

    Chapter 656 The Mysterious Dynasty


    Song Xiyue looked at such clothes, and was really surprised by the workmanship of the clothes.


    The workmanship of clothes like this, in this era, is a real work of art.


    In fact, many embroidery methods have been lost.


    Song Xiyue looked at these, and suddenly had a business acumen in her mind.


    She wants to set up a branded clothing company.


    was established in the imperial capital.


    One of the embroidery methods can be patented.


    Because Song Xiyue has the memory of Song Yunyan.


    So she also has ancient wisdom.


    At this time, she was shocked by the exquisiteness of these clothes, and her mind was full of business ideas.


    Song Xiyue was also very excited when she thought of starting a company in this area.


    Her eyes were shining brightly.


    Song Xiyue only thought that these clothes were antique works of art, which were also equivalent to treasures, and were placed in the ancient tomb.


    But she doesn''t actually know these things are for her.


    Although Qin Junnian said something just now, Song Xiyue still didn''t think about it.


    Because thousands of years ago, the rules of the royal family were also very strict, and the queen''s clothes could only be worn by those who were queens.


    The emperor''s clothes can only be worn by those who are the emperor.


    If someone else wears it, they will be charged with treason.


    Even if someone secretly makes such clothes.


    also has to raid the house.


    But there were such exquisite clothes in the ancient tomb, which shocked her.


    She also wants to study the hairstyle of this phoenix crown.


    The phoenix crown of a thousand years ago is still different from the phoenix crown of a hundred years ago.


    The antiquities unearthed today are too few for thousands of years.


    Not to mention the phoenix crown.


    And there are very few records about the Luo Qin Dynasty.


    The history books do not record much.


    So this era is too mysterious for people.


    There are many folk myths and legends.


    is just some bookstores, there are some books called "Deciphering the Qin Dynasty".


    What else is "The Unsolved Mystery of the Qin Dynasty".


    "Unofficial History of the Qin Dynasty".


    There are many books in this category.


    is very popular.


    There are also experts who specialize in the history of this dynasty.


    No one knows the exact location of the ancient tombs of the emperors of this dynasty.


    Actually, when Song Xiyue was in school, she was also curious about some things of this era.


    Because she felt that the history books recorded too little about this era.


    When she went to the library at that time, she would also read stories about some records from thousands of years ago.


    Because she also thinks this dynasty is very mysterious.


    When she regained Song Yunyan''s memory, she really came into contact with people from a thousand years ago.


    She was once a person of that era, which is a wonderful and subtle feeling.


    She once thought that there were still mysterious things to unsolved mysteries, and she knew it.


    She knew what happened in that era and what happened to that dynasty.


    Qin Junnian didn''t know what Song Xiyue was thinking.


    He looked at these two suits, and complex light flashed in his eyes.


    He seemed to remember something from a thousand years ago.


    Qin Junnian said warmly: "Actually, these two sets of clothes were originally used for the ceremony for me and you. They were prepared in advance, but I didn''t expect those things to happen later."


    Song Xiyue was shocked when she heard it.


    "This is worn by people at the level of emperors and queens. Such clothes cannot be worn casually."


    Qin Junnian said: "In those days, my father specially made it for me. My father said that the throne was meant to be given to me. Since I am not an emperor, I still have to wear this kind of clothes for the ceremony with you."

 Chapter 657： most honorable person

    Chapter 657 The Most Exalted Person


    When Qin Junnian said these words, thinking of his father''s expression at that time, he was also filled with emotion.


    As Qin Luohe, since he met Song Yunyan and had feelings, he understood his father very well.


    His father was really nice to him.


    The rules of the royal family, his father can break for him.


    His father really arranged a lot of things for him.


    All for his own good.


    He really hated his father at first, but he stopped hating it later.


    Because his father, as the crown prince of the royal family, really gave up too many things for the sake of responsibility.


    His father must have a lot of regrets in his heart.


    He made up for his love and debt to his mother.


    Looking at him and Song Yunyan together, his father seemed to see him and his mother.


    Maybe my father is also trying to make up for some regrets.


    Qin Junnian actually understood his father later.


    Song Xiyue was stunned when she heard this, she was still a little bit in disbelief.


    Can''t believe what I heard.


    She blinked and said, "Your father is really kind to you."


    "But I didn''t know you prepared these at the time."


    Thinking of her memories as Song Yunyan, she remembered that Qin Luohe was a restrained person, and he didn''t talk much on weekdays.


    But he used to do it.


    He would actually do a lot for her.


    But after doing these things, he didn''t say anything.


    If it wasn''t for her careful discovery, she wouldn''t even know that he actually did a lot for her.


    In fact, now that I think about it, maybe it was because the two people didn''t communicate at the beginning, so there were many misunderstandings.


    Song Xiyue said, she couldn''t help reaching out to hug Qin Junnian and said, "I had something wrong at that time."


    She actually misunderstood him.


    Qin Junnian stretched out his hand, rubbed Song Xiyue''s hair gently, and said warmly, "No, there is nothing wrong with you, it was me that was bad at that time."


    Qin Junnian thought of some of Qin Luohe''s memories, and actually wanted to slap him a few times.


    Some things that I thought were important at that time, when I look at them with my current thinking, I feel that those things are nothing.


    And hatred is nothing.


    The change of dynasties is normal.


    is not something he can control.


    Even if there are no rebels, there will be other rebels.


    Even if the Miaojiang clan does not participate, there will be other forces involved.


    Besides, Song Yunyan was not involved in those things, and hatred had nothing to do with her.


    At the time, his subordinates were dissatisfied with Song Yunyan because of their hatred, and he still had many concerns at the time, thinking that letting Song Yunyan leave was to protect him.


    When he thinks about it now, he was stupid back then.


    He should show his attitude and suppress those subordinates with iron-blooded thunder.


    They just had to listen to his voice.


    If you don¡¯t want to obey, you must resolve it by force.


    Qin Jun patted Song Xiyue''s back lightly, and said softly, "Let''s take our clothes out, so that when we have a ceremony, we can wear this set of Chinese clothes."


    Song Xiyue didn''t expect Qin Junnian to arrange this way.


    She thought of that scene and said with a smile, "When the time comes, this dress will definitely shock everyone."


    Qin Junnian said: "I just want to make you stunning and make you the most honorable person. You should be the most honorable person."


    Since it was Qin Junnian''s arrangement, Song Xiyue put the things she was going to bring in the space.


    Put it in the space to take things out.


    There are still many treasures and antiques, Song Xiyue thinks it''s better to stay in the ancient tomb.


    If those things are taken out, it will cause a sensation.

 Chapter 658： a lot of aura

    Chapter 658 A lot of spiritual energy


    Song Xiyue still wanted to keep a low profile.


    But there are some ancient paintings that Song Xiyue thinks are really good and have collection value, so she is going to take them out.


    These things were originally prepared by Qin Junnian for Song Xiyue.


    Qin Junnian wished Song Xiyue could take it all.


    When he was Qin Luohe, he owed Song Yunyan, and at this time Qin Junnian wanted to make it up to Song Xiyue.


    I wish I could be nicer to Song Xiyue.


    Song Xiyue listened to what Qin Junnian said to her, and her eyes were filled with glaze-like light.


    When she looked at Qin Junnian, there was light in her eyes.


    That is because there are deep feelings in the heart, so the eyes will radiate light.


    Song Xiyue said softly, "You are so kind to me."


    Qin Junnian said in a low voice and affectionate voice, "Fool, if you are not good to you, you are good to others, of course, you must be good to you."


    "Everything here is for you, you can bring whatever you like."


    "Oh, yes, there are still many medicinal materials here. I know you like medicinal materials, so many medicinal materials have been cultivated here, including medicinal materials from thousands of years ago."


    Song Xiyue''s eyes lit up and asked, "Where are the medicinal materials?"


    Herbs are indeed useful to Song Xiyue.


    Especially the medicinal materials that are thousands of years old are hard to find on weekdays.


    With such medicinal materials, it is very convenient to prepare some medicines.


    And the medicinal effect of the thousand-year-old medicinal material must be very good.


    Qin Junnian knew Song Xiyue liked it when her eyes lit up.


    He knew that it was right to prepare these herbs thousands of years ago.


    He took Song Xiyue''s hand and said, "Let''s go, I''ll show you."


    There are too many organs here.


    Qin Junnian took Song Xiyue through the tomb mechanism, walked for a long time, and then came to a stone gate.


    When Qin Junnian opened the stone gate, there was really something special behind him.


    Song Xiyue heard the sound of the waterfall and the sound of birds.


    Song Xiyue was stunned when the stone door opened and the scenery outside was revealed.


    It seems like a paradise, the environment is very beautiful, like a paradise.


    When looking at these scenery, Song Xiyue also has a sense of familiarity.


    "Here, so familiar."


    Looking at the familiar scenery, Song Xiyue''s heart trembled.


    The memory of a thousand years ago in her mind became clearer.


    Qin Junnian''s expression was also dazed for a while, and he whispered: "I still remember that a thousand years ago, I was injured and fell into a valley. You saved me, that''s the scene."


    "I have the feeling of traveling through time and space, as if I suddenly went back to that time. How did you make such a scenery here?"


    Qin Junnian explained: "Actually, a thousand years ago, I met a master of the Xuanshui tribe. He said that there is immortal energy here, and I can create the scenery I want here."


    "I just didn''t expect that after a thousand years, my life experience will be related to the Xuanshui clan."


    He also never thought that after reincarnation, his mother was a member of the Xuanshui clan, and he would also be related to the Xuanshui clan.


    "Xianqi?"


    Song Xiyue took a deep breath and found that there is a strong spiritual energy here.


    "Jun Nian, this is not fairy energy, this is spiritual energy."


    Song Xiyue stretched out her hand and began to absorb a lot of spiritual energy here.


    Then a force poured into her body.


    She felt a huge amount of power starting to be stored in her body.


    She felt her body become light and ethereal.


    She said with some surprise: "It''s really spiritual energy, Jun Nian, there should be a spiritual stone mine here."

 Chapter 659： store a lot

    Chapter 659 Store a lot of things


    This world lacks spiritual energy.


    Song Xiyue found that it was actually a small number of Lingshi mines.


    After she was reborn, she also searched for the spirit stone mine, but couldn''t find it.


    I didn¡¯t expect that there is a spirit stone mine here.


    Qin Junnian now also knows what Lingshi Mine is.


    "You mean there is a spirit stone mine below?"


    "Yes, it is precisely because there are spirit stone mines that there is such a scenery on the ground." When she said these words, Song Xiyue thought about the spirit power of spirit stones, and her eyes were full of bright light.


    Qin Junnian knew that Lingshi was useful to Song Xiyue as soon as he heard this.


    "If these are useful to you, it would be great. We will mine the spirit stone mine."


    Anyway, everything here is for Song Xiyue.


    As long as Song Xiyue is happy.


    Song Xiyue has the power of self-perception.


    The place where she can find the center of the spirit stone mine.


    Then he mined a part of the spirit stone ore and put it in the space.


    If there are too many , she will not be able to fit in the space.


    The environment here is also very good, it is a completely closed place.


    This ancient tomb organization completely blocked this spiritual stone mine, and others did not know this place at all, and they could not enter this place.


    Song Xiyue was quite happy with so many spirit stones.


    Of course, she also absorbed a lot of spiritual power, and her physical strength has greatly increased.


    If Sikong Zi''er was by the side, Song Xiyue could really solve this Sikong Zi''er at once.


    But if he will go back, Song Xiyue is also going to go to the Southern Border family first to solve this Sikong Zier.


    Can''t keep this Sikong Zier.


    A lot of medicinal herbs are also grown here.


    The entire spiritual field is full of medicinal materials, and Song Xiyue also picked a lot of medicinal materials and put them in the space.


    But her space really can''t hold so many things.


    Qin Junnian took out a green jade ring.


    "This is the treasure left to me by the master of the Xuanshui family thousands of years ago, the space ring."


    Song Xiyue looked at this space ring, and she was filled with emotion.


    In fact, there were still many fantastic things thousands of years ago.


    But this era is not.


    If there is space, everyone thinks it is incredible.


    But thousands of years ago, there really was such a space ring.


    "This space ring is spiritual, do you think you are the master?"


    Qin Junnian nodded and said, "Well, you can open it with your mind."


    After Qin Junnian opened it with his mind, he could help Song Xiyue install a lot of things.


    Two people packed a lot of things and left from the tomb.


    The two of them have been here for more than half a month unknowingly.


    After the two came out of the ancient tomb, the weather outside was cold.


    Even in the south, you can feel a chill.


    Song Xiyue looked at the sky and said, "If it''s in the north, it should be snowing."


    Qin Jun said in a young voice: "The time passed quickly, and it took so long before I knew it."


    There are many green plants in the valley, and some things are also stored in the ancient tomb.


    The two of them ate in the valley.


    are all meals made by Qin Junnian.


    There is also a wooden house.


    was also built by Qin Jun a thousand years ago.


    Two people here are really like living in a paradise.


    But they still have to go back, they still have a lot to do.


    And Song Xiyue wants to save Qin Junnian''s grandfather.


    But when the two walked out of the perimeter of the ancient tomb, they were going to meet Su Ren.


    found that Su Ren was dead.


    "Su Ren, Su Ren?"


    Qin Junnian''s expression changed when he saw Su Ren''s body.

 Chapter 660： murderous

    Chapter 660 Murderous


    Qin Junnian''s eyes sank, and chills came out of his body.


    Su Ren was the one left to him by his mother, and he just disappeared.


    At first glance, he was killed.


    Song Xiyue is relatively calm.


    She looked down at Su Ren''s injuries and said, "He was killed, his injuries are very serious, he has been dead for a few days, and he can''t be saved at all."


    If there is a breath, Song Xiyue can still be saved.


    But without a breath, Song Xiyue couldn''t save her at all.


    After taking a closer look, Song Xiyue analyzed: "If my guess is correct, it should be the hands of the people of the dark family."


    Qin Junnian''s eyes were heavy, "A person from the dark family, is Sikong Zi''er?"


    At this time, Qin Junnian was full of murderous aura, and he wanted to kill.


    Su Ren is his subordinate, how could he not be angry if someone moved the people around him.


    Murder?


    At this time, Qin Junnian''s eyes were full of bloodthirsty light.


    Such a look makes people feel dangerous and abnormal.


    Song Xiyue felt that Qin Junnian was going out of control.


    He already has some powerful supernatural powers on his body, and it is extremely dangerous to blacken it.


    Of course, no matter how dangerous Qin Junnian is, Song Xiyue is not afraid.


    Song Xiyue was worried that Qin Junnian would hurt himself.


    She grabbed his hand and said, "It''s not advisable to stay here for a long time, let''s leave here first."


    Hearing Song Xiyue''s words, Qin Junnian regained his senses.


    When Qin Junnian''s emotions were out of control, he could only listen to Song Xiyue''s words.


    seems to be an instinctive feeling.


    Although Qin Junnian was angry because of Su Ren''s death, he also had to consider the situation at this time.


    Song Xiyue''s safety is the most important thing to him.


    "Well, let''s get out of here first."


    Qin Junnian took Song Xiyue''s hand and protected Song Xiyue.


    He was worried that someone from the dark family would suddenly appear and hurt Song Xiyue.


    In fact, Song Xiyue has absorbed so much spiritual energy, her strength is very strong, and she is not afraid of anything.


    But being so carefully guarded by Qin Junnian, she had a very warm feeling in her heart.


    Qin Junnian has a space ring, which is just convenient to put Su Ren''s body.


    In any case, neither of them can throw Su Ren''s body in this place.


    I have to take it back and bury it well.


    But when the two were about to leave here, Song Xiyue suddenly felt an unusual chill around her, a murderous aura.


    At this moment, Song Xiyue instinctively stood in front of Qin Junnian and said, "There is murder, there is killer."


    Song Xiyue''s eyes sank.


    At this moment, the cold air from Song Xiyue also came out.


    She is ready and ready to fight.


    And she wasn''t sure who these people were coming for.


    In any case, she couldn''t let the killer hiding in the dark hurt Qin Junnian.


    At this moment, Song Xiyue only had one thought in her mind, and that was to protect Qin Junnian.


    But Qin Junnian also stopped Song Xiyue behind him and said, "I''m coming!"


    At this moment, Qin Junnian''s whole body also exudes a cold air.


    Because of Su Ren''s death, he was burning with anger. Since these people bumped into each other, don''t blame him for being rude.


    Qin Junnian''s whole body was boiling with blood, clamoring to kill.


    He only knew that he wanted to kill people, and he would use the blood of these killers to calm his inner anger.


    Song Xiyue looked at Qin Junnian and probably understood him.


    can also know what he is thinking at this time.


    Song Xiyue was going to do it herself, but she thought, let Qin Junnian do it.


    He would feel better if some anger was vented.

 Chapter 661： Shadow burst out

    Chapter 661 The Shadow Explodes


    Song Xiyue also felt sorry for Qin Junnian, and couldn''t bear Qin Junnian''s sadness.


    But she knew that Su Ren''s death still had a certain impact on Qin Junnian.


    Although Su Ren hasn''t been with them for a long time, Su Ren is the one left to him by Qin Junnian''s mother, which means different things to Qin Junnian.


    And during this time, Su Ren was loyal to Qin Junnian, and Qin Junnian was a person who values ??love and righteousness, how could he remain indifferent.


    Song Xiyue released her own spiritual energy and sensed the surrounding aura.


    She said to Qin Junnian: "Junnian, these people should have killed Su Ren, they are from the dark family."


    Song Xiyue could clearly distinguish their breath.


    is the breath of the dark family.


    It was at this time that the people of the dark family who were hidden in the dark appeared.


    Black shadows burst out from the darkness.


    They are extremely fast.


    After they burst out, they shot at Qin Junnian and Song Xiyue.


    The tricks are ruthless, and they look like they want to kill Song Xiyue and Qin Junnian.


    Song Xiyue is very familiar with these moves.


    Thousands of years ago, when she was Song Yunyan, Sikong Zier brought the people of the dark clan to besiege her, and those people of the dark clan used this kind of move.


    She was all too familiar.


    Qin Junnian recovered Qin Luohe''s memory, and he also recovered his previous martial arts.


    After these people from the Dark Clan appeared, Qin Junnian took action quickly and counterattacked very quickly.


    His figure is also extremely fast.


    The first few people who attacked him were quickly eliminated by him.


    The rest of the dark clan looked at Qin Junnian in disbelief.


    None of them thought that this boy looked so young and his martial arts was so powerful.


    One person killed five people of their dark clan in one fell swoop.


    is too fast.


    They didn''t even react.


    They just thought he was just an ordinary person, but they didn''t expect to be so powerful.


    When the young clan master ordered them to come here, they thought it was overkill to arrange so many of them.


    I didn¡¯t expect the other party to be really powerful.


    And the girl standing beside him.


    Although the girl didn''t make a move, they always felt that the girl''s aura was very special, and it felt very difficult.


    They looked at these two people and dared not take it lightly.


    They began to step back and said, "Be careful, form a formation against them."


    "Five awns!"


    They began to form formations against Qin Junnian.


    Song Xiyue snorted coldly, she moved her finger, and the stone in her hand was fired like a hidden weapon.


    directly shattered the opponent''s formation.


    They couldn''t concentrate their efforts on Qin Junnian.


    Although Song Xiyue didn''t do anything, she always stayed by Qin Junnian''s side.


    These people are used to make Qin Junnian vent his anger, and she will not allow these people to hurt Qin Junnian in the slightest.


    If they form a formation, it is equivalent to gathering the power of everyone and forming a huge force to deal with Qin Junnian.


    "bump!"


    They were so easily destroyed by Song Xiyue.


    They also looked at Song Xiyue with incredible eyes.


    "Who the **** are you?"


    Why do they have a feeling of being killed in seconds.


    Their painstaking formation was easily cracked?


    How can these two people be so powerful.


    Song Xiyue snorted coldly: "Who are we, you are not qualified to know, didn''t the person who arranged you come tell you who we are?"

 Chapter 662： dark transformation

    Chapter 662 Dark Transformation


    Song Xiyue''s words are actually deliberately setting the words of these people.


    She wanted to see if Sikong Zier sent these people here.


    What Song Xiyue suspected was Sikong Zier.


    After returning to the Southern Border Clan, she will take care of Sikong Zier herself.


    Song Xiyue has the memory of Song Yunyan, and has also seen many ancient records in the ancient tomb.


    There are things about the dark family in ancient books.


    Song Xiyue was in the ancient tomb, focusing on reading all the information about the dark family.


    She has the ability to remember, and she remembers all the information in her mind.


    So now Song Xiyue has a way to deal with the dark family.


    According to the records, the dark clan was also called the demon clan at first. They once possessed the blood of the demon king, and they also had powerful abilities.


    There are also some unknown spells.


    But the dark race is different from the normal race.


    Because they majored in dark exercises, the stronger the dark anger in people''s hearts, the stronger the dark power in their bodies.


    The more you can use the power of the dark family.


    They have some magical powers, such as home grab is one of them.


    And they can use the obsession of some people to turn them into people of the dark family.


    Because those who are obsessed with those paranoid and crazy ideas can make them have a dark atmosphere.


    Then have dark powers.


    Sikong Zier a thousand years ago had a paranoid and crazy obsession with Qin Luohe, so the people of the dark family should take advantage of her and turn her into a person of the dark family.


    The patriarch of the dark family, that is, the person with dark blood, can turn some people into people of the dark family.


    can make them also have dark blood.


    Therefore, in the records, it is also said that the patriarch of the dark clan possesses the power to transform.


    When the transformed person is controlled, his thoughts and actions are not controlled.


    They are sometimes like puppets, losing their minds and only doing things according to the will of those who control them.


    Of course, the patriarch of the dark clan cannot control some people all the time. Most of the time, the people of the dark clan can still move freely.


    But they were invaded by the dark breath, and they were no longer the same as normal people.


    The killers of the dark family in front of them seem to be normal, but their eyes are empty and gloomy, and they are already different from normal people.


    Since reading these records, Song Xiyue felt that races like the Dark Clan should not exist.


    Their presence will endanger one side.


    If she didn''t know before, she wouldn''t meddle in her own business.


    But if you know, Song Xiyue still wants to get rid of these people.


    Besides, strictly speaking, she also has a grudge against the dark clan.


    And Song Xiyue thought of one thing at this time, that is her father''s abnormality.


    She checked that her father should have been transformed and controlled by the dark family.


    If her father was controlled by the dark clan, he was justifiable for doing those things in the past.


    Because she remembered something grandma said.


    My grandmother said that my father used to be really good, and he was also very good to my mother.


    But then suddenly it changed, as if a person had changed.


    If it is controlled by the dark family, many things my father does are out of control.


    That is, what the people of the dark family ask him to do, he can only do what he does.


    When he is awake occasionally, he will arrange some things according to his own ideas.


    If this is the case, Song Xiyue can figure out a lot of things.


    What I couldn¡¯t figure out before, I can understand now.

 Chapter 663： Gather strength

    Chapter 663 Gathering Strength


    Song Xiyue''s expression became more and more solemn when she thought of this.


    She wants to find her father right away.


    Maybe there is a way to save my father.


    ¡­


    Under Song Xiyue''s question, the leader of the dark clan said, "We only need to obey the orders for what our young clan master arranges."


    Song Xiyue''s expression changed slightly when she heard it.


    "Young patriarch, ah, Sikong Zi''er, she sent quite a few people."


    Song Xiyue deliberately said this sentence, in fact, she was testing these people step by step.


    is testing whether this young clan master is Sikong Zier.


    And the people of the dark family are invaded by the dark breath, and their thinking is definitely not as good as normal people.


    A little bit of fraud can actually deceive information.


    "How dare you call our young clan master''s name."


    The people of the dark clan dare not call the young clan master''s name casually.


    But the girl in front of me dared to call her.


    And also know the name of their young clan master.


    Hearing this sentence, Song Xiyue''s expression became even more condensed.


    It looks like she guessed right.


    Song Xiyue and Qin Junnian looked at each other, and they both saw the slightest bit of solemnity in each other''s eyes.


    This Sikong Zi''er has not only become the patriarch of the Southern Border Clan, but also the young patriarch of the Dark Clan.


    It seems that this Sikong Zi''er controls the Southern Border family for the purpose of using it for the dark family?


    Qin Junnian said: "Xiyue, the Southern Border family should belong to you, we are going to take back everything that belongs to you."


    How could Qin Junnian let others occupy the power belonging to Song Xiyue.


    Song Xiyue said softly: "Don''t worry, we can also solve the dark family first."


    Qin Junnian said in a condensed voice, "Don''t be tired, I''ll just come."


    These people are not Qin Junnian''s opponents.


    Qin Junnian made a real move this time, and his hands emitted rays of light, blue and black.


    A force formed a circle of circles, rolling like a whirlwind.


    The surrounding leaves and branches were rolled up.


    The people of the dark family were also shocked when they reacted, "Quick, get rid of that boy quickly, he is accumulating strength, and he cannot be allowed to exert his strength."


    The more than 20 people from the dark clan began to swarm towards Qin Junnian.


    They had murderous aura all over their bodies, and they had the attitude of killing Qin Junnian.


    But when Qin Junnian''s power broke out, they couldn''t get close to Qin Junnian''s body at all.


    They seemed to collide with a barrier.


    And this barrier has its own elasticity.


    directly bounced them back.


    No matter how much power they put out, they will be bounced back and hit themselves.


    "What''s the matter, we can''t move him at all, we can''t hurt him in the slightest."


    "Isn''t he an ordinary person? How can he be so strong?"


    "He has powers."


    "Look at the light in his hand, if I guess correctly, he is from the Xuanshui clan."


    "What, the legendary Xuanshui people?"


    The people of the dark clan fell to the ground injured, looking at the power of the halo around Qin Junnian''s body, they were shocked.


    continued to discuss.


    A person seemed to know something, so he directly said the three words of Xuanshui tribe.


    The dark clan has a long tradition of inheritance, and there are records of other clans in the clan.


    In the records, the Xuanshui clan is the most powerful and mysterious clan.


    They have the power to restrain the dark race.


    In the records, there is a picture, and that picture is the same as the scene in front of him.


    They were all extremely pale.


    They didn''t understand, how could they provoke the Xuanshui people.


    How could the young clan master let them kill the people of the Xuanshui clan?

 Chapter 664： can protect her

    Chapter 664 You can protect her now


    Qin Junnian has a powerful Xuanshui clan because of his special bloodline.


    So when the circle of power around him turned, a gust of wind blew up around him.


    Those from the dark clan are not Qin Junnian''s opponents at all.


    Qin Junnian''s eyes were filled with a cold light, and the power in his hand was shot out like a sharp blade shot at these people.


    These people from the dark family were directly dealt with by Qin Junnian.


    was easily resolved.


    Neither did it with Song Xiyue.


    Song Xiyue is also the first time to watch Qin Junnian really do it.


    I didn''t expect him to be so powerful.


    After eliminated all the people of the dark family, Qin Junnian took back his power.


    Song Xiyue hurriedly ran to him and said, "Jun Nian, are you okay?"


    Song Xiyue could see that the power Qin Junnian just used should be the power emanating from the blood of the Xuanshui clan.


    When Qin Junnian radiated power, he avoided her automatically.


    Those from the dark family can''t approach Qin Junnian and will be ejected by power, but Song Xiyue won''t.


    She can get close to Qin Junnian.


    In fact, if it was someone else, it would be very dangerous for Qin Junnian.


    Because it can give Qin Junnian a fatal blow while he is not paying attention.


    could take his life.


    But Qin Junnian completely trusted him and put his back in her hands.


    Of course, even if Song Xiyue hurts herself, it won''t hurt Qin Junnian in the slightest.


    When Song Xiyue looked at Qin Junnian, there was a strong worry in her eyes.


    Qin Junnian looked at Song Xiyue, shook his head at her, and said warmly, "Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    Song Xiyue was still very worried, she reached out to give Qin Junnian a pulse, and found that Qin Junnian''s body was fine.


    But she seemed to be able to feel the huge power stored in Qin Junnian''s body.


    Qin Junnian''s strength is no longer the same as before.


    "I can feel a strong power surging in you, is it the power of the Xuanshui clan?"


    "Has the seal been opened?"


    Song Xiyue remembered that Su Ren said before that under stimulation, the power of the Xuanshui clan seal in Qin Junnian''s body could be opened.


    Qin Junnian shook his head and said, "Only part of it was opened, not all of it."


    Qin Junnian can now feel that some power is still sealed in his body.


    Song Xiyue was shocked.


    If only a part of the power is opened and it is so strong, then it can be imagined how strong the power of all the seals must be.


    But Song Xiyue hopes that Qin Junnian''s strength will be stronger.


    The stronger his power, the less others can hurt him.


    Song Xiyue smiled and said, "Then you are also very strong."


    Qin Junnian reached out and stroked Song Xiyue''s hair gently, and said warmly, "I can protect you from now on."


    When Qin Junnian looked down at Song Xiyue, there was a gentle and doting light in his eyes.


    Song Xiyue looked at him like this, and suddenly thought of some of their daily life in Yinghua High School.


    Those simple and sweet campus life, thinking about it, made her feel warm.


    So at that time Song Xiyue always wanted to keep a low profile, just wanted to live such a simple life with Qin Junnian.


    From the beginning of campus life, two people can experience many beautiful things together.


    Song Xiyue said softly, "I can protect you too."


    Qin Junnian also thought of it, when Song Xiyue first appeared on Yinghua campus, she hugged him, blocked him, and blocked the cup thrown by the principal for him.

 Chapter 665： dark base

    Chapter 665 Dark Base


    Qin Junnian thought of these at this time, his heart was warm, and there was a soft light in his eyes.


    Qin Junnian said warmly, "I don''t want you to work hard, I''ll protect you, you just need to be carefree."


    Song Xiyue smiled sweetly when she heard this, but did not refute Qin Junnian.


    Anyway, in this life, she also wants to be nice to Qin Junnian.


    Qin Junnian rubbed Song Xiyue''s hair, then looked at the dead people on the ground, and said, "Let''s go, let''s go to the dark clan first."


    Song Xiyue nodded and said, "Well."


    She felt that she had to go to the dark clan to take a look.


    And Song Xiyue always felt that her father also hid a secret.


    If his father had to be controlled, he should be able to save him.


    So they have to leave quickly.


    "And, just now, I searched the memory of a person in the dark family, and I know how to get to the dark family."


    Qin Junnian nodded.


    The two went to the base of the dark family according to the memory of the dark family that Song Xiyue searched.


    But when the two arrived at the base of the dark family a few days later, they found that this place was in ruins.


    And there are still fires burning around.


    There are also many people of the dark family who have died.


    The fire here seems to have been burning for a long time.


    "What''s going on here, the dark family was wiped out?" Song Xiyue was shocked when she saw the scene in front of her.


    The dark clan is also a very powerful clan. If you say that it is destroyed, it will be destroyed?


    Qin Junnian took Song Xiyue''s hand and protected her, for fear that she would be in danger.


    Actually, this was Qin Junnian''s instinctive reaction.


    Qin Junnian looked around and guessed: "It seems that someone started earlier than us. Did the people of the dark family offend anyone?"


    Song Xiyue''s eyes sank.


    She moved her fingers, and an aura power emanated.


    directly formed a net, covering the entire area of ??the base of the dark family.


    She was actually looking for the breath of her father.


    She wondered if her father was there.


    She radiated the power of aura to sense the breath.


    She can distinguish the atmosphere around her.


    Because the current Song Xiyue has absorbed so much spiritual energy, her ability is no longer comparable to the previous one.


    And Song Xiyue has Song Yunyan''s memory, and she knows some secret techniques.


    So it is easy to distinguish the breath.


    Suddenly, Song Xiyue''s face changed: "I sense my father''s breath, my father is here, I feel like he is injured."


    When Song Xiyue said these words, her expression was anxious.


    She actually had a lot of opinions about her father later.


    But thinking about some memories from her childhood, she thinks her father is still very good.


    And she always felt that her father seemed to have something to hide.


    Qin Junnian saw Song Xiyue''s anxious look, and said, "Let''s go in and have a look right away."


    Song Xiyue nodded, "Well."


    The two quickly moved towards Song Xiyue''s perception direction.


    is in the main building of the base.


    The main building was on fire, and a lot of corpses fell next to it.


    Song Xiyue was about to run into the main building, Qin Junnian was worried that a fire would burn her, so he pulled her and said, "There is a flame inside, be careful."


    said, Qin Junnian took out a bead.


    Holding this bead, the surrounding fire will not burn them.


    "You still have a way."


    Song Xiyue knew that this bead was taken from the ancient tomb.


    She and Qin Junnian took out a lot of treasures from the ancient tomb.

 Chapter 666： all to protect her

    Chapter 666 It''s all to protect her


    Qin Junnian quickly entered the building with the beads and Song Xiyue.


    Then the two saw Song Qingxuan lying on the ground.


    At this time, Song Qingxuan''s arms were exposed, and his arms were covered with black lines, even his face.


    And there are still many wounds on his body, all bleeding.


    But there are also a few people from the dark family.


    seems to be dead.


    It is not difficult to guess from the appearance of the scene that there have been fierce fights here before.


    Although Song Xiyue also hated her father before.


    But when I saw him like this with my own eyes, my heart still felt sour.


    He is her father.


    Seeing him like this, she would still feel uncomfortable.


    Song Xiyue hurried over, knelt down, touched Song Qingxuan, and said, "Dad, Dad, wake up, wake up."


    Song Xiyue hurriedly took Song Qingxuan''s pulse with her hands.


    It took a pulse to know that Song Qingxuan was really dying.


    But there was still a breath, Song Xiyue hurriedly sealed the acupoint for him with a silver needle.


    wakes him up.


    At least a few words can be said.


    "Dad, you woke up, what happened?"


    When Song Xiyue spoke, there were tears in her eyes.


    Song Qingxuan didn''t expect that he could see his daughter again.


    He was very excited when he saw Song Xiyue.


    He stretched out his hand to touch Song Xiyue, but he had no strength at all.


    He coughed and said, "Yue''er, father has wiped out the dark clan, you will be safe in the future, and you will be fine."


    Having said this, Song Qingxuan brought a light smile on his face.


    "Dad, what the **** is going on?"


    Song Xiyue was full of doubts.


    But she probably understood that her father was doing it all for her.


    is to protect her.


    But how did her father do it?


    "Our Song family hides secrets, has maps of ancient tombs, and is related to our ancestor Song Yunyan, so the dark family is eyeing our family."


    "Dad dreamed that he had made you suffer a lot and kicked you out of the family, but that was not Dad''s original intention. Their dark clan used dark magic to control me."


    "Cough, I''m like a puppet, falling into a deep sleep. I don''t know what this body does."


    "When I dreamed that you suffered so much, Dad thought that I must not let my daughter suffer, so I had to break free."


    "When I''m a little awake, I''ll secretly learn a lot of secret arts of the dark family. I''ll find various ways to learn various abilities."


    "Fortunately, I finally killed the dark family, so you are safe, they can no longer control me to do something to our Song family."


    "Your third brother is not your real brother, I always knew that, but I handed the Song family into his hands to divert the attention of the dark family to protect you."


    "It''s Dad who is sorry for you. He didn''t take care of you. Don''t blame Dad."


    ¡­


    After listening to these words, Song Xiyue understood what was going on.


    His father had the memory of his previous life, so his father tried his best to break free from the control of the dark family and try his best to protect her.


    It turns out that many of the things my father did in the previous life were not his original intentions.


    It was the dark family who controlled him.


    Song Xiyue''s tears fell uncontrollably.


    "Dad, I don''t blame you, I don''t blame you."


    "I can go to see your mother, say sorry to her, and you have to live well."


    Song Qingxuan glanced at Qin Junnian.


    Qin Junnian knelt down and said, "Uncle, I will take good care of Xiyue, don''t worry."


    "You are a good boy. I will put Xiyue in your hands. I can rest assured. In the last life, you have always protected her. I can rest assured."

 Chapter 667： all burnt

    Chapter 667 All Burned


    Song Qingxuan swallowed his breath after saying the last sentence.


    "dad."


    Song Xiyue burst into tears.


    She had always hated her father, and it turned out to be wrong.


    Her father has been working hard to protect her.


    Song Xiyue was very sad at this time.


    Qin Junnian hugged Song Xiyue and wanted to comfort Song Xiyue, but he was shocked by Song Qingxuan''s last words and couldn''t recover.


    In the last life, he protected her?


    What''s the meaning?


    What does Song Xiyue''s father mean?


    Is there a previous life?


    Qin Junnian suddenly thought of some of the dreams he had had before.


    is when he remembered the scene where he picked Song Xiyue home on a rainy night.


    Isn''t that a dream, that''s what he and Song Xiyue really experienced.


    That''s why he felt so real.


    Qin Junnian has Qin Luohe''s memory and has experienced many things, so he can naturally accept this kind of speculation and possibility from his heart.


    Because all the mysterious things are not mysterious anymore.


    There are thousands of worlds, some are possible.


    For example, the resurrection formation, didn''t he use it thousands of years ago?


    And it worked.


    So it is also possible for him and Song Xiyue to have a previous life.


    Realizing this, Qin Junnian''s heartbeat accelerated.


    That''s why Song Xiyue called him that at the first sight and approached him to protect him.


    is there for a reason.


    Thinking of this, Qin Junnian felt that everything made sense.


    His heart agitated.


    But Song Xiyue was crying, Qin Junnian looked very distressed.


    He comforted Song Xiyue gently.


    After waiting for Song Xiyue to calm down, the two put Song Qingxuan''s body in the space and bring it back for a proper burial.


    But the space has aura, it can keep the corpse from rotting, and it can last for a period of time.


    When Song Xiyue left from the Dark Clan, she burned all this piece.


    From then on, the dark family ceased to exist.


    But Song Xiyue also went to the Southern Border family to deal with that Sikong Zier.


    ¡­


    Southern Xinjiang Clan


    Sikong Zi''er still doesn''t know what happened to the dark clan.


    She is healing.


    But she could feel she was poisoned.


    can''t force it out at all.


    "Come here, come here, find a genius doctor, help me get the poison out."


    Sikong Zi''er healed her wounds and asked people to find a genius doctor who could detoxify strange poisons.


    And on the way Song Xiyue and Qin Jun came, Song Xiyue prepared a medicine.


    can make the people of the Southern Border clan fall into a deep sleep, and it can also make Sikong Zier undefended.


    In this way, it will be much easier for her to deal with Sikong Zier.


    Because Sikong Zier was injured and poisoned, his protective aura was weakened.


    It''s much easier to deal with her this way.


    This medicinal material was taken by Song Xiyue in the dark family.


    This medicinal material can specifically target people''s constitution and make people fall into a coma.


    is also specifically for Sikong Zier.


    Because Sikong Zi''er is a member of the dark family, it is the easiest to use this herb to deal with her.


    So when Song Xiyue released the drug, many people in the Southern Border family fell into a coma.


    Song Xiyue entered the attic and directly inserted the treasured dagger brought from the ancient tomb into Sikong Zier''s heart.


    This dagger is an ancient treasure, it can break people''s protective shields and kill people with special abilities.


    Even Sikong Zier''s soul cannot escape.


    "what!"


    The moment Sikong Zier was killed, her dark magic was used, and she wanted to escape.


    But there is no escape.


    Her soul seems to be imprisoned in this body too.


    "Ah, what''s going on, what''s going on?"

 Chapter 668： come to mind

    Chapter 668 floods into my mind


    Sikong Zier was screaming.


    Song Xiyue came out of the dark and said, "Sikong Zi''er, I''m going to kill you, but I made preparations. Do you think you can escape this time and continue to live with your soul power?"


    "This time, Sikong Zier, you are really dead."


    Sikong Zi''er twisted, the dark aura on her body continued to spread, "Ah, you thought you could kill me, I am a member of the dark family, and they will avenge me."


    Sikong Zier is still thinking about threatening Song Xiyue.


    Song Xiyue snorted coldly: "Forgot to tell you, the dark family has been wiped out."


    Sikong Zi''er didn''t believe this at all, she laughed and said, "Haha, Song Xiyue, you lied to me, do you think the dark clan is an ordinary clan?"


    "You don''t know how powerful the dark family is and how many secret techniques they have."


    Song Xiyue took out her phone and showed Sikong Zier the video on her phone.


    "Let me show you, you''re dead too."


    Sikong Zi''er watched that video, watching the corpses of the dark clan everywhere, so many masters, so many people died.


    There is also the patriarch.


    The patriarch of the dark clan also died?


    Sikong Zi''er''s eyes were so wide that they were about to fall out.


    "How come, how can the dark clan be destroyed, the dark clan is so powerful, so powerful."


    Sikong Zier muttered to himself.


    Song Xiyue''s eyes sank when she heard these words.


    If it weren''t for the dark family, her father wouldn''t die.


    The Song family will not become like this.


    Her father worked so hard and spent so long, just to destroy the dark family and to protect her.


    Thinking of this, Song Xiyue''s eyes turned red.


    So she hated Sikong Zier even more.


    "Hmph, the dark clan is dead, don''t struggle, it''s useless if you struggle, this knife is not an ordinary knife, it can really kill you."


    Song Xiyue found a lot of treasures in the ancient tomb at that time.


    When I saw this sword, and then looked at the ancient records in the ancient tomb, I knew that this sword was not an ordinary sword.


    She knew that this knife could kill Sikong Zier, so she put it in the space.


    Now comes in handy.


    Sikong Zi''er knew that the dark clan was destroyed, so she didn''t have the strength to struggle anymore.


    And it was useless for her to struggle, she felt her breath getting weaker and weaker.


    I don''t know how long it took, Sikong Zi''er was completely dead.


    This body also became transparent, then turned into ashes and fell to the ground.


    Qin Junnian picked up the blood-stained dagger on the ground.


    Because of the blood, he was worried about getting Song Xiyue''s hands dirty.


    So he came to pick it up.


    But when he touched the **** dagger, his head suddenly hurt.


    Then many, many memories flooded into Qin Junnian''s mind at once.


    Qin Junnian suddenly remembered the scene from the previous life.


    In the last life, after Song Xiyue died, he hugged Song Xiyue and died for love.


    He didn''t really die.


    Because he awakened the bloodline of the Xuanshui clan at that time.


    His soul entered the Xuanshui tribe.


    He can restore his status as the young master of the Xuanshui clan, and he can be extremely honorable.


    But he doesn''t want those, he just wants Song Xiyue to come alive.


    After knowing that the Xuanshui tribe had special abilities, he just wanted to make Song Xiyue come alive.


    But his Xiyue suffered so much, he couldn''t let Song Xiyue endure hardship even after he came back to life.


    He wants her to have a healthy body and be happy.


    So he made a decision.

 Chapter 669： all memory

    Chapter 669 All Memories


    Qin Junnian let Song Xiyue live again at the cost of his own life.


    Let Song Xiyue come alive at a young age.


    Of course, before Song Xiyue was reborn, Qin Junnian also allowed Song Xiyue to travel to many powerful places, and gave her a master and apprentice arrow, so that she could learn many skills.


    In this way, after Song Xiyue comes back to life, she will have the ability to protect herself, and others will not be able to bully her.


    This is Qin Junnian''s arrangement for Song Xiyue.


    Qin Junnian sacrificed himself.


    He used all the power of the Xuanshui bloodline to do this.


    He thought he would sacrifice.


    But in the end his mother appeared and protected him.


    "Child, since you love her so much, you should be born again. You will know each other from the campus and make up for all your regrets."


    That is what Qin Junnian heard before his rebirth.


    is what his mother said.


    Because although it is said to be the Xuanshui clan, it is actually equivalent to the immortal clan.


    The Xuanshui tribe has half the blood of immortals, so they have special powers.


    That''s why Qin Junnian was able to do these things.


    "Jun Nian, Jun Nian, what happened to you?"


    At this time, Song Xiyue had no idea that Qin Junnian had recovered the memory of the previous life.


    She just watched Qin Junnian stand still, her body seemed to be stiff, and she was worried.


    She just checked Qin Junnian''s pulse, and she didn''t see anything unusual.


    Qin Junnian slowly recovered from Song Xiyue''s voice.


    When he looked down at Song Xiyue, his eyes were red.


    has a reddish color.


    There is also a gentle glow.


    Song Xiyue couldn''t help indulging in these eyes.


    Her heart throbbed fiercely, "Jun Nian, you... what''s the matter with you?"


    Song Xiyue always felt that Qin Junnian was a little different this time.


    Where is different, Song Xiyue can''t tell.


    always felt that his eyes had the power of devouring, and he was about to swallow everyone.


    Qin Junnian rolled his throat, hugged Song Xiyue, and hugged it hard.


    The voice is hoarse.


    He rubbed Song Xiyue''s hair and said, "Xiyue, I have recovered the memory of my last life."


    These words were like a thunderbolt, blasting above Song Xiyue''s head.


    Song Xiyue wondered if she was hallucinating.


    Has Qin Junnian recovered all his memories?


    Was he also born again?


    Song Xiyue''s body was stiff, she didn''t know how to react.


    She was too shocked.


    Qin Junnian said gently, "Xiyue, I''m also reborn."


    "Sorry, didn''t remember you at first."


    Have known earlier, he will treat her well from the beginning.


    But he didn''t remember her at first.


    Fortunately, he didn''t hurt her either.


    Because even if there is no memory, the soul has feelings.


    Instinct and emotional.


    Reluctant to let her cry to make her sad.


    So everything follows her.


    Song Xiyue burst into tears when she heard Qin Junnian''s hoarse and low voice.


    Because she remembered her previous life.


    Song Xiyue was reluctant to let Qin Junnian blame herself.


    "Don''t say sorry, you are not wrong, you are so good to me."


    Song Xiyue hugged Qin Junnian hard.


    No wonder Qin Junnian''s eyes were wrong just now.


    Because he looked at her the same way he looked at her in the previous life.


    So gentle, with pampering, it can drip out of water.


    In the past, Song Xiyue was worried that Qin Junnian would remember those past encounters.


    But when Qin Junnian really remembered it, Song Xiyue was very excited.


    Her heart beat faster.


    "In this life, we have a lot of time together, and we can live well."


    Song Xiyue listened to Qin Junnian''s words and nodded seriously, "Mmmm."

 Chapter 670： control in the palm of your hand

    Chapter 670 Control in the palm of your hand


    In the past, Song Xiyue still had worries in her heart, worried that Qin Junnian would remember the events of her previous life.


    It''s not that he is afraid of thinking about it, but he has a lot of concerns in his heart.


    Worried that in that case, Qin Junnian''s inner burden would be heavy.


    Because of the last life, he paid too much and took too much.


    And she didn''t meet him in her best years.


    At that time, she was not in good health, so he had to take care of her documents.


    After was reborn, she wanted to appear in front of Qin Junnian with a brand new appearance and face him with her best appearance.


    Then stay with him and be nice to him.


    Return to him all the kindness he once treated her.


    He was kind to her in the last life, so in this life, she came to be kind to him.


    That''s what she thought in her heart.


    I just didn''t expect him to remember it.


    But when she knew that Qin Junnian really remembered, her worries disappeared.


    My heart became more at ease.


    Actually, it makes no difference if I don''t remember it, as long as he is Qin Junnian.


    Qin Junnian and Song Xiyue sat together and had a good conversation.


    Two people talked about this life from the events of the previous life.


    seems to have recalled everything.


    Song Xiyue couldn''t help laughing when she talked about the many times the two spent together.


    Because of those memories, they are all beautiful to Song Xiyue.


    Every little bit made her feel warm inside.


    There was a bright light in her eyes.


    When she looked at Qin Junnian, there was light in her eyes.


    ¡­


    Next, Song Xiyue used Song Yunyan''s memory to reorganize the entire Southern Border family.


    The predecessor of the Southern Border Clan was the Miao Jiang Clan.


    Song Xiyue also knows all the secret methods that have been lost since .


    With her ability, it is very easy to control the entire Southern Border clan.


    Song Xiyue spent a few days to rectify all the Southern Border Clan, and also controlled the strength of the Southern Border Clan in the palm of her hand.


    Here has also become a great strength of Song Xiyue.


    Of course, after controlling the Southern Border clan, it was much easier for Song Xiyue to find Lanzhi medicinal materials.


    Song Xiyue supported new messengers in the Southern Border clan, who specifically obeyed her.


    Managed the Southern Border family on her behalf.


    After that, she returned to the imperial capital with Qin Junnian with Lanzhi medicinal materials.


    Song Xiyue and Qin Junnian also didn''t go back for a long time.


    When the two of them went back, it was only a month before the New Year.


    It''s almost the end of the semester exam.


    Song Xiyue and Qin Junnian plan to settle the matter in the imperial capital, then go back to take the exam, and then directly take the college entrance examination next year, and go to the imperial capital to go to university.


    In this way, Song Xiyue can accompany Qin Jun to the imperial capital.


    If two people want to go back to T city, they can go back at any time.


    But when the two came back, the Qin family also had an infighting.


    Those people in the Qin family thought that Mr. Qin was gone, and they couldn''t find Qin Junnian, so the people inside the Qin family began to fight.


    Of course, Mr. Qin is guarded by a dark guard. Naturally, others can''t find Mr. Qin, nor can he hurt Mr. Qin.


    Because of the prescription prescribed by Song Xiyue, Mr. Qin''s body has been stable during this time, and there are no major problems.


    As soon as the two returned to the villa, Song Xiyue used blue zhi herbs to draw out the Gu worms in the body for Old Master Qin.


    After the Gu worms are drawn out, there is no serious problem with the old man Qin''s body, just take good care of him.


    Qin Junnian was relieved to know that his grandfather was all right.


    Restored the memory of the two generations, Qin Junnian paid more attention to family affection.


    He squeezed Song Xiyue''s hand and said, "Xiyue, thank you."

 Chapter 671： will be lively

    Chapter 671 will be very lively


    Song Xiyue shook her head to Qin Junnian and said, "Didn''t you say it, don''t say thank you."


    "Okay, don''t say thank you." Qin Junnian felt that if he didn''t say thank you, he didn''t know what to say to express his inner emotions.


    Qin Junnian stretched out his hand to hug Song Xiyue and said, "It''s really nice to have you by my side."


    Song Xiyue smiled sweetly and said, "This is also what I want to tell you."


    seemed to think of something, Song Xiyue said: "Your grandfather''s body will be completely fine after a few days of recuperation."


    "Also, I''m thinking, are we going to go back to T city and go to school to take the exam, and it''s almost time for the exam break."


    Song Xiyue and Qin Junnian also spent a long time outside.


    This time, it''s almost New Year''s Eve.


    Song Xiyue was thinking about going back to take the exam and accompanying her grandmother.


    She also thought about the winter vacation after the exam, so she went shopping with her grandmother to buy New Year''s goods.


    There is also a second brother.


    She thinks this year will be very lively.


    Song Xiyue likes the life after rebirth, because there are relatives and Qin Junnian.


    Just thinking of her father made Song Xiyue feel a little heavy.


    Her peaceful life now is also what her father sacrificed himself for her.


    Song Xiyue is ready to go home and bury her father and mother together.


    "Okay, let''s go back to City T together."


    Where Song Xiyue goes, Qin Junnian will go.


    Su Ren''s body was buried as soon as Qin Junnian came back.


    Now that grandpa''s health is fine, Qin Junnian can also go back to school in T city.


    He also missed his grandparents and wanted to go back and see them.


    In previous years, during the Chinese New Year, he also lived at his grandparents'' house in T city.


    But this year, he has more expectations.


    Because of Song Xiyue.


    And they are all in T city, so it is convenient to go shopping and play together.


    Song Xiyue smiled when she heard Qin Junnian say this.


    But she seemed to think of something, and she said with a condensed expression: "I heard that there is an infighting within the Qin family, do you need to go to the Qin family to solve it?"


    "It''s okay, you don''t have to worry about me, I''ll accompany you and protect you by your side."


    Anyway, she would not allow others to bully Qin Junnian.


    Hearing these words, Qin Junnian laughed.


    He still likes it now. After being reborn, Song Xiyue is healthy and smiles more.


    He thought it was really nice.


    He will protect Song Xiyue''s happiness.


    He stretched out his hand, rubbed Song Xiyue''s hair, and said, "Don''t worry, these matters can be resolved after Grandpa returns to Qin''s house."


    "The reason why they fought so hard is because they thought that grandpa had gone, or that even if he didn''t die, he was seriously ill and could no longer manage the affairs of the Qin family."


    "But grandpa is in good health. Once he goes back, he can deter those people."


    "And I heard from my grandfather that the person I am calling now is not my biological father. Strictly speaking, that is my second uncle. My biological father and he are twin brothers, so whatever he does, I can''t blame him, his mother''s accident has nothing to do with him, I don''t hate those people in the Qin family anymore."


    Qin Junnian knew that his father had gone to his mother and that his mother was still alive.


    Just knowing this, he was relieved of many things.


    Song Xiyue didn''t expect this, "Then did your father find your mother?"


    Xuanshui is not an easy place to find.


    Qin Junnian explained: "After recovering the memory of my previous life, I knew that my father would find my mother."


    Listening to these words, Song Xiyue felt that something was not right, she asked, "Did you know this in your last life?"


    How could he know about the Xuanshui clan?

 Chapter 672： Cherish the time

    Chapter 672 Cherish the time


    Song Xiyue blinked her eyes with doubtful light.


    In the last life, Qin Junnian didn''t know anything about the Xuanshui clan at all, how did he know?


    Qin Junnian was startled.


    Only then did I realize that I had slipped my tongue.


    But Song Xiyue was staring into his eyes, and he couldn''t lie.


    So Qin Junnian didn''t know how to explain it for a while.


    Song Xiyue is smart, thinking of some places she has been to and some skills she has mastered after her death in the last life.


    Thinking of the power possessed by the Xuanshui clan, she seemed to understand something at once.


    Her eyes softened.


    She asked softly, "Jun Nian, are the reasons for my rebirth and some of the things that happened after my death all related to you?"


    "I know you won''t lie to me, you tell me."


    Song Xiyue knew that Qin Junnian was reluctant to lie to her.


    There are some things he can''t say, he will definitely keep silent, and he won''t tell her a lie.


    because he was reluctant.


    Song Xiyue also understands him.


    Qin Junnian sighed helplessly and said, "I''ll let you guess."


    At this moment, Song Xiyue probably understood everything.


    She stretched out her hand directly, tapped it on Qin Junnian''s forehead, and saw that part of Qin Junnian''s memory.


    After her death in the last life, the reason why she was able to be reborn and travel to many places to master so many skills was all because of Qin Junnian.


    It was Qin Junnian who sacrificed himself and used all the power of his Xuanshui bloodline to resurrect her.


    Because Qin Junnian felt that the world she was reborn did not have him, he tried to erase her memory.


    But because of his lack of experience, he fell into a deep sleep.


    Fortunately, Qin Junnian''s mother can take action, and Qin Junnian can also be reborn.


    Seeing this, Song Xiyue had a feeling of fear in her heart.


    She dared not think what would happen to her if there was no Qin Junnian in this world.


    She felt like she was going crazy.


    In that case, she would rather be silent with Qin Junnian.


    She also doesn''t want to be reborn.


    Because of him in this world, she feels that life is meaningful.


    Song Xiyue''s eyes were red, and there was water in her eyes.


    She looked at him tearfully and said, "You are so stupid."


    Qin Junnian stretched out his hand and gently wiped away the tears for Song Xiyue: "I''m not stupid, without you, everything is meaningless, with you, everything is meaningful."


    Actually, this is what Song Xiyue wanted to say to Qin Junnian.


    Song Xiyue stretched out her hand and hugged Qin Junnian.


    "Don''t do this in the future. If you die, I won''t live alone."


    "Fool, you are not allowed to say such things, don''t worry, I will live well, and in this life, we will all be well."


    Song Xiyue choked up: "Mmmm."


    No one knows how important Qin Junnian is to Song Xiyue.


    In Song Xiyue''s opinion, Qin Junnian is more important than her life.


    But after both of them know those memories, they cherish the present time even more.


    I cherish every minute and every second.


    The relationship between the two people, Mr. Qin also saw it.


    After Mr. Qin was in good health, he was ready to go back to Qin''s house.


    Before he went back, he called Song Xiyue and Qin Junnian in front of him and said, "Don''t worry about the Qin family, I will solve it. The owner of the Qin family will only be Qin Junnian, you two, don''t worry. Back to T City to live."


    Actually, seeing Song Xiyue and Qin Junnian together, Mr. Qin was very relieved.


    Both children are capable, and he doesn''t have to worry about them in the future.


    Now, Mr. Qin is relieved from the heart. Seeing that the two are in a good relationship, he is also very relieved.

 Chapter 673： keep girly

    Chapter 673 Keeping the Heart of a Girl


    Song Xiyue said, "Grandpa Qin, Junnian and I plan to directly take the college entrance examination next year and apply for the university in the imperial capital, so that if you come to the imperial capital to go to university, we will be able to visit you often."


    "Actually, Jun Nian is very worried about you."


    Mr. Qin said with a smile: "Silly boy, I''m in good health now, don''t worry about me. If the Qin family dare not do anything, the two of you can live your life in peace."


    "When you are young, enjoy it more."


    "Looking at you guys, I can also remember when I was young."


    "Also, when will the two of you be directly engaged."


    Mr. Qin thought that Song Xiyue was a really good girl, especially suitable for his grandson Qin Junnian.


    He is the most at ease when these two are together.


    Song Xiyue was a little embarrassed when she heard these words.


    Qin Junnian held Song Xiyue''s hand and said, "Grandpa, I also plan to do the same, but I think that after Xiyue and I take the college entrance examination next year, we will get married."


    Mr. Qin said happily: "Okay, okay, I''ll go back and prepare gifts first, and discuss it with your grandparents, but you can''t be wronged Xiyue."


    Qin Junnian also laughed, nodded and said, "Okay."


    Anyway, he wanted to give Song Xiyue all the good things.


    Song Xiyue''s face was also a little red, "Actually, those external things are not important, as long as the family is happy."


    Qin Junnian whispered: "If you are happy, I will be happy."


    This sentence is telling the truth.


    Song Xiyue''s heart was also very sweet after listening to it.


    ¡­


    After a few days, Mr. Qin was completely healed, so he went back to the Qin family first.


    Qin Junnian and Song Xiyue settled the matter of the Shi family before returning to T city.


    When the two of them returned to T City, it happened to be snowing.


    Seeing the snowflakes, Song Xiyue''s eyes lit up with bright light.


    "It''s snowing."


    Song Xiyue was actually a little excited when she saw the snow.


    Because when it snows, the scenery is really beautiful.


    And whether it''s the previous life or this life, snow has a different meaning to Song Xiyue.


    Qin Junnian knew that she liked snow and would play with her on snowy days.


    Or just go out for a walk.


    But I was afraid that she would be cold, so I always dressed her a lot.


    Hat and scarf must be worn.


    Qin Junnian wears it for her every time.


    In the last life, she was always favored by Qin Junnian.


    It was cold, so he prepared clothes for her and asked her to wear more clothes when she went out.


    As long as he doesn''t go to work and rest, he accompanies her.


    When she wanted to go to the street, he naturally accompanied her.


    He treats her like a little girl and is always worried.


    Thinking of this, Song Xiyue felt warm inside.


    She can still maintain a girly heart now, also because Qin Junnian is by her side.


    Looking at Song Xiyue''s cheerful expression, Qin Junnian''s mood also became very good.


    "Want to play with snow?"


    When Qin Junnian asked Song Xiyue, there was a doting light in his eyes.


    Song Xiyue nodded and said, "Well."


    When it was snowing before, it was Christmas, so she and Qin Junnian went to dinner together.


    But she was very reserved at that time.


    Because he just came back from rebirth, he still wanted to make a good impression on Qin Junnian, and he was not too playful.


    Now that both of them have recovered their memories, Qin Junnian knows her character best.


    Qin Junnian took her hand and said, "Let''s go home first, and then take you out to play."


    "OK."


    But when the two walked out from the airport, they realized that this was not the last life.


    They live in different places.


    Qin Junnian lived at his grandfather''s house, and Song Xiyue also lived with his grandmother in the villa.

 Chapter 674： no more danger

    Chapter 674 No more danger


    Both realize that this is this life, not the last, and they have not lived in a house yet.


    The two of them stood there and didn''t move. After recovering all their memories, they wished they could stay together all the time.


    It''s really not used to live together.


    Qin Junnian held Song Xiyue''s hand tightly, he didn''t want to let Song Xiyue go back to her house.


    He wanted to take Song Xiyue back to the Han house.


    Song Xiyue couldn''t bear Qin Junnian in her heart.


    In the last life, she was used to being spoiled by Qin Junnian, and when she came back from rebirth, the two of them didn''t live together. She was not used to it for a long time.


    But thinking of seeing him at school every morning, she felt more at ease.


    Qin Junnian whispered, "I''m going to buy a villa right now, in the community where you live, so how about we live together?"


    Qin Junnian can buy any place he wants to live.


    Song Xiyue heard this, nodded with a smile, and said, "Okay."


    She was born again, originally for Qin Junnian.


    He has also done so much for her, she has long since ignored the world''s views, as long as the two are happy together.


    She doesn''t care how others see them.


    But she still has to consider the thoughts of her elders.


    "Well, how to explain it to the elders."


    Now that she and Qin Jun are still young, will the elders be worried about living together like this?


    But how to explain, can''t say they have the memory of the previous life?


    Say it, and they may not believe it.


    Qin Junnian said: "They should support us, I will explain it clearly, and let them rest assured that you live with me."


    Qin Junnian then called one of his subordinates.


    Qin Junnian had his own subordinates from a very early time, and he would arrange for this subordinate to handle some things.


    He directly instructed his subordinates to buy a villa in the community where Song Xiyue lived.


    After hung up the phone, Qin Junnian said: "In this way, it is convenient for you to see your grandmother and your second brother. It is convenient to live close by."


    Qin Junnian did a lot of things and was used to thinking about Song Xiyue.


    Song Xiyue felt that she couldn''t be too selfish, Qin Junnian thought about everything for her, and she also thought about Qin Junnian.


    Song Xiyue said: "In that case, we have to go back to your grandma''s house more often to accompany your grandparents."


    "it is good."


    After this arrangement, Qin Junnian sent Song Xiyue home first.


    Liu Cizhen felt relieved when she saw the two came back.


    She warmly greeted Qin Junnian to have dinner at home.


    Qin Junnian did not refuse.


    After having the memory of the previous life, Qin Junnian knew how important Song Xiyue''s grandmother was to her.


    In the last life, Song Xiyue would often miss her grandmother.


    Seeing her sad face, he felt distressed.


    Now Song Xiyue''s grandmother is fine, and Qin Junnian is also happy for Song Xiyue.


    He will also protect her relatives for her.


    In fact, now the dark clan has been eliminated, and the southern border clan has also been completely controlled by Song Xiyue.


    The Shi family has also been rectified, and even those dangerous people have died, and the danger has been resolved.


    They can all live a good life.


    Never worry about those risk factors again.


    During the meal, Song Xiyue told her grandmother her plans with Qin Junnian.


    Liu Cizhen said lovingly: "That''s fine, the two of you are together, grandma is very relieved, you don''t have to worry about me."


    "Besides, I live next door and it''s convenient to meet, so I have nothing to worry about."

 Chapter 675： be considerate to each other

    Chapter 675 Considerate each other


    Liu Cizhen came here when she was young. She has experienced a lot, so she prefers to let her granddaughter live freely.


    She can do what she wants so that she has no regrets.


    And she sees Qin Junnian''s goodness to Song Xiyue.


    Qin Junnian is also an excellent child, so she has nothing to worry about.


    With such support from her grandmother, Song Xiyue felt relieved.


    After eating, Qin Junnian went back.


    Although he called his grandparents in advance, he still had to go back early.


    He hadn''t seen his grandparents for a long time, and he was also worried about them.


    Song Xiyue also gave Qin Junnian the gift she prepared and asked him to bring it to her grandparents.


    are some medicines that she personally configured.


    Prepared with the precious medicinal materials of the Southern Xinjiang family.


    is good for the health of Mr. Han and Mrs. Han.


    Qin Junnian knew how precious this medicine was and how complicated it was to configure.


    He remembered that when he came back, Song Xiyue was busy dispensing medicines every night, which turned out to be these medicines.


    He instinctively wanted to say thank you, but both of them agreed not to say thank you.


    Qin Junnian stretched out his hand, hugged Song Xiyue and said, "We will go to school together tomorrow, I will pick you up."


    "It''s snowing, it''s so cold, we''ll just meet at school."


    Although Song Xiyue also wanted Qin Junlai to pick her up, she couldn''t bear him to be tired.


    She can''t help but feel sorry for him.


    "It''s okay, wait for me to pick you up."


    Qin Junnian felt that he would start thinking about Song Xiyue at this moment.


    This feeling is completely uncontrollable.


    He hugged Song Xiyue and didn''t want to let go.


    Song Xiyue leaned against Qin Junnian''s arms, listening to his heartbeat, and hugged him even harder.


    "it is good."


    During this period of time, the two of them stayed together all the time, so he wanted to go home, and she was reluctant.


    But thinking about seeing you early in the morning, it''s a psychological comfort.


    ¡­


    After Qin Junnian returned home, Song Xiyue told her grandmother a lot of things that happened during this time.


    Something too secret and dangerous, she didn''t say it.


    But she said something about what her father did.


    Liu Cizhen said with emotion: "I just said that your father was a good person in the early days, so I was relieved to let your mother stay with him, it turned out to be controlled."


    Liu Cizhen held Song Xiyue''s hand uneasy and said, "Xiyue, fortunately you are all right."


    "Grandma, all the dangers have been resolved, nothing will happen again, don''t worry."


    Liu Cizhen said at ease: "That''s good, you can study hard and live a good life."


    In half an afternoon, Liu Cizhen accompanied Song Xiyue back to the Song family.


    Song Xiluo was also very sad when he found out that his father was gone.


    He choked up and said, "My father told me this at the earliest. He said that if one day he goes, let me take care of my sister."


    Actually that time, when Song Qingxuan handed over the company to Song Xiluo, he explained a lot to Song Xiluo.


    is like explaining the future.


    And Song Qingxuan told him not to tell anyone.


    Song Xiyue''s heart became very heavy after listening to this.


    My father has done so much over the years, but unfortunately she doesn''t know it.


    She hated her father before, she didn''t even know he was protecting her.


    If she had known earlier, she would solve the dark clan together with her father, and she would not let her father have any trouble.


    Song Xiluo said: "In fact, since my mother left, my father has changed. I think this way, my father is relieved."

 Chapter 676： ancient medicine

    Chapter 676 Ancient Recipes


    Liu Cizhen sighed and said, "Your father and your mother had a very good relationship when they were young, so I have always wondered why he became like that later. There are reasons for it."


    "Don''t be too sad, your father should hope you can live a good life."


    After they buried Song Qingxuan in a low-key manner, Song Xiluo wanted to hand over the company to Song Xiyue.


    "My father arranged for me to manage the company on your behalf, and all this should be yours."


    After so many things, Song Xiluo is no longer the character he used to be.


    He seems to have grown and matured overnight, and he has become a lot more stable.


    Song Xiyue said: "Third brother, let''s leave the Song business to you to manage."


    "But¡­¡­"


    Song Xiluo is not greedy for these. The reason why he manages them is because he promised his father before that he will manage them.


    After all the dangers are resolved, he can hand over everything in the Song family to his sister.


    Song Xiyue interrupted Song Xiluo''s words and said, "Third brother, I have my own business, I still have to go to school, and I have no experience to manage these."


    "I am more at ease with the third brother in charge of Song''s enterprise."


    "I know that the third brother is interested in medical skills. The third brother can also transform the Song family enterprise into a pharmaceutical company. I have a book of ancient medicine here, and the third brother can study it."


    said, Song Xiyue took out an ancient book.


    is a long-lost ancient medicine book.


    was brought out by Song Xiyue from the ancient tomb.


    This book collects many treatment methods for intractable diseases, and it is a very precious ancient prescription.


    Some incurable diseases cannot be treated in this era, but the ancients have already researched them.


    It¡¯s just that it¡¯s been lost for so long.


    But Song Xiyue decided to give it to the third brother.


    After so many things, Song Xiyue''s mentality has already changed.


    I don¡¯t even care about what happened before.


    Song Xiluo studied medicine, so he naturally knew how precious this ancient book was.


    He took the ancient book carefully, and his eyes turned red when he saw it.


    His lips were trembling, and he was sobbing that he didn''t know what to say.


    He still remembered the things he had done before.


    I didn''t expect that my sister would still call him the third brother and give him such a precious book.


    Song Xiluo felt even more ashamed.


    "Sister, I used to be bad, I''m sorry."


    "And this book is too precious, the third brother can''t have it."


    Song Xiyue can see that Song Xiluo likes such a book very much.


    Song Xiyue said: "Third brother, it is not very useful for me to keep this book, the third brother can play a better role in holding it. Our Song''s enterprise can also be transformed into a pharmaceutical enterprise, and the drugs produced can be put into the market, which can benefit the society. ."


    These prescriptions are not very useful to Song Xiyue.


    Because Song Xiyue has so many memories, she has more prescriptions in her mind.


    And Song Xiyue doesn''t plan to work in the pharmaceutical industry either.


    She still has a lot to do. This book will be more useful to Song Xiluo.


    Song Xiluo was so moved that he didn''t know what to say, and his eyes were red.


    After Song Qingxuan was buried in a low-key manner, Song Xiyue and Liu Cizhen went back.


    Tired for so long, Song Xiyue went to bed early at night.


    Early the next morning, Song Xiyue received a message from Qin Junnian.


    said that he would pick her up from school in half an hour.


    After having breakfast, Song Xiyue went downstairs and saw a car parked at the gate of the community. It was Qin Junnian''s car.


    It was still cold outside, Qin Junnian had already got out of the car.


    When he saw Song Xiyue''s figure, his eyes lit up.

 Chapter 677： gentle drip

    Chapter 677 Gentle Dripping


    Song Xiyue''s mood will change as soon as she sees Qin Junnian''s figure.


    It feels like the sun is shining brightly.


    This kind of mood can only be brought to her by Qin Junnian.


    Song Xiyue ran towards Qin Junnian wearing little boots.


    Qin Junnian naturally took a few quick steps towards Song Xiyue, then hugged her and said, "Slow down, what should I do if I fall?"


    Qin Junnian always ignores the fact that Song Xiyue is very powerful, and is used to treating her as a little girl, always looking worried.


    Song Xiyue felt pampered and cared for by Qin Junnian, and her heart was very warm, she said softly and coquettishly: "With you here, you will definitely not let me fall."


    Listening to Song Xiyue''s coquettish words, Qin Junnian''s heart softened in a mess.


    He stretched out his hand and rubbed Song Xiyue''s hair. He smiled elegantly and said, "I won''t let you fall. Get in the car. Let''s go to school."


    "OK!"


    Without waiting for Song Xiyue to make a move, Qin Junnian naturally opened the passenger door for Song Xiyue.


    When dealing with Song Xiyue, Qin Junnian was always very careful and gentle, and his movements were very gentlemanly.


    Song Xiyue smiled sweetly, and then got into the co-pilot. She fastened her seat belt and said, "If the girls in school see you like this, they don''t know how to envy me!"


    Qin Junnian sat in the driver''s seat, stretched out his hand and stroked Song Xiyue''s hair in a funny way, "You don''t know how famous you are for dancing in basketball games, and there are many talents who are jealous of me."


    This girl doesn''t even know how famous she is at school.


    Zhou Chi stopped all the love letters written by so many people to Song Xiyue.


    Thinking about it, Qin Junnian can''t help but be jealous.


    Even if he knew that Song Xiyue''s heart was with him.


    He still couldn''t help but care.


    Song Xiyue smiled, looked at Qin Junnian with bright eyes and said, "Are you jealous?"


    When talking to Qin Junnian, Song Xiyue spoke sweetly.


    Qin Junnian raised his eyebrows, looked at Song Xiyue with a half-smile, and said, "What do you think?"


    Qin Junnian was driving, and the two of them talked and arrived at the school very quickly.


    The two got out of the car, and the classmates of Yinghua High School recognized them.


    Everyone was very excited when they saw them.


    "Ah, it''s Shao Qin and classmate Song Xiyue."


    "Young Master Qin and classmate Song Xiyue are back."


    "It feels like I haven''t seen them for a long time, and their temperament is different."


    "Why do you feel that Young Master Qin has become more stable, and his breath has become gentle."


    "Ah, watching Shao Qin and Song Xiyue standing together is like watching an idol drama."


    "They''ve been on vacation for a long time."


    "I don''t know what they''re doing."


    ¡­


    The classmates of Yinghua High School couldn''t help but look at them when they saw the two of them.


    They really have a feeling of watching idol dramas.


    It''s a pleasure to watch.


    And everyone could see it very clearly. When Young Master Qin looked down at Song Xiyue, his eyes were so tender that water could drip.


    is really cute.


    Many people look at Qin Junnian and Song Xiyue and feel like they are reading girly manga, and they are really envious.


    Because of the basketball game, almost no one does not recognize Qin Junnian and Song Xiyue.


    And the first and second place in the mid-term exam between the two of them are also famous throughout the school.


    So as soon as they entered the campus, all the teachers and students in the school knew that they were back.


    Especially the head teacher of class 19, Xia Jing, was very excited.


    She was also worried that the two of them would not come to take the exam.

 Chapter 678： huge change

    Chapter 678 Big changes


    Because of Qin Junnian and Song Xiyue''s outstanding achievements, Class 19 leapt ahead of Class 1.


    Class 19 is also famous at Yinghua High School.


    Of course, as the head teacher of Class 19, Teacher Xia Jing, she is now also valued by the school.


    Her hard work and seriousness in her teaching have all been seen.


    Now the learning atmosphere of Class 19 has also become very good.


    Everyone studied hard.


    In addition to Qin Junnian and Song Xiyue making very fast progress in the class, Jian Ningning also made very fast progress.


    Now Jian Ningning is in the top ten in every exam.


    According to such results, Jian Ningning would have absolutely no problem in getting into a famous school.


    Actually, the one who changed the most in class 19 was Jian Ningning.


    Jian Ningning used to be fat and introverted.


    But now that Jian Ningning has lost weight, everyone realized that she is really a beauty.


    She has white skin, big eyes, and dimples when she smiles. She has a sweet feeling when she loses weight.


    And because of staying with Song Xiyue for a long time, Jian Ningning''s character is also much more lively.


    Everyone is happy to make friends with her.


    Now Jian Ningning is a lot more confident and speaks more naturally.


    She is still very popular at school.


    But Jian Ningning knows that she is a student now, and her main task is to study hard.


    And her idol is Song Xiyue''s second brother, she has to work hard, go to the best school in the future, and work in a film and television company after graduation.


    Because she has goals and dreams, Jian Ningning works really hard.


    And if you study well, the more you study, the more willing you are to study, and your grades will improve faster.


    Today''s Jian Ningning also finds fun in learning.


    The classmates in the class have questions that she doesn¡¯t know, and she is happy to explain them to everyone.


    When Jian Ningning was studying with her head down, she heard the excited discussions among her classmates, saying that Song Xiyue and Qin Junnian were back.


    Hearing this sentence, Jian Ningning put down what was in her hand and ran out.


    Jian Ningning''s eyes lit up when she saw Song Xiyue''s figure.


    "Xiyue, Xiyue."


    Song Xiyue also came over happily and said with emotion: "Ningning, is that you? You have lost so much weight? I almost don''t recognize it."


    Jian Ningning, who has lost weight, is really beautiful.


    Song Xiyue looked at her and was amazed.


    Jian Ningning is not the kind of gorgeous girl, but the kind of sweet and lovely girl.


    She smiled, with two dimples on her cheeks, with a sweet feeling.


    Maybe it''s because I haven''t seen Jian Ningning for a long time, Song Xiyue really thinks that she has lost a lot of weight and looks good.


    The face is full of collagen.


    Jian Ningning felt a little embarrassed, she said, "Have I changed so much?"


    Jian Ningning looked at herself in the mirror every day and felt that she had lost weight, but the change was so great that she didn''t notice it herself.


    She is just busy studying and exercising every day.


    She pays little attention to her own changes.


    "Of course, you''ve become a beauty now, and I''m really happy for you."


    Song Xiyue was really happy for Jian Ningning.


    I think girls who work hard are really cute.


    The two of them chatted happily and walked into the classroom.


    The classmates in class 19 were also excited when they saw Song Xiyue.


    "Student Xiyue, you are finally back, everyone misses you very much."


    The students in Class 19 have completely changed their attitude towards Song Xiyue now.


    very enthusiastic.


    Because Song Xiyue brought too many changes to Class 19.

 Chapter 679： photo

    Chapter 679 Photos


    Feeling the enthusiasm of the classmates, Song Xiyue''s mood also became very good.


    She greeted everyone and sat down with Qin Junnian.


    Sitting back in her seat, Song Xiyue couldn''t help but smile when she thought of the time when she was just reborn.


    Song Xiyue looked at everyone, as if thinking of something, she leaned into Qin Junnian''s ear and said, "You have the memory of the last life, do you still remember the classmates of the last life?"


    Qin Junnian recalled those incidents and said, "I didn''t have a deep impression of everyone in my last life, only a few brothers by my side. Later, because of something happened to the Qin family, I moved to the imperial capital."


    Qin Jun came to school years ago and didn''t study much.


    As for many of his classmates, he was not impressed and could not name them.


    As for what happened to them later, Qin Junnian didn''t know either.


    Song Xiyue looked at Jian Ningning in the front seat and said, "Then do you remember Jian Ningning?"


    Qin Junnian shook his head, stretched out his hand and touched Song Xiyue''s hair and said, "At that time, Jian Ningning didn''t have a sense of existence at all, I really don''t have an impression."


    "I hardly came to school at that time, and I couldn''t remember the names of my classmates."


    Song Xiyue thought about it carefully and actually understood.


    She just came back from her rebirth and came to this school. At that time, Qin Junnian seldom came to the school.


    Actually, Qin Junnian also wanted to know the time when Song Xiyue went to school in the last life.


    But he guessed in his heart that Song Xiyue should have been studying at Incheon High School at that time.


    Thinking of Song Xiyue''s strangeness to Bai Chuchen before, Qin Junnian understood something.


    "Xiyue, in the last life, you went to Incheon High School, did you feel wronged?"


    When Qin Junnian looked down at Song Xiyue, there was a distressed light in his eyes.


    Song Xiyue thought about it carefully, in fact it was nothing.


    Because now Qin Junnian is by her side, those pasts are all clouds for Song Xiyue.


    Song Xiyue shook her head and said, "Thinking about it now, those are nothing, because you are by your side now."


    Yes, now because of Qin Junnian, Song Xiyue has light in her eyes.


    She only remembers the happy things, and she doesn''t remember the unhappy things.


    ¡­


    After the two returned to school, they began to study hard.


    The two of them were very smart, and even when they were out, they took time to study.


    So the exam is really easy for them.


    In this exam, there is no doubt that Qin Junnian is the first and Song Xiyue is the second.


    Two people are only one point apart.


    Of course, because of the two people''s drive, the students in Class 19 generally did well in this exam.


    Many people have made progress.


    If it is winter vacation, everyone can have a good vacation with good transcripts.


    After the holiday, Qin Junnian and Song Xiyue also lived in the villa that belonged to the two of them.


    Of course, during the winter vacation, Song Xiyue also has a lot of things to do.


    Song Xiyue has her own company and she is also very busy.


    Qin Junnian was afraid that Song Xiyue would be tired and would help her with many things.


    Of course, both of them will also find time to go back to Grandma Song Xiyue to eat and talk together.


    Once, Song Xiyue showed Qin Junnian a photo of her childhood, and Qin Junnian happened to see the photo of Song Xiyue''s grandfather.


    Qin Junnian felt familiar when he saw the photos of Song Xiyue''s grandfather.


    "Is this your grandfather?"


    Song Xiyue nodded and said, "Well, my grandmother has always kept my grandfather''s photo. This is the photo of my grandfather when he was young."

 Chapter 680： still alive

    Chapter 680 is still alive


    Song Xiyue felt Qin Junnian''s silence, realized something was wrong, and asked, "Is there a problem?"


    At this time, Song Xiyue looked at Qin Junnian''s expression and always felt that Qin Junnian seemed to know his grandfather.


    But counting according to time is not right.


    When Grandpa went, neither she nor Qin Junnian were born.


    Does that mean Qin Junnian has seen someone similar to his grandfather?


    Qin Junnian thought for a while, then said solemnly, "I seem to have met your grandfather."


    Hearing these words, Song Xiyue was shocked.


    She widened her eyes in disbelief and asked, "What did you say, you said you''ve seen my grandfather?"


    Song Xiyue suspected that she had heard it wrong.


    She clearly remembered that her grandmother said that her grandfather left early.


    How could Qin Junnian meet his grandfather?


    But she knew that Qin Junnian would not lie to her.


    Song Xiyue trembled because of her excitement.


    Qin Junnian knew that Song Xiyue was excited.


    He stretched out his hand to hold Song Xiyue''s hand and said, "After I passed away in the last life, I have been to the Xuanshui clan. There is a person in the Xuanshui clan who is very similar to your grandfather. That''s what it looks like."


    "According to time, my grandfather is old, how can he keep his youthful appearance." Song Xiyue wondered in her heart.


    Qin Junnian explained patiently: "You have to know that the Xuanshui clan is not an ordinary place, it is equivalent to half an immortal world, where people can absorb spiritual energy and stay young. Is your grandfather called Lou Zheng?"


    Hearing these two words, Song Xiyue''s expression changed again.


    "Yes, yes, my grandfather''s name is Lou Zheng."


    The name was told to her by her grandmother, who never forgot her grandfather.


    Unfortunately, due to some family reasons, my grandfather left early.


    My grandmother always felt regretful, so she missed her grandfather many times.


    If Grandpa was still alive, I would be really excited.


    Song Xiyue was happy for her grandmother.


    Song Xiyue thought of this, stood up and said, "I''ll go tell grandma."


    Looking at Song Xiyue''s eager look, Qin Junnian took her hand and said, "Don''t worry, I''ll tell you about the situation first, and then you can tell your grandmother."


    Now Qin Junnian thinks that, with high probability, Song Xiyue''s grandfather is not dead and lives in the Xuanshui tribe.


    But Qin Junnian also felt that maybe Song Xiyue''s grandfather came from the Xuanshui tribe.


    Song Xiyue suppressed her excitement and said to Qin Junnian, "Well, say it."


    "Lou Zheng is the chief elder of the Xuanshui clan and has a very high status in the Xuanshui clan, but he is an excellent person. I was able to be reborn. In fact, my mother used the power of the Xuanshui clan and the power of the elders to send me back. ."


    Because Qin Junnian used all the power of his Xuanshui clan at the beginning, at the expense of himself, Song Xiyue was reborn.


    So he originally had no strength and was going to die, but because of the combined efforts of the Xuanshui mother and the elders, he was also reborn and could survive.


    So Qin Junnian was grateful to the chief elder.


    But he really didn''t know that Lou Zheng was Song Xiyue''s grandfather.


    But looking at the appearance of the chief elder, he doesn''t seem to remember everything here.


    Or remember, but because you can''t come back, you choose to forget?


    Qin Junnian also had doubts in his heart.


    "Then you say, can you send grandma to the Xuanshui clan?"


    The place where the Xuanshui clan is located is too special, and Song Xiyue may not be able to go to that place with all her strength.


    But maybe Qin Junnian has power.


    I remember that Su Ren said before that Qin Junnian awakened the power of all the Xuanshui clan to open the channel to enter the Xuanshui clan.

 Chapter 681： a message

    Chapter 681 A Message


    But Qin Junnian had not awakened the power of all the Xuanshui clan at this time.


    I don''t know if I can open the door.


    I don''t know when he will be able to awaken his full power.


    Song Xiyue is concerned about this issue.


    Qin Junnian nodded and said, "Don''t worry, you can send grandma to the Xuanshui clan now."


    Song Xiyue''s grandmother is Qin Junnian''s grandmother.


    Qin Junnian naturally wanted to send Song Xiyue''s grandmother to the Xuanshui tribe to reunite with her grandfather.


    Song Xiyue''s eyes lit up when she heard it, "Really?"


    Qin Junnian nodded and said, "Well, it''s really possible."


    "But if you want to send grandma there, in order to reunite her with grandpa, you need to change the time so that grandma''s appearance can be restored to her youth."


    Song Xiyue nodded and said, "Well, it''s still as thoughtful as you think. Grandpa still maintains a youthful appearance. If grandma goes to see him like this, grandma must not want it. If grandma returns to her youthful appearance, that''s fine."


    Song Xiyue was excited for her grandmother just thinking about it.


    "Then can we get there?"


    Song Xiyue hasn''t met her grandfather yet, and she wants to see her too.


    Qin Junnian said: "Not yet, maybe we can go there after a while, but we can send grandma over first."


    Song Xiyue understood that this was related to some of Qin Junnian''s abilities.


    Xuanshui is not an ordinary race after all.


    Song Xiyue was very excited. She asked Qin Junnian a lot of questions. After she figured out many things, she went downstairs to find her grandmother.


    Liu Cizhen is making noodles in the kitchen at this time.


    Seeing Song Xiyue coming downstairs and seeing how happy the child was, she also said happily: "The noodles will be ready in a while, and you can eat in a while."


    Song Xiyue couldn''t help but said, "Grandma, I actually have something I want to tell you."


    "If you have anything to do, I''ll talk about it at dinner time."


    Liu Cizhen was looking at the noodles at this time.


    Noodles will be ready after a while.


    She felt that there was soot in the kitchen and wanted Song Xiyue to go outside and talk to Qin Junnian.


    Song Xiyue couldn''t help it.


    But she thinks it''s true, let''s talk about it while eating.


    If grandma gets too excited, she might not have dinner.


    Smelling the aroma of noodles, Song Xiyue thought of her childhood again.


    When I was a child, I followed my grandmother in the country. At that time, I liked to eat the noodles made by my grandmother. When I beat an egg, she felt very fragrant.


    When the noodles are all ready, the three eat noodles together.


    Song Xiyue''s second brother Song Xiling is now filming abroad.


    This drama is very important, so he won''t be back for a while.


    So on weekdays, Song Xiyue and Qin Junnian accompany their grandmother to eat together.


    Song Xiyue was in a good mood and ate a bowl full of noodles.


    "Eat so full and warm."


    Her stomach felt warm.


    "If it''s delicious, eat more, and Jun Nian, eat more."


    Liu Cizhen never regarded Qin Junnian as an outsider.


    Seeing Qin Junnian and Song Xiyue have such a good relationship, she was very relieved.


    Qin Junnian nodded and said, "Well, thank you grandma."


    "What does the family say thank you or not thank you."


    After dinner, Song Xiyue said to Liu Cizhen, "Grandma, I want to tell you something."


    "Tell me about it." Liu Cizhen didn''t think much about it, and still had a kind smile on her face.


    Song Xiyue said softly, "Grandma, in fact, grandpa is still alive."


    Song Xiyue''s words exploded like a bomb, and Liu Cizhen didn''t react at all.


    The expression on her face froze, she trembled in disbelief: "Xiyue, what did you just say?"


    Song Xiyue repeated: "Grandma, my grandfather is still alive."

 Chapter 682： About life experience

    Chapter 682 About Life Experience


    Liu Cizhen was still in disbelief when she heard this sentence again.


    She trembled all over.


    His eyes were so red.


    His eyes were trembling.


    Liu Cizhen couldn''t digest this information for a long time.


    She wanted to speak, but her lips were trembling when she opened her mouth.


    As if his throat was blocked, he couldn''t make a sound at all.


    Then Liu Cizhen''s tears slowly flowed out.


    "Alive, he''s alive, alive."


    Liu Cizhen burst into tears in excitement.


    At this time, Liu Cizhen cried like a child.


    She didn''t want to do this, it''s really embarrassing to do this in front of the juniors.


    But she couldn''t control her emotions at all.


    Really can''t control it.


    She was about to burst into tears.


    As if to pour out all the emotions.


    Song Xiyue has never seen Liu Cizhen like this.


    Seeing Liu Cizhen like this, Song Xiyue''s eyes also turned red.


    She was very distressed.


    "grandmother."


    Song Xiyue didn''t even know how to comfort her grandmother.


    She felt that all language was pale.


    Perhaps the wounds in my grandmother''s heart can be erased only by seeing my grandfather.


    "Grandma, don''t worry, we will take you to Grandpa''s place and you can see Grandpa."


    Liu Cizhen was shocked when she heard Song Xiyue''s words.


    She was even more excited.


    But she slowed down for a while, stabilized her emotions, then looked at Song Xiyue and said, "Where is your grandfather?"


    Song Xiyue explained: "Grandma, my grandfather is not in this space world, we are going to send you to another place, that is the place of the Xuanshui clan."


    "Xuanshui?"


    Liu Cizhen read these three words in her mouth, as if thinking of something, her expression changed greatly.


    "I remember, once your grandfather seemed to have said these three words. I asked him what the Xuanshui tribe was. He said nothing, and I didn''t think much about it. Could it be that he came from the Xuanshui tribe in the first place?"


    Liu Cizhen''s expression became solemn when she thought of this.


    She really never thought that Song Xiyue''s grandfather Lou Zheng had something to do with the Xuanshui clan.


    Is it not that he has no background, but the background behind him is in another place.


    "Then is he in the Xuanshui clan now?"


    Because she was too excited, Liu Cizhen''s voice was shaking.


    Her eyes looked at Song Xiyue almost without blinking.


    Song Xiyue nodded and said, "Well, grandpa is in Xuanshui clan now, grandpa is still alive, we want to send grandma over there."


    "Xiyue, thank you, thank you." Liu Cizhen''s voice was choked up.


    At this moment, she felt that her heart was alive.


    Liu Cizhen''s eyes brightened.


    Song Xiyue said: "Grandma, you don''t need to say thank you to me."


    Actually, Liu Cizhen was so excited that she didn''t know what to say to her granddaughter to express her gratitude.


    No one knows how important this news is to her.


    She thought that after Lou Zheng died, her heart also died.


    lived only for her daughter, and later, for her granddaughter.


    But it''s different now, and now Liu Cizhen feels her heart come alive.


    She felt a real heartbeat.


    Liu Cizhen seemed to think of something and said, "Xiyue, I wanted to tell you something after you graduated from high school, but now grandma wants to tell you."


    Song Xiyue''s expression changed when she heard these words, and said, "Grandma, are you talking about your background?"


    She remembered that her grandmother had said something about her and her grandfather before.


    She also knew that her grandmother''s life experience was not simple, she seemed to be very noble.


    But grandma never said anything.


    Grandma said that she wanted her to live a simple life, because her life might not be easy after knowing her background.


    Sweetie, I''m sorry, I''ve started to update it well, this book is coming to an end, and I''m starting to prepare a new book.

 Chapter 683： princess regent

    Chapter 683 Princess Regent


    Liu Cizhen said seriously: "Yes, about my background, which is your identity."


    Song Xiyue nodded and said, "Okay, grandma, tell me, I''ll listen."


    Song Xiyue knew that grandma was going to the Xuanshui clan.


    So there are some things and things that grandma has to say in advance.


    Now she and Qin Junnian have recovered all their memories, so they can know everything they should know.


    With Qin Junnian by her side, she was not worried or afraid of anything.


    Listening to Song Xiyue''s words, Liu Cizhen knew that her granddaughter was very assertive.


    She went out for a trip and became stronger and stronger.


    And with Qin Junnian by her side, Liu Cizhen really has nothing to worry about.


    Liu Cizhen also knew that Qin Junnian was not a simple child.


    It seems that he also went out once, and Qin Junnian''s temperament has become mature and stable.


    Handed Song Xiyue to Qin Junnian, she was very relieved.


    Besides, Song Xiyue also has her second brother.


    Song Xiling treats this little sister well, she sees it all in her eyes, and is very relieved.


    So Liu Cizhen thought for a while and said, "The royal family of our empire, do you know?"


    Qin Junnian and Song Xiyue were both shocked when they heard the word "royal".


    The two looked at each other, and both saw incredible expressions in each other''s eyes.


    Royal?


    This is the ruling class of the empire.


    The top family.


    Royal family.


    ruled the entire empire.


    To ordinary people, the royal family is the most mysterious family.


    Even the wealthy family cannot spy on the secrets of the royal family.


    The news also dare not report casually.


    Over the years, the royal family has been low-key and reserved, only issuing policies and decrees to the outside world, but hardly showing up.


    There are many speculations about the interior of the royal family, but no one knows what is going on inside the royal family.


    Why do you suddenly keep a low profile, and suddenly the royal family does not show up.


    It is said that something happened inside the royal family, which had a great impact on the royal family.


    But guesswork is just guesswork, no one knows what happened.


    Could it be that Liu Cizhen came from a royal family?


    Song Xiyue guessed Liu Cizhen''s identity.


    But never thought that Liu Cizhen might come from a royal family.


    Song Xiyue opened her mouth and asked softly, "Grandma, are you from the royal family?"


    Liu Cizhen nodded and said, "I was the princess regent back then. I was supposed to be the queen, but when I met your grandfather, some things changed."


    Princess Regency?


    This is no ordinary identity.


    Hearing these four words and this identity, Song Xiyue''s heart trembled.


    What a powerful identity.


    No wonder my grandmother said that when she was young, she would have a noble status. She wanted to be with a grandfather who had no background, and was opposed by the family.


    You must know that she is the princess regent and the future queen, and her every move has attracted the attention of the public.


    Including the queen''s husband, the identity needs to be reviewed.


    means that the identity information must be clear.


    this¡­¡­


    Song Xiyue was so shocked.


    "Grandma, your identity is too noble, did you give up that identity for your grandfather?"


    Liu Cizhen nodded and said, "Yes, according to the royal family rules, your grandfather cannot be the queen''s husband, so I gave up the status of the heir."


    "But I think it''s worth it."


    "For me, being a queen is a bond, and your grandfather is the most important."


    "Even now, I don''t think there''s anything wrong with what I did when I was young."

 Chapter 684： dark guard power

    Chapter 684 Dark Guard Power


    When Liu Cizhen said these words, her expression was firm.


    She felt she was right and nothing was wrong.


    Song Xiyue listened to her grandmother''s voice and knew that what she said was serious.


    Actually, from the outsiders'' point of view, Liu Cizhen''s decision must have been very stupid, very stupid.


    Because she will be the queen.


    The supreme ruler of the entire empire.


    can issue orders and point the country.


    As a queen, I want nothing.


    How can you give up these for a person.


    So ordinary people will not understand this.


    But Song Xiyue understood when she looked at Qin Junnian by her side.


    She can understand this feeling.


    To put her in the position of grandmother, for Qin Junnian, she is also willing to give up those.


    Qin Junnian was also in awe of Liu Cizhen after hearing this.


    She never thought that Song Xiyue''s grandmother had such an identity.


    is really precious.


    He also admired Liu Cizhen very much.


    To be able to make such a decision.


    If it was someone else, he probably wouldn''t have done that.


    Qin Junnian heard something about the royal family before.


    I heard that the original Queen Regent suddenly fell ill and died.


    After , the royal family kept a low profile, and members of the royal family rarely showed up.


    Even the news media dare not casually report some things about the royal family.


    Is it because of Liu Cizhen?


    What was the name of the original Queen Regent?


    Qin Junnian¡¯s family has some records about the royal family.


    Qin Junnian once watched it.


    It seems that the Queen Regent was called Huang Zhenzhen.


    Of course, ordinary people cannot call members of the royal family by their names.


    But Qin Junnian knew.


    Huang Zhenzhen, Liu Cizhen, really makes people think that there is no connection between these two names.


    But there is a rare character.


    Probably the royal family would not have thought that the Princess Regent was still alive.


    Song Xiyue also had a storm in her heart.


    "Grandma, did everyone in the royal family think you were dead later, but did they find out that you were blown up, or could they find you?"


    The power and background behind the royal family is not a cover.


    It is very easy to look up some information.


    Liu Cizhen said indifferently: "I am the Queen Regent, and I have more power in my hands. If I want to blow up and not be discovered by them, I will not be discovered."


    Liu Cizhen thinks about the past, and actually has a lot of feelings.


    "Since I''m going to the Xuanshui clan, I have to tell you these things. You can go back to the royal family if you choose. If you go back, you will naturally be the most honorable princess."


    Song Xiyue said, "Grandma, I don''t care about these identities."


    Reborn, what Song Xiyue cared about most was Qin Junnian.


    With Qin Junnian, Song Xiyue doesn''t care about external things.


    Liu Cizhen sighed and said, "The Royal Dark Guard is in my hands. I built it myself, and it is also the strength that my grandfather left me."


    "After Grandpa left, this power is in my hands. This is a guarantee. From then on, I will hand over the dark guards to you, and you can issue orders at any time."


    The Royal Family''s Dark Guard is very powerful.


    "There are hundreds of people in this dark guard, who can investigate news and do tasks, but I have never used them. Once they are used, the royal family will find out that I am still alive, or you will be found."


    "Then your life will no longer be able to calm down, and now this generation in the royal family is all men. Knowing your existence, they will definitely find a way to bring you back to the royal family."

 Chapter 685： that responsibility

    Chapter 685 That Responsibility


    Although Liu Cizhen has not used the power of the dark guard in these years, she knows some things about the royal family.


    There are many boys in the royal family. When she was the only girl in her generation, the royal family focused on cultivating her and making her a queen.


    But after she died, all the boys were behind her.


    The royal family prioritizes women over men.


    If people in the family know about Song Xiyue''s existence, they will definitely try to make Song Xiyue return to the royal family and leave.


    The life of the royal family is not necessarily what Song Xiyue wants.


    There are also royal family rules in the royal family. As a grandmother, she actually just wants Song Xiyue to live the life she wants.


    Liu Cizhen said, and gave Song Xiyue the talisman that could mobilize the dark guard.


    Song Xiyue looked at the talisman in her hand and felt heavy.


    No wonder my grandmother didn''t tell her this before, but after she knew it, she couldn''t calm down.


    This identity is too special.


    Actually, she just wanted to live a simple life with Qin Junnian.


    But Song Xiyue felt that this was also her responsibility.


    Since the grandmother was the regent princess, she is Liu Cizhen''s grandmother, and she is also responsible for the royal family.


    It''s just that Song Xiyue felt that her grandmother must have experienced something and hated the royal family.


    Strictly speaking, my grandmother felt that the death of my grandfather was caused by the royal family.


    Now that I know that my grandfather is still alive, my grandmother''s hatred for the royal family should be gone.


    "Grandma, the reason why you don''t want the royal family to know that you are alive all these years is because you used to think that the death of your grandfather was caused by the royal family?"


    Liu Cizhen sighed and said, "Yes, that''s why I hate the royal family so much."


    "If your grandfather is still alive, it means there is a misunderstanding. I thought, if possible, go back to the royal family to have a look before going to the Xuanshui clan."


    "But if it does, it will let them know you exist."


    Because of this, Liu Cizhen was entangled in her heart.


    Because she has to think more about Song Xiyue.


    Actually Song Xiyue''s first reaction was to see Qin Junnian.


    Look at Qin Junnian''s reaction.


    She cares more about Qin Junnian''s feelings.


    Qin Junnian said: "Actually, the royal family has kept a low profile these years, and many aspects of the empire have been affected. The surrounding countries are eyeing the empire like sanctions, and even want to launch an attack."


    Qin Junnian said, holding Song Xiyue''s hand and saying, "No matter what you decide, I will support you and accompany you."


    With the words of Qin Junnian, Song Xiyue felt much more at ease.


    Actually, Song Xiyue really wanted to do something after knowing this.


    Because she remembered the last life, the empire was indeed suppressed by the surrounding countries, and there were riots inside.


    If you don''t know this, Song Xiyue may feel that this is not something she should care about.


    But after knowing this, Song Xiyue always felt that she had a responsibility that belonged to her.


    Maybe she should do something.


    And grandma should want to go back to the royal family to have a look.


    Song Xiyue felt sorry for her grandmother.


    She said, "Grandma, I''ll accompany you back to the royal family to have a look."


    Listening to Song Xiyue''s words, Liu Cizhen''s hands trembled.


    "Xiyue, are you really willing to accept this identity?"


    Liu Cizhen knows her granddaughter, she is not someone who covets power.


    She did this, it must be for her, for the responsibility she should take.


    She, her granddaughter, has a really heavy sense of responsibility.


    It''s really touching to see the familiar figures of the little cuties, thank you, and the group pet scene belonging to Song Xiyue is here. Today, the fourth chapter will be added, and I will continue to update it tomorrow.

 Chapter 686： brother

    Chapter 686 Brother


    Liu Cizhen looked at Song Xiyue seriously.


    Although she actually wanted to bring Song Xiyue back to the royal family.


    Because the royal family can bring Song Xiyue more benefits.


    But while having these, Song Xiyue also has to take some responsibilities.


    So Liu Cizhen was very conflicted.


    She hopes that Song Xiyue can do what she wants and not be bound by the rules of the royal family.


    Song Xiyue looked at her grandmother''s expression and knew that her grandmother was worried about her.


    Grandma thinks about her first in everything she does.


    She also wanted to do something for her grandmother.


    She wanted her grandmother to reunite with her grandfather without any worries.


    Song Xiyue said seriously: "Grandma, this status is so honorable and good, of course I am willing to accept this status."


    "Furthermore, Qin Junnian and I plan to participate in this year''s college entrance examination. When that time comes, we will go directly to the imperial capital to go to university. We have such an identity in the imperial capital, and it is convenient to do anything."


    Liu Cizhen nodded and said: "Indeed, the royal family is very protective of their shortcomings. You have the blood of the royal family, and they will not allow others to bully you."


    "However, grandma will tell them that if you want to return to the royal family, you can''t be bound by those rules, you are still free."


    Song Xiyue reached out and took Liu Cizhen''s arm and said, "It''s better to have a grandmother."


    "Of course I have a lot to think about for you."


    If she goes to the Xuanshui clan, Song Xiyue is the one that Liu Cizhen is most worried about.


    Although he knew that this child was capable, he couldn''t help but worry.


    When Liu Cizhen was talking to Song Xiyue, the whole person slowly calmed down.


    Liu Cizhen recalled some things about the royal family, and her heart was full of emotion.


    After a while, Liu Cizhen calmed down, and then slowly said, "Let me tell you something about the royal family."


    Although Liu Cizhen cheated and died over the years, she never returned to the royal family.


    But the royal guard is in Liu Cizhen''s hands.


    Liu Cizhen also knows the information about the royal family.


    Liu Cizhen recalled and began to say: "Only the heirs of the royal family can live in the palace all the time, and the non-line heirs will become branches and cannot live in the palace."


    "At that time, my grandfather had three sons, and my father had two younger brothers, the second uncle and the third uncle."


    "Second uncle has a deep mind and is dissatisfied with my father being the heir. He secretly did a lot of tricks, including my and your grandfather''s affairs, that is, my second uncle secretly did some tricks."


    "Later I cheated to death, and something happened in the palace."


    "My second uncle seized power, and when the third uncle went to sea, the whole family encountered a shipwreck and all died."


    "Later Grandpa found out that the second uncle had done a lot of things and abolished the second uncle''s status as a member of the royal family."


    "But these things involve the secrets of the royal family and cannot be known to outsiders."


    "So these things are internal decisions, outsiders don''t know."


    "Since then, the royal family has kept a low profile, and only issued some policies to the outside world, and members of the royal family did not show up."


    "Later, my father inherited the throne of the royal family. I have two older brothers on top of me. Now that my father is gone, my eldest brother inherits the throne. In this generation, you have five brothers in the palace, and they are responsible for their own affairs. Different."


    "Your five brothers have different temperaments, but I believe they would be very happy if they knew that they had your sister."


    Five brothers?


    Song Xiyue was stunned.

 Chapter 687： Sanya

    Chapter 687 Valley


    Song Xiyue blinked and asked Liu Cizhen, "Grandma, aren''t there any sisters and sisters?"


    Liu Cizhen shook her head and said, "No, in the past several generations, I was the only woman. In your generation, you are the only girl, and the rest are boys."


    So Liu Cizhen can probably guess what the royal family would do to her if they knew about Song Xiyue''s existence.


    must be treated like a treasure.


    And according to her understanding, her father and her brothers and nephews are very strict in the education of children.


    Those kids are growing up well.


    It''s just the specific information, Liu Cizhen doesn''t know much.


    If it wasn''t for the royal guard, she wouldn''t know so much information.


    Qin Junnian was listening, but his expression was a little complicated.


    Qin Junnian was happy for Song Xiyue on the one hand.


    On the one hand, it is a bit tasty.


    Because what if Song Xiyue''s five brothers rob Song Xiyue from him.


    Sometimes sister-controlled brother is also very scary.


    What''s more, those people are all members of the royal family, and their status is also honorable.


    The key is Song Xiyue''s brother, so Qin Junnian can''t do anything to them.


    Qin Junnian feels very complicated.


    Song Xiyue was also surprised when she heard what her grandmother said.


    Five brothers.


    I don''t know what it looks like.


    To be honest, Song Xiyue was a little curious.


    In the last life, she had never been to the imperial capital, let alone the affairs of the royal family.


    Before, she felt that the affairs of those wealthy and royal families had nothing to do with her.


    She is just an ordinary person.


    But now I suddenly find out that she is actually a member of the royal family. This feeling is really complicated, and there is a feeling that is indescribable.


    There may be expectations and curiosity.


    is actually more curious.


    What is the royal family like in this era?


    And outsiders are very curious about what the palace looks like.


    I heard it was huge.


    Song Xiyue didn''t think much about it before.


    But now Song Xiyue feels that she is also curious and wants to know what the palace looks like.


    Liu Cizhen didn''t know what Song Xiyue and Qin Junnian were thinking at this time.


    She said to Song Xiyue, "It''s the New Year''s Eve soon. Just in time for the New Year, I''ll take you to the palace."


    "There are also the dark guards, handed it over to you, and you can meet the people of the dark guards."


    "The previous generation of dark guards have all retired, and new ones have been trained."


    "You can dispatch later."


    Liu Cizhen used to be the regent princess, and she was also resolute in her work.


    She planned a lot of things in her mind in a very short period of time.


    That night, Liu Cizhen was going to take Song Xiyue to a place to meet the members of the dark guard.


    Because it was the royal guard, Qin Junnian felt that he should not go.


    He should respect Song Xiyue.


    But Song Xiyue held his hand and said, "We are all one, let''s go together."


    Song Xiyue looked serious and firm.


    Liu Cizhen naturally understands Song Xiyue''s mood.


    Besides, she did not treat Qin Junnian as an outsider.


    Besides, if it wasn''t for Qin Junnian, she wouldn''t know Lou Zheng was still alive.


    Liu Cizhen is also grateful to Qin Junnian from the bottom of her heart.


    "None of them are outsiders. Let''s go together. I can rest assured that you are by Song Xiyue''s side."


    Hearing Liu Cizhen''s words, Qin Junnian felt very warm.


    So that night, the three of them went to the valley behind the countryside.


    is the valley behind the village where Song Xiyue and Liu Cizhen lived together when they were young.


    Song Xiyue never knew there was a hidden valley here.

 Chapter 688： unique

    Chapter 688


    Song Xiyue said, "I used to live in the countryside when I was a child, and I never knew there was a valley here, and my grandmother never said it."


    Liu Cizhen explained: "You were still young at that time, and you were worried that you would not be able to hide your words, or that people in the royal family would know of your existence, and you would not be able to hide a lot of news."


    "They will definitely bring you back to the royal family by then."


    The members of the royal family are very stubborn, Liu Cizhen knows that.


    Besides, Song Xiyue is still a girl.


    And Song Xiyue was very beautiful when she was a child, carved in pink and jade.


    At that time, Liu Cizhen didn''t dare to dress Song Xiyue too well.


    can only make Song Xi feel more comfortable.


    In that case, she felt that the members of the royal family would not discover Song Xiyue''s existence.


    Forgive her selfishness, she really didn''t want Song Xiyue to be brought back by the royal family at that time.


    She used to live in the royal family.


    Although you can enjoy brocade clothes and jade food, there is really no freedom.


    Doing a lot of things is bound by the rules of the royal family.


    In that case, she was worried that Song Xiyue would be the same as her.


    So Liu Cizhen hid Song Xiyue very tightly.


    and many things in her hands were afraid to take out.


    Once taken out, it is easy to be found by members of the royal family.


    That''s why Liu Cizhen didn''t do anything.


    has not been discovered by members of the royal family in these years.


    Song Xiyue thought about the previous life and this life carefully, she found that she was still grateful to her grandmother for hiding her tightly.


    If it wasn''t so strict, maybe she would have returned to the royal family very early in her last life.


    Maybe I won''t see Qin Junnian again.


    In Song Xiyue''s opinion, even if he suffers so much, as long as he meets Qin Junnian, those hardships are nothing.


    It''s good to have the hard work and the joy.


    In Song Xiyue''s view, Qin Junnian is the most important.


    "Grandma, in fact, life was very warm when I was a child."


    At that time, she and her grandmother depended on each other for life, and her grandmother would give her anything delicious.


    At that time, eating a bowl of noodles and beating an egg felt very warm.


    The happiness at that time was also very simple.


    Liu Cizhen remembered that time, and laughed as well: "You were very sensible when you were young, you didn''t bother me, and you liked to eat the food I made."


    At that time, Liu Cizhen thought it was meaningful to cook for her granddaughter.


    The two grandfathers and grandsons were talking, and they soon arrived in the valley.


    There are mechanical formations around this valley.


    Ordinary people don''t know where this valley is.


    Entering the valley is also unique.


    There are accommodation and training grounds here.


    There are also some people doing training.


    This should be the Royal Dark Guard.


    When everyone saw Liu Cizhen, they were also shocked.


    The trained people immediately appeared in front of Liu Cizhen and lined up in a neat row.


    "Your Highness!"


    Everyone respectfully addressed Liu Cizhen as Your Highness.


    Liu Cizhen said: "Call everyone who is training to gather, and I will show you your new master."


    The members of the Dark Guard listened to Liu Cizhen''s words, and although they were puzzled, they were members of the Dark Guard and only needed to obey the order.


    Although they were curious about Song Xiyue and Qin Junnian beside Liu Cizhen, no one looked up.


    They bowed their heads respectfully.


    When everyone gathered, Liu Cizhen introduced Song Xiyue to everyone and said, "This is my granddaughter, and she will be your new master in the future."


    "You will only obey her orders from now on."


    "Remember, she will be your only master."

 Chapter 689： true strength

    Chapter 689 True Strength


    Liu Cizhen''s speech was completely different from usual at this time.


    She stood there, with majesty all over her body, and her aura was terrifying.


    Song Xiyue watched from the side, feeling that such a grandmother was really different.


    has a feeling of awe.


    She looked at her grandmother and could imagine what she was like as the princess regent.


    As her granddaughter, Song Xiyue has a sense of pride in her heart.


    The people of the Dark Guard just need to obey orders.


    In particular, they absolutely obeyed Liu Cizhen''s orders.


    But they didn''t expect their new owner to be such a young girl.


    None of them seem to graduate.


    But I heard that the Princess Regent also started training the Dark Guard when she was young.


    The last batch of dark guards had long since retired. They were the dark guards trained by Princess Xin.


    Song Xiyue stood there, watching everyone.


    She admired her grandmother from the bottom of her heart.


    This team is really good.


    Song Xiyue said, "I know that you have questions and doubts about me. Next, I will accompany you to train in person, and I will use my strength to convince you of me."


    Song Xiyue will use her own strength and ability to make them truly recognize her as the master from their hearts.


    Song Xiyue said this, and the members of the Dark Guard were shocked.


    This girl wants to train with them?


    They heard right?


    Does this girl know kung fu?


    She looks like she''s still in high school, right?


    Song Xiyue knew the doubts in everyone''s heart.


    She jumped straight up and came to the center of the training ground.


    "Come on together, let me see your strength."


    Song Xiyue knew that these people were trained by grandma and their abilities were very strong.


    But that''s just very capable relative to ordinary people.


    However, Song Xiyue has aura on her body, has aura ability, and has recovered her soul memory. She possesses various abilities of the Miaojiang family. All of these people are not opponents of Song Xiyue.


    But everyone just thought the new master might be crazy.


    They thought, they must not hurt their master.


    Song Xiyue saw everyone''s concerns and said, "It doesn''t matter, you come together, fight against me, don''t show mercy, let me see your strength."


    Song Xiyue said, everyone still has concerns.


    Song Xiyue said directly: "This is an order!"


    When is said to be an order, everyone has to obey.


    The crowd began to go up and make moves.


    But they shot together, and neither was Song Xiyue''s opponent.


    They couldn''t touch Song Xiyue''s sleeves at all.


    You can''t even touch your clothes.


    At this moment, everyone was shocked.


    They were shocked.


    This girl is so powerful?


    Many of them are no match for this girl.


    They were horrified and in admiration at the same time.


    Of course, as time goes by, everyone admires the new master more and more.


    Song Xiyue showed this move, which shocked Liu Cizhen.


    Liu Cizhen''s eyes became brighter and brighter.


    She is proud to have such a granddaughter.


    And Liu Cizhen looked at Song Xiyue''s strength and felt that after she went to the Xuanshui clan, she didn''t need to worry about Song Xiyue.


    With such strength, the rules of the royal family can''t help her.


    Qin Junnian looked at Song Xiyue with a warm light in his eyes.


    This is his Xiyue.


    No matter where she is, she seems to be able to exude a moving and dazzling light.


    made him unable to look away.


    After the match, everyone in the dark guard knelt down respectfully, "See you, Master!"


    They began to recognize this powerful master from their hearts.


    They have such a powerful master, and their hearts are full of enthusiasm.

 Chapter 690： return to imperial capital

    Chapter 690 Return to the Imperial Capital


    There is a strong master who they worship from their hearts.


    And this master is still such a young girl.


    Their blood is boiling.


    They believe that following this girl, they will become stronger.


    They believed that the Dark Guard would be different.


    They are full of anticipation.


    Their eyes are tough.


    Song Xiyue listened to everyone calling her master this time, knowing that this time, everyone recognized her as master from their hearts.


    Song Xiyue said: "Your strength is actually very good, but it is not enough to meet my requirements."


    "So starting from today, I will formulate a new training plan for you. You will train according to the plan I have prescribed for you. I believe that your strength will definitely be improved to a higher level in a short period of time."


    Song Xiyue''s words made the blood of the Dark Guards boil.


    They also want to be stronger.


    "Thank you, Master."


    That night, Song Xiyue and Qin Junnian lived in the house on this side of the valley.


    Liu Cizhen went back to the villa to sleep.


    Although the house on this side of the valley is in winter, it is also very warm inside because of the architectural style.


    Not so cold in winter.


    Qin Junnian accompanied Song Xiyue all the time.


    Song Xiyue was writing the training plan of the Dark Guard in the house, and Qin Junnian was by her side.


    accompanied her and helped her read some materials.


    He couldn''t bear Song Xiyue so hard, and wanted to help her with some things and help her share some things.


    Actually, with Qin Junnian by his side, Song Xiyue felt a very reassuring feeling in her heart.


    No matter what you do, there will be power.


    The captain of the Dark Guard is Liu Shan.


    Song Xiyue called him and told him about the training plan.


    Then let him take everyone to train according to this plan.


    Song Xiyue didn''t sleep that night either. She took out a lot of medicinal herbs from the space and prepared them.


    Qin Junnian looked at her busy figure and said distressedly, "Go to rest early."


    Song Xiyue shook her head and said, "Don''t worry, I''m not tired. I''ll go to bed after I have prepared the medicine. You can sleep first."


    Qin Junnian said: "I don''t sleep either. I''ll be with you. Tell me what you need me to do for you."


    Song Xiyue could not sleep by herself, but she was reluctant to let Qin Junnian get tired.


    She thought about it and said, "Then let''s rest first, and then dispense the medicine the next day."


    "it is good."


    In this way, Song Xiyue stayed in the valley for three days and prepared the medicine she needed.


    In this way, the members of the Dark Guard can take a medicinal bath after training.


    Use the medicinal bath prepared by Song Xiyue, so that the physique of everyone in the Dark Guard will be changed.


    This change is a good change.


    In this way, the physique of the members of the Dark Guard will improve, and with training, their abilities will become stronger.


    After returning from the valley, it was almost the end of the year.


    Liu Cizhen plans to spend the New Year at home before going to the Xuanshui clan.


    So Song Xiyue accompanies Liu Cizhen to go shopping for New Year''s goods on weekdays.


    Liu Cizhen said: "Now there is a New Year''s atmosphere everywhere in T city. We buy things and go to the royal family again. At that time, most of your brothers also went back."


    Song Xiyue nodded, she was also curious about the five brothers.


    Song Xiyue accompanied Liu Cizhen to buy a lot of things in T city.


    After shopping, Liu Cizhen will take Song Xiyue to the imperial capital and to the royal family.


    Liu Cizhen has not been to the imperial capital for a long time, and this time she came to the imperial capital, her mood is also complicated.


    When Liu Cizhen appeared in the imperial capital, the royal guards found her.


    "Photo... Princess Regent?"


    Little cuties group number: 992503360

 Chapter 692： The attention of the royal family

    Chapter 692 The Royal Family''s Attention


    "Photo... Princess Regent?"


    Many people stuttered when they heard this name.


    Everyone''s reaction at this time can no longer be described as shock.


    It''s been a long time since everyone heard about the royal family.


    Since the death of the Princess Regent decades ago, the royal family has also faded out of the public eye.


    The news media dare not report the news of the royal family.


    What''s going on with the royal family, the people don''t know.


    Including the people of the imperial capital did not know.


    But people are really curious about the royal family, because it is the royal family.


    The people have only heard of gossip.


    But over the years, no one has really seen anyone from the royal family.


    Suddenly a princess regent appeared, and everyone was stunned.


    Many people took a breath and watched from not far away.


    Of course, they were curious and wanted to look at it, but they didn''t dare to look at it.


    Didn''t you see that the guards from the entire imperial capital came over?


    Of course, someone came back to their senses and began to discuss quietly.


    "Is it really the Princess Regent?"


    "Isn''t the Princess Regent dead?"


    "Maybe not dead, but alive."


    "Also, how do we know the specific news of the royal family."


    "But the royal family has been so low-key all these years, it seems that it has something to do with the regent princess."


    "Is this Princess Regency so powerful?"


    "There are a lot of rumors about this regent princess. No one knows exactly how, but it is rumored that this regent princess is very powerful. She used to be the queen by default, but then suddenly died, and her brother became the king."


    "It seems that the Princess Regent is not dead."


    "What''s going on, we ordinary people don''t know, it''s a matter of the royal family."


    ¡­


    People are curious about the fact of the royal family.


    So even if the guards block the front, everyone can''t see the princess regent, and everyone wants to know more information.


    Everyone really wants to know about the Princess Regent.


    There is also a young girl standing next to the Princess Regency, so beautiful, much more beautiful than the movie stars on TV.


    I don''t know who that girl is or what her identity is.


    But that girl has a noble temperament, and at first glance, her status is extraordinary.


    I don''t know if it''s from the royal family.


    Song Xiyue stood beside Liu Cizhen, also stunned at this time.


    She did not expect to cause such a sensation.


    is not what she imagined.


    How come he was discovered as soon as he entered the imperial capital?


    Her grandmother hasn''t come back for many years, her appearance has changed, and she can still be recognized.


    This is amazing too.


    Song Xiyue took her grandmother''s arm and looked at the royal guards in front of her with curiosity.


    I don''t know how these people recognized my grandmother.


    But it can be seen from this point that the members of the royal family have never forgotten their grandmother.


    And he also attaches great importance to grandma.


    Liu Cizhen stood for a while before she came back to her senses. She waved her hand and said, "I''m no longer the princess regent, you don''t need to call me the princess regent."


    From the day she left the palace, from the day she cheated to death, she was not a princess regent.


    The head of the guard said: "His Royal Highness Princess Regent, the king said that you have always been Princess Regent, and it has not changed."


    And when the signal flare was sent out, everyone in the palace was alarmed.


    Especially the king who was in a meeting, when he heard the sound of the signal flares and saw the flares in the sky, his whole body was shaking with excitement.


    "Could it be, I found my sister?"

 Chapter 693： high standard treatment

    Chapter 693 High-standard treatment


    King Wen Kai was in a meeting.


    He actually thought that he would step back behind the scenes and leave many things of the royal family to his son to manage.


    But because he didn''t find his sister, he continued to be the king.


    still continue to worry about some things.


    is so that one day I can find my sister and see my sister.


    Everyone said his sister was dead.


    But he just didn''t believe it.


    He thought that his sister was such a powerful person that he would die anyway.


    And grandpa''s dark guard is still in the hands of his sister.


    There has been no news from the Dark Guard, so he feels that his sister must be alive.


    It¡¯s just that what the royal family did back then was to chill the younger sister, so she lived somewhere and didn¡¯t come back.


    But he always felt that his sister would come back.


    He wanted to see his sister in his lifetime.


    So when I saw the signal flare and heard the sound of the flare, King Wen Kai was very excited.


    His hands were shaking with excitement.


    But he stood up against the table.


    The high-ranking empires in the conference room were stunned when they saw the look of their king.


    They had never seen the king like this before.


    Your Majesty, are you excited?


    Still the king is not feeling well.


    How could they see his hands and feet trembling.


    and his lips were trembling.


    what happened?


    Is there something wrong with what they just said?


    The high-level officials stared at the king unblinkingly. They were afraid that the king was angry because they said something wrong.


    But in their impression, the king has always been expressionless, and no one has ever seen him have any other expressions.


    Everyone was curious and wanted to ask, but no one dared to ask.


    The king did not know the minds of these people at all.


    Because his thoughts have drifted far away.


    He was excited.


    He wondered if he had found his sister.


    He was so excited that he wanted to shout and speak, but no sound came out.


    Because of his excited heartbeat, he couldn''t calm down at all.


    After a while, the king walked out of the conference room.


    Of course he forgot that he was in a meeting, and that he was having an important meeting.


    I also forgot to tell everyone that the meeting will be dismissed first.


    At this time, the only thing in the eyes of the king is his younger sister.


    There was no other thought in his mind.


    Even the staff have never seen the king look like this.


    And he is also the special secretary of the king.


    The secretary was also dumbfounded.


    After the king walked out, he directly contacted his subordinates.


    When I know that I really found my sister.


    The king was so excited that he almost fainted.


    "Sister, I really found my sister."


    "Come on, you guys are entertaining, don''t let your sister go."


    "I''ll go there in person."


    After Shang Wang finished the phone call, he immediately arranged for the staff, "Quick, take me to this place, where the signal flares are sent, hurry up."


    "And traffic control."


    If traffic control is implemented, the king''s vehicles will be unobstructed all the way.


    guarantees quick and direct access to that place.


    ¡­


    Liu Cizhen didn''t know this at all.


    Liu Cizhen looked at the group of guards in front of her and said, "You don''t have to stand here, I''m just going to the palace, what should you do?"


    The captain of the Guards said respectfully: "His Royal Highness Princess Regent, we will drive you there in person."


    The captain of the guards was cautious and respectful towards Liu Cizhen.


    He was afraid that he would neglect this big man, and the king would blame him, and his position would not be guaranteed.


    And how high the status of the Princess Regent in the royal family used to be, everyone knows


    Now many people still regard her as a queen.

 Chapter 694： The new book "The Sick Generals Sweet Wife Is Exploding"

    Chapter 694 New book "The Sick General''s Sweet Wife Is Exploding"


    Although Liu Cizhen felt that she was no longer a princess regent, in the eyes of others, she was still a princess regent.


    Over the years, the princess regent has always been just Liu Cizhen.


    The captain of the Guards did not dare to blink.


    He was afraid that if he blinked, the Princess Regent would disappear.


    Liu Cizhen just thought that after getting off the plane, she would go to the palace with Song Xiyue by car.


    Liu Cizhen also thought about how she would enter the palace if the guards of the palace did not know her.


    She also thought about whether to break in directly, or to show her identity sign.


    But she never thought of it, and she was recognized directly without doing anything.


    Liu Cizhen''s mood is actually quite complicated.


    She did not expect that after so many years, her relatives still remember her.


    Liu Cizhen nodded and said, "Then go to the palace."


    When the captain of the guards heard what the princess regent said, he immediately became very excited.


    He quickly arranged a car to take Liu Cizhen to the palace.


    At this moment, a special voice sounded not far away.


    is the special traffic control sound of Imperial Capital.


    And it''s not just an ordinary traffic control sound.


    People in the imperial capital know that this is a special treatment for the royal family.


    The people should avoid it automatically, and the road vehicles should also be optimistic about letting the royal family''s car pass.


    So when the people heard the voice, their expressions became nervous.


    Everyone has a sense of fear in their hearts.


    The people of the imperial capital have not heard the news of the royal family for a long time.


    So the people were very excited at this time.


    Everyone naturally gave way.


    Then the royal car appeared.


    stopped beside the guards.


    When the captain of the guards saw the car, his expression changed.


    The captain of the guards can recognize it, this is the special car of the king.


    "King... Your Majesty!"


    The guards were stunned.


    The captain of the guards was speechless.


    Because he was stunned, he stuttered when he spoke.


    The appearance of the King in person is really incredible.


    On weekdays, the King almost retreated behind the scenes.


    If there is nothing wrong, the people in the royal family rarely see the king, let alone them.


    I didn¡¯t expect the king to appear here.


    It''s really a short time from when he sends the signal flare to this.


    The king rushed over at such a speed.


    also makes one realize how much the King attaches to the Princess Regent.


    The captain of the guards was very emotional, but fortunately he did the right thing.


    The people of the imperial capital were also shocked in their hearts.


    They all suspected hallucinations.


    Why did you see the king of the royal family and the princess regent all of a sudden?


    King Wen Kai didn''t notice anyone at all.


    He only has his sister.


    The moment saw his sister, Huang Wenkai couldn''t take it anymore, his eyes were red all of a sudden, and tears were about to come out.


    "younger sister."


    His voice was hoarse.


    He wanted to speak, but found that his throat was blocked and he couldn''t make any sound at all.


    He was really excited.


    He hasn''t seen his sister for a long time.


    At this time, looking at Liu Cizhen, even if he looked old, he recognized it at once.


    This is his sister.


    is his sister.


    In his memory, his sister was still so young and alive.


    But all of a sudden, he got old and had gray hair.


    Seeing his sister like this, Huang Wenkai couldn''t hold back his tears.


    Liu Cizhen also immediately recognized that this was the eldest brother.


    She thought she hated them.


    But what happened back then had nothing to do with the eldest brother, she couldn''t blame the brothers.


    Especially at this time, seeing her elder brother''s gray hair, she was very sad.


    She suddenly felt that she was very naive when she was young.


    ¡­


    [Little cuties, recommend my new book "The Sick General''s Sweet Wife Is Exploding"]


    I just came back from attending the company''s annual meeting, don''t worry, this book will be updated as well.

 Chapter 695： once young

    Chapter 695 Once young and vigorous


    Liu Cizhen thought she was still calm.


    But when she saw her eldest brother, Liu Cizhen still couldn''t control her emotions.


    Especially seeing her elder brother''s white hair, her nose is also sore.


    In those days, how high-spirited her eldest brother was, when he was still very young.


    But now, her eldest brother is so old.


    Liu Cizhen took a long time to find her own voice and said in a choked voice, "Big brother."


    Huang Wenkai''s tears fell uncontrollably.


    "younger sister."


    I didn''t expect my sister to call him big brother.


    He didn''t know where to put his excited hands.


    In front of outsiders, the king, who was always open to smiling and serious, faced his younger sister, crying like a tearful person, just like a child.


    Liu Cizhen walked forward tremblingly.


    The two brothers and sisters hugged directly.


    They wanted to restrain themselves, but emotions were not something they could control.


    "Brother, you are old."


    "Sister, you too, Big Brother looks uncomfortable."


    His sister was so arrogant and beautiful when she was young, and she also loves beauty the most, but now her hair is gray.


    But she is still a sister.


    He can recognize it at a glance, this is his sister.


    Liu Cizhen choked and said, "Brother, I''m fine, I''m fine."


    It was Liu Cizhen who calmed down first and said, "Brother, many people are watching now, let''s go back and talk."


    Huang Wenkai hurriedly nodded and said, "Sister is right, let''s go back and talk."


    Huang Wenkai looks like a sister-in-law even now.


    means what my sister says is right.


    Liu Cizhen listened to her elder brother''s words, and a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    That is a girly smile.


    She was really pampered during her girlhood.


    If she hadn''t met that person, she might have actually returned to the royal family and become queen.


    But there are always trade-offs in people¡¯s hearts.


    The royal family made so many rules, she couldn''t break them.


    She just wants to have her own life.


    Choose to be with the one you love.


    The power of the royal family is not as important as her lover.


    Liu Cizhen felt that true feelings were the most precious.


    Later, she had children and granddaughters, and the emotions she felt were different from those in the royal family.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for the persecution by those in the royal family, Liu Cizhen would have chosen a better way to deal with those things.


    But no, the persecution of the royal family was so strong that even Liu Cizhen was helpless.


    Later, Lou Zheng died, which hit Liu Cizhen very hard.


    Liu Cizhen wanted to die at that time, but she had a child at that time.


    She was also worried that the royal family would persecute her again.


    She was worried about hurting the child, so Liu Cizhen cheated and left the royal family.


    Since then, there has been no news of her from the royal family.


    She really hated it at that time.


    She thought she would never return to the royal family.


    In fact, after all these years, all the hatred has faded away.


    Seeing the appearance of her eldest brother, she only felt distressed and sad.


    When I was young, I was still too young and vigorous.


    If they could have been softer in the beginning, maybe things wouldn''t be like this.


    But after knowing that Lou Zheng was still alive, the hatred and negative emotions in Liu Cizhen''s heart disappeared.


    Her heart was also opened.


    Nothing is more important than being alive.


    When Huang Wenkai pulled Liu Cizhen into the car, Liu Cizhen stopped and said, "Brother, I forgot to tell you about my granddaughter."


    Said, Liu Cizhen beckoned to Song Xiyue next to her and said, "Xiyue, come here and see your uncle and grandpa."


    ¡­


    Little cuties, I recommend my new book "The Sick General''s Regiment''s Favorite Tian''s Wife Is Exploding", and the new book is also open.

 Chapter 696： the only princess

    Chapter 696 The Only Princess


    Song Xiyue didn''t speak just now.


    But she saw a change in grandma''s mood.


    In fact, my grandmother is very affectionate and righteous, and she misses her relatives very much.


    It was just because of her grandfather''s death that her grandmother couldn''t get over the hurdle in her heart, she couldn''t forgive her relatives, and she couldn''t convince her to return to the royal family.


    Now that I know that my grandfather is still alive, my grandmother does not have this knot.


    Grandma can go back to her family to have a look.


    Actually, this is good for my grandmother.


    In fact, seeing the scenes just now, Song Xiyue knew that her grandmother should be very important in the royal family.


    Even now, my grandmother is still valued.


    and her brother, who are all this age now, they haven''t seen each other for so many years, he still seems to dote on this sister very much.


    Looking at these, Song Xiyue was happy for her grandmother.


    She has a brother herself, and the second brother is also very kind to her and loves her very much.


    Others say it''s a sister control.


    She didn''t quite understand either, but looking at her grandmother and her eldest brother, Song Xiyue probably understood what sister control was.


    Song Xiyue stepped forward and said softly, "Uncle and grandpa."


    Huang Wen Kai Zhen didn''t recover for a while.


    Of course, after regaining his senses, he nodded excitedly and said, "Ai, Ai, good boy, good boy."


    "Zhenzhen, this is your granddaughter, she looks like you when you were young, okay, okay."


    Looking at Song Xiyue''s appearance, Huang Wenkai seemed to have returned to decades ago and saw his younger sister when she was young.


    Song Xiyue''s eyebrows and eyes are a bit like Liu Cizhen when she was young.


    So Huang Wenkai was very excited, he began to look for things on his body, looking for a gift.


    But he came in a hurry and didn''t bring anything, and now he felt a little embarrassed.


    "The one who came out in a hurry, didn''t bring a welcome gift, let''s go home, go home and look at the treasure house, and take whatever we like."


    Huang Wenkai was happy to see Song Xiyue.


    This is my sister''s granddaughter.


    He looked at it as if he saw his younger sister when she was young.


    Huang Wenkai is really excited.


    has a smile on his face.


    When he looked at Song Xiyue, his eyes were full of love.


    Huang Wenkai is really happy.


    Because I saw my sister, I also saw my sister''s granddaughter.


    Song Xiyue felt the enthusiasm of this uncle and grandpa, and said with a smile, "Uncle and grandpa, I don''t need any greetings, I''m already very happy to see my uncle and grandpa."


    Huang Wenkai was amused by Song Xiyue''s words.


    "Haha, this kid, his mouth is so sweet, just like when you were young."


    Huang Wenkai''s laughter was hearty and cheerful.


    The surrounding guards were in shock.


    They have never seen the king like this.


    I have never seen the king laugh, let alone laugh so freely.


    Just by listening to the laughter, everyone knew how happy the king was.


    The girl turned out to be the granddaughter of the Princess Regent.


    So, this is the only girl in the royal family.


    No wonder she is so beautiful and her temperament is so outstanding.


    One can imagine how popular this princess has become since she returned to the royal family.


    Everyone is even wondering if this princess will become the princess regent in the future.


    Everyone guessed in their hearts, and they also understood that in the future, they must be respectful to this princess who grew up in the folk.


    Princess!


    The only princess of the royal family.


    How noble!


    The three of them talked and got into the car.


    The traffic control all the way, the guards opened the way, and the entire streets of the imperial capital changed.


    Many people ran out to see the special voice of the royal family.


    Then I saw a big pomp.

 Chapter 697： Very big

    Chapter 697 Extraordinary pomp


    The guards of the entire imperial capital opened the way, and the special car of the king was driving in the middle.


    Who is sitting in the car, no one knows.


    The people watched curiously from the outside, but they could not enter the inner wall, nor could they take pictures.


    Because there are guards on both sides.


    And many dignitaries in the imperial capital have arrived.


    They arrived very fast.


    Because they got the news, the king went out in person and brought the princess regent back.


    When is so important, they must perform well.


    You must know that in these years, the royal family has been very low-key, and no one from the royal family has appeared in front of the media.


    Not to mention on occasions like the Imperial City Street, it¡¯s still such a pomp.


    The staff were puzzled, but even more excited.


    Is the royal family about to start appearing in public?


    You must know that in the empire, the royal family is the belief of the people.


    Everyone wants to see people from the royal family.


    Want to know some news within the royal family.


    So there were many people standing on the streets of the imperial capital at this time, and everyone looked at them.


    Of course, everyone didn¡¯t dare to take pictures, because there were staff maintaining it.


    So everyone just watched.


    ¡­


    Huang Wenkai and Liu Cizhen in the car are used to such scenes.


    When they were young, they often passed by in the spotlight.


    only because of their special status.


    At that time the news media could report about them.


    Of course, the media are also controlled.


    They can only report positive news content.


    But Song Xiyue is not used to such a scene.


    In such a big stage, in such a high-profile royal family, it was a scene she could not have imagined.


    Is the royal family so concerned by the people?


    Song Xiyue suddenly had the idea of ??not wanting to go back to the royal family.


    Of course, seeing Grandma''s excited expression, Song Xiyue swallowed what she was about to say.


    No wonder my grandmother didn''t tell her her identity or that she was a member of the royal family.


    also said that once she returns, her peaceful life will be disrupted.


    Song Xiyue didn''t understand this kind of words very well before.


    But looking at this pomp at this time, she probably understood what Grandma meant.


    If she returns to the royal family, will she travel like this?


    Thinking of this scene, Song Xiyue shuddered.


    She also wanted to have a good time with Qin Junnian.


    If you are stared at all day, what fun.


    Song Xiyue remained silent in the car, but her heart was not calm.


    The car drove slowly, heading towards the royal family.


    ¡­


    After entering the residence of the royal family, all the commoners cannot approach it.


    They can only watch from the periphery.


    Only guards **** vehicles to enter.


    Song Xiyue was a little shocked when she saw the modern palace building in front of her.


    The place where the royal family lives is really proud.


    At first glance, it is different from other wealthy families.


    The palace building that combines Chinese and Western styles has a unique style and is magnificent.


    Even the gate is unique.


    Song Xiyue also has a feeling of entering the castle.


    The guards at the gate also saluted respectfully.


    The car slowly entered the gate inside.


    Then the door is closing.


    The staff in the palace also bowed to the side when they saw the return of the king.


    Song Xiyue just looked at these, and you can see that some ancient customs and habits are still followed here.


    But it is not completely ancient customs, and it is also integrated with modern customs.

 Chapter 698： grand

    Chapter 698 Grand


    Song Xiyue is also the first time to see such a magnificent modern palace hall.


    Just looking at it is very shocking.


    After the car stopped, a special staff came up, opened the door, opened an umbrella, and came to take care of the king.


    Huang Wenkai does not need everyone this time.


    After he got out of the car himself, he drove his sister.


    Get his sister and his niece out of the car.


    Then Huang Wenkai said: "Notify everyone to come over, the princess regent has returned with the little princess."


    "Inform everyone to come and see you."


    When Huang Wenkai spoke to the outside world, his voice was majestic.


    Of course his words exploded in the palace like a bomb.


    Everyone looked at Liu Cizhen and Song Xiyue who got out of the car in shock.


    Princess Regency and Little Princess?


    There are question marks in everyone''s mind.


    In many people''s minds, the Princess Regent is dead.


    And this news was also confirmed by the royal family.


    I didn''t expect the Princess Regent to be alive.


    And the little princess?


    That is the granddaughter of the Princess Regent? granddaughter?


    Everyone has doubts in their hearts, but no one dares to ask the doubts in their hearts.


    They only informed everyone according to the king''s request.


    But there are not many members of the royal family in the palace today.


    But after receiving the notice, they quickly put down the things in their hands and ran over.


    Everyone came together.


    All looked at Liu Cizhen and Song Xiyue with excited expressions.


    In this generation, Huang Jianrui, the eldest grandson of Huang Wenkai, is only in his twenties.


    The eldest son and the eldest grandson are the heirs of the royal family.


    He stood beside his father and grandfather, looking at Song Xiyue, his heart almost jumped out of excitement.


    Sister, Xiangxiang''s younger sister, not a younger brother.


    No one knew how excited Huang Jianrui was.


    The royal family finally has a princess, and he has a sister.


    He has a lot of things to give to his sister.


    Good things are for my sister.


    When he was studying abroad, some of his classmates had younger sisters, which he envied.


    Now he also has a sister.


    He turned around to show off to those classmates.


    Everyone was chatting with each other, mainly Huang Wenkai introduced Liu Cizhen''s arrival to everyone.


    The members of the royal family were very restrained when they were in front of Liu Cizhen.


    They have all heard about the Princess Regent.


    Many of them grew up listening to legends.


    Many people worship the Princess Regent in their hearts.


    Huang Wenkai''s eldest son also had an impression of this aunt.


    When he was two or three years old, his aunt was still in school, but every time he came back from school, he would buy him delicious and fun things.


    will play with him.


    So when he saw that his aunt was still alive, his eyes were red.


    He was young at that time, he couldn''t see his aunt anymore, and he was clamoring for her.


    Later, his mother told him that his aunt had become a star in the sky.


    He went upstairs to watch the stars for a long time, and when he grew up, he realized that his aunt was dead and that what his mother said was to lie to the children.


    Then he was sullen for a long time.


    He felt that his father was cowardly, and he should stubbornly fight against royal rules and protect his aunt.


    Of course, he also knows that the royal family also has strict rules of the royal family, and it is only when he is in this position that he knows how difficult it is for his father.


    Now that he saw that his aunt was still alive and came back with his granddaughter, he almost cried with excitement.


    He choked and said, "Auntie."


    Liu Cizhen looked at him, stunned for a moment and said, "Xuanxuan, you have grown so big."


    In Liu Cizhen''s impression, Prince Xuan was still two or three years old when he was a child.


    suddenly became an adult, she was not used to it.

 Chapter 699： very favored

    Chapter 699 Very popular


    Hearing his aunt talking to him, Prince Xuan''s eyes were red and tears almost came out.


    In front of his aunt, he was still like a child.


    "aunt."


    Prince Xuan''s voice was choked.


    He was trying his best not to cry.


    Liu Cizhen''s eyes were also red.


    When this child was a child, she liked to play with him everywhere.


    But she was killed later, which is actually quite irresponsible.


    I didn''t expect that after all these years, this child still remembers her.


    Liu Cizhen stepped forward and patted Prince Xuan on the shoulder.


    "I remember that you liked to eat the desserts I made when you were young, and this time I came back and made them for you."


    Prince Xuan nodded excitedly, "Okay, okay."


    Huang Wenkai snorted and said, "Such a big person."


    Prince Xuan said: "My father is not too excited. If my father wants to eat the food made by my aunt, just say it, don''t be jealous of me."


    "You...you child."


    Liu Cizhen laughed.


    Everyone was very excited to meet, and they were all very happy.


    Of course, when Song Xiyue was introduced, everyone was more excited.


    The princess of the royal family.


    They finally saw the little princess.


    Before everyone wanted to see a little princess, but the royals were all male.


    So everyone misses the regent princess in those days.


    I didn''t expect that the princess regent also has a granddaughter, and this is also the princess of their royal family.


    This is treasure.


    "Xiyue, I have a lot of treasures there, go with your uncle and take whatever you want."


    "Yueyue, there''s a lot of fun in my brother''s place."


    "And me, I have a lot of stuff there."


    ¡­


    Everyone is scrambling to be nice to Song Xiyue.


    To spoil Song Xiyue.


    Song Xiyue is really not used to this kind of scene.


    Liu Cizhen felt normal.


    Because when Liu Cizhen was in the royal family, that was how she was favored.


    Song Xiyue looked at Liu Cizhen with pleading eyes.


    Liu Cizhen said: "Let''s settle down first, and then let Xiyue get to know you well again."


    Princess Regent has spoken, of course everyone can¡¯t say anything.


    Huang Wenkai said: "You still have the villa and palace back then, and the things are still in their original state. I will have them cleaned regularly."


    Liu Cizhen was also very touched when she heard this.


    After so many years, her eldest brother is also attentive.


    Her things are still kept.


    Because she is the regent princess, she was very favored at the beginning, so there is a special palace in the palace for Liu Cizhen.


    The stuff in is also good stuff.


    "Then stay there."


    Liu Cizhen took Song Xiyue to her palace.


    Everyone is still following.


    has been delivered to the gate of the palace.


    Huang Wenkai said: "Everyone is gone first, let the princess regent have a good rest first."


    "Yes."


    When Song Xiyue saw this palace, she could imagine how her grandmother was favored in the royal family.


    Liu Cizhen and Song Xiyue went in.


    Song Xiyue can feel the sense of age of things here.


    still retains the atmosphere of the grandmother''s era.


    Song Xiyue can see that the things that grandma used were very delicate.


    Everything is very good.


    It can also be seen that the grandmother was the princess of the royal baby.


    But grandma really needs courage to break away from the royal family for her grandfather.


    Song Xiyue admires her grandmother''s courage.


    But let Song Xiyue, Song Xiyue can do it too.


    For Qin Junnian, Song Xiyue can do anything.


    There is always a yardstick in people''s mind, and they will measure what is most important.


    There will be an answer in your heart and will tell you what is most important.


    "Grandma, you used to live here?"


    Liu Cizhen looked at these, and it touched a lot of memories in her heart, and said, "Yes, I lived here before, these things are things I have used."

 Chapter 700： Cherish the time

    Chapter 700 Cherish the time


    Liu Cizhen seems to have returned to decades ago, back to her youthful time.


    She was really free and easy at that time.


    "It''s really good when you''re young."


    "Seeing these, I suddenly recalled the past."


    Liu Cizhen had many emotions in her heart.


    Time flies really fast, decades have passed in a flash.


    Song Xiyue actually thinks it''s nice to be young.


    The main thing is that she was born again, so she cherishes the time now.


    Song Xiyue can understand and understand grandma''s mood.


    "Look at these things that were more fashionable at that time, grandma should be very fashionable at that time."


    Liu Cizhen smiled and said, "I used almost all of the things I used at that time, but I didn''t buy them, but my relatives gave them to me to use."


    "If there is anything good, they will buy it for me first."


    "I didn''t arrange the things here, and they were all arranged by my relatives."


    "I actually use things very casually, not so squeamish and not so particular."


    At this moment, Liu Cizhen looked at the things in front of her, and her whole person seemed to have returned to her girlhood.


    She really has a lot of emotions, she still feels as good as when she was young and carefree.


    She looked at Song Xiyue and said, "You are very good at this time, so cherish this time."


    "It''s time to study, you can go out to play during the holidays."


    "When you grow up and think about your youth, you will also have a lot of emotions."


    Song Xiyue actually agrees with grandma''s words very much.


    Because she was born again, she also cherishes the time she spent in school when she was young.


    And now that she has Qin Junnian by her side, she really cherishes it very much.


    When she returned to the royal family this time, she wanted to take Qin Junnian with her.


    Song Xiyue doesn''t care about so many rules. She is with Qin Junnian. For her, Qin Junnian is the most important thing.


    But Qin Junnian said that she should first come to the royal family with her grandmother, and it would not be too late to bring him later when she got used to the environment.


    Song Xiyue felt that what Qin Junnian said was reasonable, so she did as Qin Junnian said.


    Grandma''s palace is very big, with three floors in total, and the rooms upstairs are also very big.


    Liu Cizhen let Song Xiyue live in a room on the third floor.


    "I used to live on the second floor, and the room on the third floor is yours. In the future, if you bring Qin Junnian here, you will live here."


    "I will go to the Xuanshui clan in the future, and I won''t be able to accompany you all the time. This palace will be your palace in the future."


    "I''ll arrange everything for you so I can rest assured."


    Actually, the reason why Liu Cizhen decided to bring Song Xiyue back to the royal family was because she was at ease when she went to the Xuanshui family with the royal family protecting Song Xiyue.


    There is a royal family protecting Song Xiyue, and no one will make Song Xiyue wronged.


    It is also much more convenient for Song Xiyue to go to university in the imperial capital.


    Song Xiyue reached out and took Liu Cizhen''s arm and said, "I know my grandmother is kind to me."


    "I also hope that grandma will be happy when she sees grandpa."


    "In that world, grandma will also become younger."


    When enters that time and space, time will also change.


    Song Xiyue also hopes that her grandmother can become younger and can enjoy the life of her youth again.


    Speaking of this, Liu Cizhen also smiled.


    She had a look of anticipation in her eyes.


    After staying in the castle, Song Xiyue came to the room on the third floor.


    She called Qin Junnian immediately.


    When Song Xiyue called Qin Junnian, Qin Junnian answered the phone immediately.


    Qin Junnian was also very worried about Song Xiyue. She didn''t know what was going on when she returned to the royal family, so she kept thinking about it.

 Chapter 701： mainly protect her

    Chapter 701 Mainly protect her


    Seeing Song Xiyue calling, Qin Junnian answered it in seconds.


    "Hey, how are you?"


    Qin Junnian was very worried about Song Xiyue.


    Song Xiyue could feel the worried tone in Qin Junnian''s voice through her mobile phone.


    Song Xiyue smiled softly and said, "I''m fine, don''t worry."


    "The royal family has been looking for my grandmother. They are very warm to me and my grandmother, and they feel that everyone is very good."


    "I now live with my grandmother in the palace where she once lived. My room is on the third floor, and the space is very large."


    ¡­


    Song Xiyue told Qin Junnian a lot of details on the phone.


    Qin Junnian listened carefully.


    As long as it is related to Song Xiyue, Qin Junnian takes it seriously and takes it seriously.


    Qin Junnian thought that Song Xiyue was very popular in the royal family, she was happy for her, but also a little uncomfortable.


    I always feel that there will be many people rushing to spoil Song Xiyue with him.


    Song Xiyue said a lot to Qin Junnian, and Liu Cizhen came downstairs to ask her to go downstairs for dinner, and the two people hung up the phone reluctantly.


    This evening, Song Xiyue and Liu Cizhen had dinner with members of the royal family, and the meal was also a royal feast.


    Every dish is exquisite.


    When eating at the table, everyone kept serving Liu Cizhen and Song Xiyue.


    Song Xiyue felt that she didn''t eat much, and finally she was exhausted.


    ¡­


    After two days in the royal family, Liu Cizhen and Song Xiyue are going back to T City.


    The members of the royal family insisted on keeping them in the royal family.


    But Liu Cizhen speaks very authoritatively, and the members of the royal family can only listen to Liu Cizhen.


    The royal family even sent a special plane to see Liu Cizhen and Song Xiyue.


    But the two insisted on doing a normal plane back.


    Liu Cizhen took Song Xiyue back to City T, and when she smelled the air in City T, Song Xiyue was very emotional, "It still feels good at home."


    "The air here is different."


    Liu Cizhen smiled and said, "Do you feel restricted in the royal family?"


    Song Xiyue nodded and said, "It''s really restrained. Everyone is very nice, but very enthusiastic. It feels like they will be stared at at everything they do."


    "Still come back and be free."


    Liu Cizhen patted Song Xiyue''s hand and said, "Don''t worry, I have already emphasized to them that you are free, you can do whatever you want, they can''t interfere with you."


    "Of course they agreed."


    "And the secret guard is in your hands, you don''t have to worry about anything else."


    Originally, the royal family was thinking of holding a press conference to announce the identity of Princess Song Xiyue.


    But Liu Cizhen refused.


    In that case, Song Xiyue will be noticed by the media and the people wherever she goes and does.


    She still wanted Song Xiyue to live a free life.


    Song Xiyue took Liu Cizhen''s arm and said, "It''s still grandma who treats me well."


    "Grandma naturally wants to be good for you and make plans for you."


    Song Xiyue seemed to think of something and said, "By the way, do you want to tell the second brother."


    Song Xiyue''s second brother Song Xiling is now shooting TV dramas abroad.


    He won''t be back for a while.


    Now that many things have been resolved, and the danger has been removed, Song Xiling can go to filming with peace of mind, and don''t have to worry about other things.


    Liu Cizhen said: "I told him that he doesn''t want to go back to the royal family."


    "Besides, he''s a man. It doesn''t matter if he goes back or not. It''s mainly you. I don''t trust you. With the royal family protecting you, grandma can rest assured."


    Song Xiyue knew that grandma did a lot of things for her.


    "It''s still good to have my grandmother."


    Liu Cizhen said seriously: "After that, if you want to go to school or where you want to play with Qin Junnian, the royal family will not interfere. Of course, they will not allow anyone to bully you."


    "If you are bullied and wronged, they will definitely come forward. This, I agree with them."

 Chapter 702： lively

    Chapter 702 Lively


    Liu Cizhen said these words very seriously.


    Only if the royal family truly protects Song Xiyue, can she truly feel at ease when she goes to the Xuanshui clan.


    "Grandma, don''t worry, you know my ability, even if others are wronged, I will not be wronged."


    Liu Cizhen smiled lovingly and said: "Well, and with Qin Junnian by your side, grandma is very relieved."


    Song Xiyue took Liu Cizhen''s arm and said with a smile, "Is grandma happy too?"


    Liu Cizhen laughed and said: "Well, I saw my relatives, but I was worried. Thinking that your grandfather is still alive, I am in a good mood now."


    Liu Cizhen is now looking forward to seeing Lou Zheng.


    "As long as grandma is happy, I hope grandma can be happy too."


    "I heard Junnian say that in the Xuanshui tribe, people''s lifespans will also be longer, and because of different time, space and time, grandma will become younger there and will stay with grandpa."


    Song Xiyue thought to herself, this can make up for a lot of her grandmother''s regrets when she was young.


    This is also equivalent to rebirth.


    Just like her and Qin Junnian.


    So Song Xiyue was also happy for her grandmother at this time.


    It¡¯s just that Qin Junnian needs to use a certain ability if he wants to send his grandmother to the Xuanshui clan.


    Hearing these words, Liu Cizhen''s eyes also lit up.


    "it is good."


    "Would you like to eat grandma''s cooking at night?"


    Song Xiyue nodded and said, "Of course I want to eat the food made by my grandmother. I think the food made by my grandmother still tastes good."


    Liu Cizhen took Song Xiyue''s hand and said, "Come on, let''s go home first, then go to the supermarket together to buy something, and grandma makes dumplings and cooks a few more dishes in the evening."


    "You call that child in Junnian together, and we will have dinner together."


    "it is good."


    It''s just that when the two walked out of the airport exit, they saw Qin Junnian.


    Qin Junnian''s eyes lit up as soon as he saw Song Xiyue.


    He walked over naturally, "Grandma, Xiyue."


    Song Xiyue was also surprised when she saw Qin Junnian, "Why are you here, didn''t you say you don''t need to pick up the plane?"


    Qin Junnian naturally pulled the suitcases in the hands of the two people and said, "It''s convenient for me to drive over to pick you up and grandma."


    Liu Cizhen looked at Qin Junnian and felt that this child was really good at dealing with others, and she was satisfied from the bottom of her heart.


    After Liu Cizhen and Song Xiyue got into the car, Qin Junnian drove to go home first.


    Song Xiyue said: "Grandma, since Junnian has come to pick us up by car, we won''t be in a hurry to go back, let''s go to the supermarket together."


    Liu Cizhen smiled and said, "Okay, let''s go together."


    Qin Junnian asked Song Xiyue while driving: "Which supermarket to go to."


    "Just go to the largest supermarket in the commercial area that I built."


    Actually, Song Xiyue also wanted to go there and have a look.


    She explained to the people in the company before that the Chinese New Year is almost here, and the shopping mall square is going to have a festive atmosphere.


    When they got there, it was dark.


    Music sounded all over the shopping mall square, and colorful lights were lit around.


    Although it is winter and the weather is very cold, many people are shopping here wearing down jackets.


    is very lively.


    Song Xiyue doesn''t know why, but now I really like this lively atmosphere.


    She felt that such a lively atmosphere would make people feel in a good mood, and there was a world of fireworks.


    Liu Cizhen also sighed: "It''s not long since it was built, but I didn''t expect it to be so lively. Looking at the lights in the surrounding community, many people live in it, right?"


    Song Xiyue explained: "Those districts are all well-decorated, and you can move in right away. You don''t have to worry about decoration after you buy it, you can just move in."


    "The supporting facilities here are complete, the house prices are cheap, there are also many big companies, and it is convenient to go to work, so the occupancy rate is also high."

 Chapter 703： warm heart warm memory

    Chapter 703 Warm Hearts and Warm Memories


    In fact, after being reborn, Song Xiyue is indeed willing to do something, something meaningful.


    And being reborn back to a young age can bring something from a later era to this era.


    can help many people, and she also has some sense of accomplishment in her heart.


    Song Xiyue is now very grateful that she can be reborn.


    The most important thing is that she can be reborn to see Qin Junnian when she was a teenager, and she can make up for many regrets in her previous life.


    So at this time Song Xiyue is also willing to do a lot to give back to the world.


    Now that she is busy with a lot of things, she also has a lot of money in her hands.


    And she went to the royal family, and the relatives of the royal family gave her a lot of greetings.


    Of course there is also a Royal Gold Card.


    This kind of gold card, she didn''t want to take it, but my uncle insisted on giving it to her.


    said that she is a princess and must enjoy the pocket money that a princess should have every month.


    In this regard, Song Xiyue was also very helpless and could only accept it.


    But Song Xiyue didn''t plan to spend the money on it.


    But grandma said that if she didn''t use it at all, the relatives of the royal family would be uneasy.


    will think of other ways to be nice to her.


    So Song Xiyue can only find a way to spend the money.


    Of course, she is going to use the money in this gold card to build the empire.


    Develop imperial career.


    Thinking of this, Song Xiyue''s eyes also had a scorching bright light.


    With Qin Junnian by her side, she felt motivated to do anything.


    Liu Cizhen smiled and said, "It looks good here."


    "We used to be very remote in T City, but now there is such a prosperous place, which is good."


    Soon, Qin Junnian parked the car in the underground parking lot, and they took the elevator directly to the first floor.


    There is a largest supermarket on the first floor of the mall.


    They are going to go shopping in the supermarket.


    While Song Xiyue and Liu Cizhen were strolling inside, Qin Junnian went outside to buy three cups of milk tea.


    "This is the milk tea bought at the Xi Nian milk tea shop. It''s winter, so drink a cup of milk tea to warm your body."


    Liu Cizhen laughed: "The two of you opened this milk tea shop, right? The name is yours."


    Song Xiyue felt a little embarrassed.


    is the milk tea shop she opened from the very beginning.


    Hence the name.


    is for commemoration.


    Because of the last life, Qin Junnian noticed her because she worked part-time in a milk tea shop at that time.


    Later, she likes to drink milk tea, and Qin Junnian always buys milk tea for her.


    In winter, the weather was very cold. Whenever she wanted to drink, Qin Junnian would go downstairs to buy it for her.


    Speaking of the milk tea shop, she has many warm memories in her heart.


    It''s all about Qin Junnian''s memory, so the name of this milk tea shop came from.


    But now the milk tea shop has opened more than 20 branches in the whole T city.


    is very hot now.


    Qin Junnian now naturally knows that this milk tea shop is opened by Song Xiyue.


    Remembering the last life, a smile appeared on his face.


    Song Xiyue nodded and said, "Grandma, let you see that it''s our name and our shop."


    Liu Cizhen smiled lovingly and said: "Well, very good, very good name, I have drunk it before, it is very good."


    The three of them chatted while strolling around the supermarket.


    Qin Junnian was pushing the cart, and soon it was full of things.


    When Song Xiyue was shopping in the supermarket, she saw Jian Ningning at once.


    Jane Ningning seems to be shopping with her mother in the supermarket.


    When she looked up, she saw Song Xiyue and ran over excitedly, "Xiyue, I didn''t expect to see you here."

 Chapter 704： steadiness

    Chapter 704 The sense of solidity


    Since the winter vacation, Jian Ningning has not seen Song Xiyue.


    But she also knew that Song Xiyue was very busy.


    So after the winter vacation, besides studying, Jian Ningning was helping her parents in the store.


    Since the family bought a house and bought their own storefront, they have a sense of belonging to the city.


    Going home every day is going back to your own home.


    is no longer a rental house.


    No matter how well-organized the rented house is, the heart is like duckweed.


    I don¡¯t have that sense of solidity in my heart.


    Now when she and her parents go home, they go back to their own home.


    And the storefront is also his own storefront.


    You don¡¯t have to think about paying the rent for the store every year.


    Now what you earn every day is pure earning.


    So her parents don''t have to be so tired.


    Now sometimes her father visits the store, and she and her mother can go out for a walk.


    The Chinese New Year is coming, and they also come to the supermarket to buy Chinese New Year goods.


    In fact, since Jian Ningning''s childhood memories, her parents have been busy, getting up early and returning late is very hard.


    Even during Chinese New Year, they are very busy.


    How can there be time to buy New Year''s goods.


    It is the night of Chinese New Year when parents can rest.


    But it''s different now, now she can also buy New Year''s goods with her mother.


    My father will come back early in the evening.


    Now I don¡¯t have to pay rent. I can save the money. I can hire someone when my father is busy, and I can come back early and have a meal with the family.


    Jian Ningning was ranked fifth in the school this time, and her parents were very happy.


    She is also very happy.


    She didn''t expect her to improve so much.


    But seeing how much progress she has made, and looking at the results this time, Jian Ningning is even more motivated to study.


    Also, her parents were very excited to know that she was the fifth in the school this time.


    The parents gave them a vacation that day, and the family went out to play together.


    She knew that she was the spiritual support of her parents.


    They worked so hard to earn money for her.


    She studies well, and her parents have power in what she does.


    Of course, what Jian Ningning is most grateful for is Song Xiyue.


    So when she saw Song Xiyue, she was very excited.


    Jian Ningning ran over directly, "Xiyue, it''s really you."


    Song Xiyue was also very happy to see Jian Ningning.


    "I didn''t expect to meet you at the supermarket."


    She remembered that Jane Ningning seldom came to the supermarket before.


    Jian Ningning nodded and said, "Well, I will come to the supermarket with my mother to buy things and buy New Year''s goods."


    When Jian Ningning''s mother looked at Song Xiyue, a grateful expression appeared on her face.


    Song Xiyue is most grateful to their family.


    Since Jian Ningning met Song Xiyue at school, her academic performance has improved rapidly, and their family also bought a house and shop because of Song Xiyue''s suggestion.


    The house and shop were originally very remote, but the house price was cheap.


    No one really bought it at first.


    But Jian Ningning''s parents believed Song Xiyue, so they bought it.


    But not long after I bought it, the house price went up a lot.


    And the supporting facilities here are also perfected.


    Many companies have relocated here.


    School transportation is convenient.


    Now this place has completely become the most prosperous place in T city.


    But when it is prosperous here, the house price has naturally risen a lot.


    Fortunately, they bought it from the beginning.


    "Student Xiyue, why don''t you come to the house to have dinner together at night, Ningning still talks about you a lot."


    Song Xiyue smiled and said, "Thank you aunt, it''s a little late today, I''ll go to dinner tomorrow."


    "Okay, that''s a good feeling."


    Jian Ningning''s mother is very happy.


    After said the conversation, Jian Ningning and her mother left first.


    Song Xiyue, Qin Junnian and grandma continued to go shopping for the necessary ingredients.

 Chapter 705： eyes

    Chapter 705 Eyes


    They went back in the evening, and Liu Cizhen was going to make dumplings.


    Song Xiyue and Qin Junnian also helped together.


    The three of them knead noodles and cook vegetables together, roll skins and make dumplings, and talk together, which is also very enjoyable.


    In the evening, three people eat dumplings together, and they all feel that the dumplings are particularly fragrant.


    "The dumplings made by myself are delicious."


    "Grandma, it''s really delicious, I think I can eat a lot."


    Liu Cizhen was very happy and said with a smile, "If you like to eat, you must eat more."


    "I''m going to cook something delicious for you at home recently."


    "You two can play wherever you want during the day, and remember to come back for dinner at night."


    Liu Cizhen just wanted to cook more delicious food for them when she was still here.


    When the New Year is coming, T City becomes extraordinarily lively.


    Many people have an early holiday, and after the holiday, everyone goes shopping.


    There is also a big night market in the city.


    In the evening, many people go to the night market.


    Qin Junnian and Song Xiyue go shopping on weekdays and have already bought a lot of New Year''s goods.


    They bought three New Years.


    A share is left in the villa where they live.


    One was in the villa where Liu Cizhen lived.


    One copy was sent to Qin Junnian¡¯s grandparents¡¯ house.


    So two people don''t have to buy anything.


    Two people go shopping and go to the market, and they are also having fun.


    is to experience the life of two people together.


    They seem to want to make up for the time of their youth.


    When two people went to the market, there were quite a lot of people.


    Qin Junnian has been holding Song Xiyue''s hand and holding it tightly.


    Song Xiyue thought of a sentence.


    In the last life, everyone often sent a sentence in the circle of friends.


    That is, she is laughing and he is making trouble.


    This is really what it looks like at this time.


    Qin Junnian will pamper her no matter what she does.


    As soon as she looked up, she could see his doting eyes.


    Such eyes made her feel that he cared about his pampering.


    ¡­


    As the Chinese New Year was approaching, Song Xiling also came back from abroad.


    When he saw Song Xiyue and Qin Junnian together, he was used to it.


    And it was mainly because Qin Junnian was kind to his sister, Song Xiling could feel that her sister was very happy when she was with Qin Junnian.


    And when my sister laughs, there is light in her eyes.


    Such a smile was something he and his grandmother could not bring her.


    And only Qin Junnian can bring it to his sister.


    So to make his sister happy, Song Xiling also accepted Qin Junnian as his brother-in-law.


    It is also fun to have dinner with the family in the evening.


    On the 29th day of the twelfth lunar month, Qin Junnian and Song Xiyue got up early and started to get busy.


    The couplets they bought, with the word He Fu, are now pasted in their villas.


    Then go to Liu Cizhen''s villa to post.


    The two had lunch with Liu Cizhen and Song Xiling at noon.


    In the evening, I went to the Han house again to have dinner with Qin Junnian''s grandparents.


    On the 30th day of the new year, Qin Junnian went back to his grandfather and grandmother first.


    Song Xiyue celebrates New Year with her grandmother.


    In the evening, when Qin Junnian''s grandfather and grandmother fell asleep, Qin Junnian came to Song Xiyue again.


    Because Liu Cizhen will go to Xuanshui after the Chinese New Year.


    So Qin Junnian, Song Xiyue and Song Xiling were always by Liu Cizhen''s side.


    accompany her to speak.


    Liu Cizhen also told them some stories from her youth.


    Including some interesting stories of Liu Cizhen when she was young.


    Song Xiling said: "Grandma, I really didn''t expect you to be so lively when you were a child, it''s very different from now."

 Chapter 706： first champion

    Chapter 706 The First Scholar


    Liu Cizhen said with a smile: "Yes, the personalities were different at that time, so it''s good to be young, you should cherish the time now."


    They talked a lot that night.


    But the Chinese New Year, with a strong festive atmosphere, everyone is very happy.


    Especially Song Xiling, he used to film outside, but now he is reunited with his family, with his grandmother and sister, he has spent a whole year.


    Hearing the sound of firecrackers, they all felt very cordial.


    It''s like going back to when I was a kid.


    When they were children, their mother would take them back to the village for Chinese New Year.


    At that time, several brothers were there, and it was very lively.


    The mother would also buy them firecrackers.


    They set off the kind of firecrackers that children play with, running and jumping.


    Happiness back then was very simple.


    On the first day of the first lunar month, New Year''s greetings begin.


    The whole first month is filled with a festive atmosphere.


    Song Xiyue and the others were thinking about going to the palace for New Year''s greetings.


    But I didn''t expect that on the first day of the first lunar month, the relatives in the palace came to where they lived.


    Because my aunt is a senior, everyone came to pay New Year''s greetings.


    Fortunately, the villa is big enough to entertain these people.


    When everyone came, they naturally brought a bunch of gifts.


    This year, Song Xiyue was soft on receiving red envelopes.


    After the first month, Qin Junnian will personally send Liu Cizhen to the Xuanshui clan.


    But sending Liu Cizhen to the Xuanshui clan is not that simple.


    They went to a place in the back mountain.


    There is something special about this mountain.


    According to Qin Junnian, this mountain used to be called Wushan Mountain.


    is the place where the Wu people worship.


    just happened to be convenient for him to use his abilities and send Liu Cizhen to the Xuanshui clan.


    Liu Cizhen has arranged and explained everything here.


    So when Qin Junnian used his abilities to open the door.


    Liu Cizhen waved to them, "I''m going to find your grandfather, you have to take care of yourselves too."


    "Grandma and grandpa should be happy together."


    "Okay, don''t worry."


    After Liu Cizhen went to the Xuanshui tribe, although Song Xiyue was reluctant, she was also happy for her grandmother.


    Because grandma went to reunite with grandpa.


    ¡­


    When Song Xiyue was dreaming that night, she dreamed of her grandmother.


    Her grandmother has become like a young woman, with her grandfather when she was young.


    Two people are sticky together every day.


    Grandpa made a lot of delicious food for grandma.


    Seeing this scene, Song Xiyue felt relieved.


    When he woke up the next day, Song Xiyue told Qin Junnian this.


    Qin Junnian said, "I also dreamed that grandpa and grandma are very good together."


    "I also dreamed of my mother. My mother told me that everything is fine in the Xuanshui clan, so I don''t have to worry about it after I have a good birth here."


    Listening to Qin Junnian saying this, Song Xiyue also breathed a sigh of relief: "That''s good."


    That way, they can live their lives in peace.


    After the first month, they also started school.


    After school started, Qin Junnian and Song Xiyue also started a normal study life.


    But the two of them skipped directly to the third year of high school.


    Then took the college entrance examination.


    Both have good academic performance.


    So there is no doubt that the college entrance examination score is very high.


    They were admitted to the Imperial Academy.


    That was the best school in their empire.


    The two had discussed going to college together.


    Now they are admitted to the same school, they are very happy.


    Of course, for Yinghua School, this is something to celebrate.


    Because this year''s college entrance examination champion was in their school.


    And the second in the city is Song Xiyue from their school.


    Both are role models for the school.

 Chapter 707： Imperial College

    Chapter 707 Imperial Capital Academy


    All the teachers and students of Yinghua High School were excited and happy.


    At the graduation ceremony, the principal also asked Qin Junnian and Song Xiyue to give speeches.


    The two of them didn''t talk about superfluous things, they just talked about some learning methods.


    is all practical dry goods.


    The learning method of each subject was explained in detail by two people.


    The students below are taking notes.


    Song Xiyue gave Jian Ningning all her and Qin Junnian''s study notes.


    Jian Ningning held the study notes carefully and said, "Xiyue, I will work hard to get into the Imperial Capital Academy and be in the same school as you."


    Song Xiyue and Qin Junnian are skipping grades.


    But Jian Ningning didn''t have that kind of courage, she still had to study step by step.


    "Okay, come on."


    The students in Class 29 of Senior High School were especially reluctant to Song Xiyue and Qin Junnian.


    Everyone has also expressed their hard work attitude. They will also pass the college entrance examination next year, and those who have the ability will be admitted to the Imperial College.


    Even with average grades, I want to work hard to get into the imperial school.


    Song Xiyue and Qin Junnian gave everyone encouragement and support.


    After the college entrance examination, Song Xiyue and Qin Junnian also completely relaxed.


    The two of them go on a trip together.


    graduation trip.


    Although the two of them went on a trip together, it was Qin Jun¡¯s years to do strategy and pack things.


    Qin Junnian was also reluctant to let Song Xiyue worry.


    So he has arranged a lot of things.


    Like the previous life, he used to take good care of Song Xiyue.


    Two people went to play for a summer vacation.


    Even if the weather was hot, the two of them did not get tanned.


    Of course, Song Xiyue will occasionally go back to the palace to live.


    The royal family is so enthusiastic.


    They were really nice to her.


    If she didn''t go to live, they would all rush to see her one by one.


    Song Xiyue still wants to keep a low profile. If people know her relationship with the royal family, she will not be able to live and study peacefully in college.


    She still wanted to experience college life normally.


    Song Xiyue did not go to university in the last life, which is also a pity for her.


    After being reborn in this life, she can go to university.


    And she went to college with Qin Junnian, which could make up for her regret.


    And the Imperial Academy is a school founded by the royal family.


    So Song Xiyue doesn''t have to worry about any problems.


    Before the two of them entered school, the royal family secretly explained many things to the school leaders.


    The principal of the Imperial Academy and the dean of the department understood it.


    They will definitely take good care of these two students secretly.


    Song Xiyue and Qin Junnian are together, and everyone in the royal family knows it.


    And with Liu Cizhen''s arrangement, the members of the royal family didn''t dare to make trouble again.


    As long as Song Xiyue is happy and Song Xiyue and Qin Junnian are together, they are very supportive.


    Yes, very supportive.


    ¡­


    Before Song Xiyue and Qin Junnian went to school, Qin Junnian also bought a house outside the school so that he and Song Xiyue could live together.


    Of course, the royal family also gave Song Xiyue a lot of houses, but Qin Junnian still wanted him to buy a house for the two of them.


    Live outside the school with peace of mind.


    After arranging everything, the two moved into the house.


    Until the beginning of the school year, the two of them went to the school to report lightly.


    The two do not live in the school, they live in their own house.


    Because the two people are very good looking.


    When two people appeared at the school gate, many people noticed them.


    "These two are stars!"


    "These two are so good looking, are they freshmen?"


    "Neither of them have luggage, but they look like freshmen."

 Chapter 708： Freshmen report

    Chapter 708 Freshman Registration


    Qin Junnian and Song Xiyue were the most beautiful scenery when they appeared in the school.


    The students of Imperial College will pay attention to them involuntarily.


    Although the two do not live in the school, the school will also arrange dormitories.


    They also have their own dormitories.


    Qin Junnian and Song Xiyue walked forward and followed the school''s sign to report.


    Watching the two people walking towards the direction of the report, the seniors and seniors in the second and third year came to their senses.


    They hurried forward and said, "Are you two freshmen to report?"


    Qin Junnian raised his eyebrows and looked at the boy in front of him.


    The boy looked at Qin Junnian and shivered involuntarily.


    He felt a pressure.


    This boy has a strong aura.


    Not only has a strong aura, but also has a noble temperament.


    But he hadn''t heard that the emperor had such a number one person.


    But the boy quickly responded: "Hello, junior and junior, I''m Chen Beimo, who is in charge of receiving freshmen. I major in computer science. I''ll be a sophomore after school starts."


    Song Xiyue smiled softly and said, "We are freshmen here. My name is Song Xiyue, and his name is Qin Junnian. We major in management."


    Qin Junnian and Song Xiyue scored very high in the college entrance examination, so they were directly admitted to the Imperial College.


    As for majors, they pick and choose.


    So the two negotiated and studied management together.


    Anyway, you can study a second major in college.


    If two people are interested in something, they can apply for the second major to study other majors.


    Imperial College is a comprehensive university that offers many professional courses.


    Don''t worry about not learning something.


    Chen Beimo said with a stunned expression when he heard the management major: "Our school''s management major is an elite talent. Many people have family business, so they came to study management and take over the family business after graduation."


    Qin Junnian said lightly: "We just want to learn management, and after graduation, we can go to work in enterprises."


    Chen Beimo listened to the words of the two and thought to himself that he might have thought too much.


    But looking at the looks and temperament of the two people, they really don''t look like ordinary people.


    Song Xiyue did not go to university in the last life, which is actually a pity for her.


    Song Xiyue is very happy that she can go to university in this life.


    And she''s curious about everything.


    She had inquired before that college is completely different from high school.


    The course schedule of the university is also different.


    There are also student unions, clubs, etc. There are quite a lot of activities.


    Song Xiyue asked, "Are you from the Student Union?"


    Chen Beimo felt that the schoolgirl was not only beautiful in appearance, but also spoke nicely.


    But he saw the younger sister and the senior have been holding hands, and he knew that the two were a couple and they were in a good relationship.


    He explained: "Yes, I am in the literature and art department of the student union. On weekdays, our literature and art department is responsible for organizing some activities in the school. If you want to join the student union, you can come to our department to sign up."


    Song Xiyue smiled and said, "We will consider it."


    Song Xiyue will definitely discuss with Qin Junnian what she wants to do.


    Even if you go to any department in the student council, you will go in together.


    Chen Beimo jokingly said: "If the juniors and juniors enter our literature and art department, I believe that many people will break their heads and want to enter the literature and art department."


    "why?"


    Chen Beimo said: "As a younger brother and a younger sister, you will be the focus wherever you go. When you first entered the campus, many people were watching you."


    Song Xiyue noticed that many people were indeed looking at her and Qin Junnian.


    Song Xiyue clenched Qin Junnian''s hand harder.


    Song Xiyue and Qin Junnian started a sweet college life.

 Chapter 709： admission

    Chapter 709 Admission


    Qin Junnian stretched out his hand directly and intertwined his fingers with Song Xiyue.


    He lowered his head and looked at Song Xiyue, his expression was gentle and doting.


    A pair of Qin Junnian''s eyes made Song Xiyue feel at ease.


    The feelings between them, others will not understand.


    Only they know it best in their own hearts.


    When Chen Beimo was talking, he saw two people holding hands and looking at each other as if no one else was around.


    He felt that he ate dog food off guard.


    He even had the feeling of watching idol dramas.


    I feel that the male and female protagonists in idol dramas are not as good-looking as these two.


    Chen Beimo looked at Qin Junnian and Song Xiyue, and felt like pink bubbles were popping out.


    He spent a year at the university, busy with studies and student union affairs, and sometimes he felt really bored.


    But seeing these two people, for some reason, his heart became active again.


    There is a feeling of being young again.


    No, he is still young.


    It¡¯s just that my heart is getting old.


    Actually looking at these two people makes it come alive.


    He actually had a very good feeling.


    Chen Beimo said: "This is the place to report, you need to fill in the report form."


    "After filling out the form, the college will send you clothes, bedding, and meal cards."


    Song Xiyue looked in the direction Chen Beimo said. There were several tables in front of the registration office. There was a queue in front of the table, and freshmen were queuing up to fill out the registration form.


    Song Xiyue nodded, looked at Qin Junnian and said, "Let''s also fill out the registration form."


    Chen Beimo brought two people over to fill out the registration form.


    Of course, Qin Junnian and Song Xiyue didn''t do anything special, they came according to the rules of the school.


    line up in the back.


    When they were two, Qin Junnian filled out both his and Song Xiyue''s registration forms.


    The senior next to gave them the key to the dormitory number and the key to the small cabinet in the dormitory.


    "This is Song Xiyue''s dormitory key and locker key. Once you get it, senior sister will take you to the dormitory building, and then take you to get the quilt, mattress and military training uniform."


    Qin Junnian had a special senior to take him to the dormitory.


    Qin Junnian was a little worried about Song Xiyue.


    Song Xiyue said with a smile: "I''ll go to the dormitory to take a look and come out, waiting for you here."


    "I''m not a child anymore, there''s nothing to worry about."


    Song Xiyue said this, Qin Junnian could only let her go to the dormitory first.


    Qin Junnian quickly returned to the boys'' dormitory.


    The boys'' dormitory is far from the girls'' dormitory.


    But Qin Junnian used to run, very fast.


    Four people per dormitory.


    Qin Junnian greeted the other two people in the dormitory after returning to the dormitory.


    There were three people in the dormitory, and one person didn''t come to school.


    The school reports all day, it is only morning, and that person is expected to come back in the afternoon.


    After saying hello to everyone, Qin Junnian hurried out and went downstairs to the girls'' dormitory.


    Song Xiyue followed her senior to her dormitory.


    After choosing a bed and a cabinet, the senior sister tagged her.


    Song Xiyue asked something, and hurried downstairs.


    When she saw Qin Junnian after going downstairs, she said, "I didn''t let my senior follow me, but my senior told me where to get the quilt, let''s go together."


    Qin Junnian nodded and said, "Okay, let''s go to lead it together, and help you lead it first."


    "How is the dormitory?"


    Qin Junnian and Song Xiyue will not live in the dormitory, but they will occasionally return to the dormitory.


    Qin Junnian still hopes that Song Xiyue can live more comfortably.


    If Song Xiyue wants to change the dormitory, it is also easy.


    Song Xiyue said: "The environment is very good. When I went to the dormitory, my roommates were not there."


    Qin Junnian took Song Xiyue''s hand and said, "Well, I''ll make the bed for you later, and we''ll go back to our own master at night."


    "it is good."


    Both of them are used to being together every day, so if they are in the dormitory, they will not be used to it.


    They are still used to eating together at night, watching TV together, and resting together.

 Chapter 710： not brother

    Chapter 710 Not My Brother


    Next, Qin Junnian and Song Xiyue received supplies such as mattresses and cups.


    Of course, after receiving it, Qin Junnian accompanied Song Xiyue to the dormitory.


    On the first day of school, parents can enter the dormitory.


    So Qin Junnian can naturally enter the dormitory.


    After entering the dormitory, Song Xiyue found that a girl was already in the dormitory.


    Her bed has been made, and her parents are talking to her next to her.


    Song Xiyue smiled at the girl and said, "Hello."


    The girl looked at Song Xiyue and Qin Junnian with a surprised look.


    That girl is named Tao Wenwen, and she is very cute.


    She looked at Song Xiyue and said, "Are you from our dormitory?"


    Song Xiyue nodded and said, "Yes."


    The girl smiled and said, "That''s your brother, right? Your brother is so attentive. He can even help you make the bed and cover you."


    "Actually, I just thought you were the stars on TV. You are so beautiful."


    Tao Wenwen is really praising Song Xiyue.


    Good things, everyone likes them.


    Tao Wenwen looked at Song Xiyue and felt that seeing such a roommate every day would be pleasing to the eye.


    Tao Wenwen''s parents also seem to be very simple and cultivated people.


    They smiled and looked at Tao Wenwen and Song Xiyue.


    Tao Wenwen''s mother took out the food from her backpack and said, "Little girl, this is the food we made and brought for Wenwen. You can also taste it."


    Song Xiyue looked at Tao Wenwen''s mother''s loving appearance, smiled and said, "Thank you."


    She didn''t refuse either. If she refuses on this occasion, it would be easy to lose face.


    And Tao Wenwen''s mother is also kind.


    Besides, Song Xiyue looked at Tao Wenwen and thought she was cute.


    Because Song Xiyue thought of Jian Ningning.


    She felt that Tao Wenwen''s personality was similar to that of Jian Ningning.


    "You''re welcome, you will all live in the same dormitory from now on, and you will be like sisters after four years of college."


    Tao Wenwen''s mother said with a smile.


    Originally, she was not very worried about Tao Wenwen''s dormitory.


    But she felt relieved when she saw Song Xiyue.


    With such a good roommate, she can rest assured.


    Qin Junnian was making the bed for Song Xiyue with his head down.


    This is the girls'' dormitory, Qin Junnian was still very careful, so he didn''t speak.


    Of course, Tao Wenwen''s parents felt that it was not convenient for the two girls to communicate with them here, so they left early.


    They just had lunch and had to go back by car.


    They also sent Tao Wenwen here.


    At this time, Song Xiyue explained: "Actually, he is not my brother, he is my boyfriend."


    "His name is Qin Junnian, and he is also a management major. I have the same major and a class."


    Tao Wenwen was surprised, "You... your boyfriend?"


    Tao Wenwen looked at the two of them and said, "You guys are really a good match. You look like celebrities."


    "But to be honest, your boyfriend is so kind to you, he''s very attentive, he can even make a bed cover and a quilt cover."


    Song Xiyue smiled and said, "Well, he is really good."


    Tao Wenwen came over and whispered to Song Xiyue: "Actually, I also have a boyfriend. We are from a high school, but he is in another school, in a different place."


    Song Xiyue smiled and said, "Since the two are together, cherish them."


    Tao Wenwen nodded and said, "I think so too. We are still thinking about whether to work in a city after graduation, or we can go to the same school for postgraduate entrance exams together."


    Tao Wenwen''s eyes lit up when he said these words.


    Song Xiyue looked at Tao Wenwen''s expression, thinking that youth is really good.

 Chapter 711： attentive and considerate

    Chapter 711 Careful and considerate


    Of course, the happiest thing about Song Xiyue is that she can be reborn and make up for the regrets of her previous life.


    She can go back to her youth and go to school with Qin Junnian.


    Especially going to college together, this is really a novelty for Song Xiyue.


    You Qi watched Qin Junnian make the sheets and duvet covers for her and make the bed for her, Song Xiyue felt warm in her heart.


    With Qin Junnian here, Song Xiyue will not feel unfamiliar or anxious no matter where she is.


    She will feel at ease.


    She couldn''t describe this feeling, but only Qin Junnian could bring it to her.


    After Qin Junnian made Song Xiyue''s bed, the two of them went to the boys'' dormitory together to get a mattress and quilt cover.


    When they went to Qin Junnian''s dormitory, Qin Junnian''s roommates were amazed.


    They didn''t expect to see such a beautiful girl in school.


    But looking at the way the two came in, they should be a couple.


    But everyone looked at it and felt that Qin Junnian and Song Xiyue were really a good match.


    After finishing the bed and mattress, the two of them went to the cafeteria to have dinner together holding hands.


    They all received school meal cards.


    Because it was the first day of school, there were not many people in the cafeteria.


    Song Xiyue looked at the food in the cafeteria and found that the college cafeteria looked like this.


    is a bit different from high school.


    There are several canteens in the university, and there is a snack street outside the canteen.


    Their high school only has a canteen, and there is only a supermarket in the school, and there is no snack street.


    And the university campus is really big.


    When I was on campus, many students walked together in twos and threes, and their pace slowed down, not as intense as they were in high school.


    When I was in high school, I ate in the cafeteria, and everyone would rush to the classroom to study.


    It is different in college.


    There are no fixed classrooms in the university, there will be a special class schedule.


    What class to go to what classroom.


    Of course, there are also study rooms and libraries. If you want to study by yourself, you can go to the study rooms and libraries.


    After eating, the two returned to their residence.


    On the second day, the guide held a meeting for them, and then the student guide, the senior and senior, brought them to familiarize themselves with some things about the school.


    The meeting is just a small game, and everyone introduces themselves.


    Then elect the squad leader and deputy squad leader, as well as study committee members, health committee members and the like.


    When sitting in the classroom, Qin Junnian and Song Xiyue both sat together.


    In the last life, Qin Junnian went to university, so he knew that the process was similar.


    He wasn''t interested in being a cadre or anything.


    But Qin Junnian cared about Song Xiyue''s thoughts, "Do you want to run?"


    Song Xiyue shook her head and said, "No, I''m just curious."


    She knew that the cadres on duty would be busy.


    She mainly wanted to save time, and she wanted to live their school life with Qin Junnian.


    "Well, after the military training, there will be more time. We can go out to play when there is no class."


    "OK."


    During the college entrance examination graduation trip, Song Xiyue and Qin Junnian went out to play together, and she liked the feeling of traveling together.


    It is a different experience to see the scenery around the world together.


    On the third day, the new students started military training.


    During the break, Qin Junnian always went to pick up the hot water as soon as possible, mixed the cold water and hot water, and gave Song Xiyue the water with the right temperature: "The temperature is just right."


    They are in the first class of management. It was only two days after the school started, and everyone knew that Qin Junnian and Song Xiyue were a couple.


    And Qin Junnian''s kindness to Song Xiyue was seen by everyone.

 Chapter 712： pink bubble

    Chapter 712 Pink Bubbles


    When Qin Junnian looked at Song Xiyue, his eyes were full of doting looks.


    When Song Xiyue looked at Qin Junnian, there was light in her eyes.


    Their feelings for each other can be seen by everyone.


    The military training is still relatively strict, and everyone is tired during the military training. Now everyone is habitually going to see Qin Junnian and Song Xiyue.


    When you see these two people, you feel like you are watching an idol drama.


    Everyone felt that watching these two people would make them more relaxed.


    Mainly because Qin Jun is so handsome when he is older, Song Xiyue is also so beautiful, and they both sprinkle dog food every day.


    is like watching a youth campus idol drama.


    And looking at the sweet looks of these two people, many people also want to fall in love in college.


    Because these two people made them both believe in love very much.


    They both want these two to make a campus idol drama.


    For this appearance, the ratings are definitely very good.


    They will watch anyway.


    So not long after school started, everyone could not remember other people''s names, but they could remember the names of Qin Junnian and Song Xiyue.


    Everyone got together and started discussing in twos and threes.


    "Qin Junnian is too kind to Song Xiyue."


    "Song Xiyue is also good to Qin Junnian."


    "These two people are as good as husband and wife."


    "I heard that both of them have met their parents and are engaged."


    "Well, it''s nice to be so sweet."


    "I''ve become their fan."


    "Fans are the CP fans of two people, just like idols."


    "Yes, yes, that''s the feeling. Watching them is like watching an idol drama, with pink bubbles popping out."


    "A lot of people are their fans now."


    "They should be stars instead of studying management. This looks must be popular."


    "Who knows, no one knows what they think, but I heard that Song Xiyue is from the countryside, and Qin Junnian is also from a small city. They don''t know much about acting."


    In the university, no one knew the identities of Qin Junnian and Song Xiyue.


    The two of them didn''t say anything, and on weekdays, the two of them wore simple clothes and were very low-key.


    Even if the two are low-key, it is hard for everyone not to notice them because of their looks and the way they dote on each other.


    So this is just the beginning of military training, and the two became famous.


    Of course two people don''t care how others see them, how they live and how they live.


    Qin Junnian looked at Song Xiyue after she drank the water, and looked at her with some distress and said, "Tired or not, if your feet are sore or not, I''ll give you a pinch."


    Qin Junnian couldn''t bear Song Xiyue tired.


    Song Xiyue smiled and said: "So college life is like this, I feel that the military training is very good, every day is very fulfilling and not tired."


    Looking at Qin Junnian''s distressed eyes, Song Xiyue laughed, "You know, I''m not that squeamish."


    "But I feel distressed." Qin Junnian was really distressed.


    Song Xiyue''s heart throbbed when she heard Qin Junnian''s words.


    Two people have been together for so long, she will feel throbbing when she looks at him.


    Song Xiyue stretched out her hand to hold Qin Junnian''s arm, and said coquettishly, "Okay, if you really feel bad for me, make something delicious for me at night."


    Song Xiyue still likes to eat Qin Junnian''s cooking.


    It feels extraordinarily delicious and extraordinarily delicious.


    may also be related to the memory of the previous life.


    She just likes to eat his cooking.


    Qin Junnian looked at her amusingly, rubbed her hair and said, "Okay, I''ll make you whatever you want to eat."


    "Well, after the military training in the afternoon, we will go shopping together."


    "it is good."

 Chapter 713： recognized

    Chapter 713 Recognized


    Qin Junnian and Song Xiyue were together, and the two never quarreled.


    We cherish each other.


    Qin Junnian is very fond of Song Xiyue, and Song Xiyue also knows that Qin Junnian is good.


    Even if the two are in college, they still live in their two-person world.


    In the evening, the two returned to their residence to rest, buy and cook together, which was warm and sweet.


    ¡­


    Of course, it is easy to get tired during military training.


    Therefore, during the military training, the instructors will also bring everyone to play games together, and people will also come out to perform shows.


    In this game, Song Xiyue was just drawn.


    Everyone coaxed Song Xiyue and Qin Junnian to perform together.


    "Let Qin Junnian and Song Xiyue perform together."


    "Yes, yes, we all want to see it."


    "Want to see."


    The two people are online, and everyone is delighted to watch them, and they also want to see their performances.


    Everyone is guessing what the two will perform.


    I don¡¯t know if it will be talented.


    Everyone thinks that Qin Junnian will definitely do it.


    Qin Junnian''s dressing style is different.


    Everyone thinks he is very talented.


    The classmates were booing, and Qin Junnian and Song Xiyue could only get up and perform their talents.


    When two people danced together and sang together, they really amazed everyone at once.


    The whole class was stunned.


    Everyone looked at the two of them blankly.


    Is this still possible?


    The dance of two people is not an ordinary dance.


    That is professional-level dance.


    and voice, better than the voice of singers on TV.


    The talent show of the two not only amazed the people in their class, but also the people in other classes.


    Everyone couldn''t help but look towards them.


    is just a military training, they have the sense of seeing the concert.


    When they finished, everyone stood up and applauded.


    are applauding excitedly.


    At this time, Song Xiling was driving to the campus.


    After he stopped the car, he came to Song Xiyue after inquiring.


    Mainly because he happened to be filming in the imperial capital.


    He missed his sister, so he came to see her.


    Of course Song Xiling didn''t want to cause trouble to his sister, so he wore a mask.


    He was also carrying large and small bags in his hand, all of which were bought for his sister.


    Song Xiling''s eyes were full of excitement.


    Because I''m going to see my sister soon.


    Song Xiling thought she was going to the classroom to find Song Xiyue.


    He happened to see Song Xiyue on the military training ground.


    Song Xiling ran over excitedly, "Sister, sister."


    Song Xiling was so excited that he forgot everything.


    Of course he thought he was fully armed and would not be exposed.


    Hat, sunglasses, mask, clothes are also ordinary clothes, shoes are also, he took off his watch.


    Song Xiyue heard her brother''s voice and turned her head to look.


    The corners of her mouth twitched.


    Song Xiyue hurried over, "Brother, why are you here?"


    "I happened to be filming in the imperial capital. I came to see you, don''t worry about you, I brought you snacks."


    Since my grandmother went there, Song Xiling has always been worried about her sister and always wanted to come and see her.


    Song Xiyue warmed her heart, "Second brother, I''m fine, I''m fine."


    "All thin."


    Song Xiling felt distressed.


    The two brothers and sisters were talking, and Song Xiyue was worried that Song Xiling would be recognized and would take Song Xiling out.


    Just then, someone noticed.


    "Song...is Song Xiling..."


    "No way, is it Song Xiling?"


    "He''s my idol, I saw the thing on his neck, it''s him, it''s him, I can recognize it."


    "And the way to walk, it''s him."


    Someone recognized it, and a swarm of swarms blocked Song Xiling.

 Chapter 714： fell off the horse

    Chapter 714 Lost


    Mainly because Song Xiling is too popular.


    Many people are his fans.


    "Song Xiling, Song Xiling..."


    "So Song Xiyue is your sister."


    turns out to be this layer of relationship.


    Then Song Xiyue dropped the horse on the spot.


    Because Song Xiling used to show off her sister when she was filming in concerts and receiving awards.


    Talk about how your sister is.


    said that the song was written and created by my sister.


    He said a lot about his sister.


    But no one knows who his sister is.


    So at this time Song Xiyue is equivalent to losing his horse completely.


    Everyone was amazed, it turned out that Song Xiyue was Song Xiling''s sister.


    It turned out to be a boss.


    Song Xiling''s sister opened the most popular film and television company.


    Song Xiling''s sister opened a milk tea shop.


    Song Xiling''s sister also built a business district and a house.


    ¡­


    There are many, many, so everyone took their seats in front of Song Xiyue.


    They looked at Song Xiyue one by one, their mouths wide open, unable to speak.


    Everyone felt that Song Xiyue instantly had countless rays of light.


    Glittering.


    Everyone also surrounded Song Xiyue excitedly, and asked this question and that in excitement and curiosity.


    Song Xiyue was really helpless at this time.


    But she also explained to everyone patiently.


    ¡­


    Everyone is also vying for Song Xiling''s autograph.


    For the sake of her sister, Song Xiling happily signed her autograph, and added: "My sister is in school and I ask everyone to take care of her."


    "Idol, don''t worry, we will take good care of my sister."


    Yes, Song Xiling''s sister is their sister.


    They must take good care of their sister.


    So Song Xiyue can''t keep a low profile if she wants to.


    Since then, she has been completely high-profile in school.


    Because everyone knows she is a boss.


    In fact, everyone doesn''t understand why she is so talented, why she still comes to school.


    But no matter what the reason, everyone is a CP fan of Song Xiyue and Qin Junnian.


    They are the favorites of the whole school.


    Of course, later members of the royal family also secretly came to see Song Xiyue.


    Everyone really misses their royal princess.


    I was worried that the little princess would not be able to eat well and rest well, so she often came to school to see her.


    Song Xiyue emphasized to them every time, but they didn''t listen.


    Still came to school one by one.


    Song Xiyue was helpless.


    Of course they were careful every time, but they were also lost.


    Then everyone in the school secretly knew that Song Xiyue was the baby princess of the royal family.


    Song Xiyue was directly picked up by the school.


    So Song Xiyue and Qin Junnian lived at ease in college.


    is really a group pet.


    In the second year of University, Jian Ningning was admitted to Imperial College.


    Jian Ningning''s parents came to see Jian Ningning, Song Xiyue and Qin Junnian went to help.


    Of course, a group of fans and younger brothers followed, and everyone also helped take care of Jian Ningning.


    Jian Ningning was flattered.


    Before she came to university, she was very nervous and worried.


    But thinking that Song Xiyue and Qin Junnian are at school, she can feel a little more at ease.


    But she didn''t get much rest last night.


    I didn''t expect to come to school like this, Jian Ningning had a feeling of a fantasy world.


    Of course, Jian Ningning knew that she followed Song Xiyue to the light.


    Jian Ningning was unfamiliar with the school when she came to school, so Song Xiyue and Qin Junnian took her everywhere to familiarize herself with the environment.


    Jian Ningning did very well in the college entrance examination. She studied hard in her third year of high school.


    Therefore, Jian Ningning also took the second test in their school. Although it was not the first in the school, this result also made Jian Ningning''s parents very excited.

 Chapter 715： season finale

    Chapter 715 Finale


    Jian Ningning''s parents know that since Jian Ningning met Song Xiyue, not only has Jian Ningning''s academic performance improved, but also good changes have taken place in their family.


    So Jian Ningning''s parents couldn''t be more happy when they saw Song Xiyue.


    They were worried that Jian Ningning would not adapt to university.


    Now they are completely relieved to see the scene where everyone warmly entertained Jian Ningning.


    They knew that Song Xiyue and Qin Junnian must be very good at school, and those classmates probably took care of Jian Ningning for Song Xiyue and Qin Junian''s sake.


    ¡­


    Qin Junnian and Song Xiyue are in school on weekdays, and most of the time they have been to the two-person world.


    Although everyone knows the identities of the two, everyone likes to watch Song Xiyue and Qin Junnian sweetly.


    Every day, everyone has an immediate sense of watching idol dramas.


    Looking at them, everyone will believe in beauty and love.


    Of course, two people will also take time to manage the company.


    Song Xiyue''s company is getting bigger and bigger.


    In particular, the scale of film and television companies is getting bigger and bigger, and their artists are developing very well.


    Because of Song Xiyue''s good management, the company''s internal environment is good, as long as everyone works hard, the benefits are also good.


    So many students of Imperial College want to work in Song Xiyue''s company after graduation.


    Some also want to work in the company managed by Qin Junnian.


    Song Xiyue''s milk tea is very popular.


    There are also many stores in the imperial capital.


    Many students know that this is the milk tea shop opened by Song Xiyue.


    also know "Xi Nian" milk tea shop, the name is a combination of Song Xiyue and Qin Junnian''s names.


    can better show the beautiful feelings of two people.


    ¡­


    Time flies too quickly.


    When Song Xiyue and Qin Junnian graduated, the two officially received their certificates and held a ceremony.


    The ceremony they held on campus.


    Countless students came to participate.


    Even the royal family came.


    That was a feast.


    Everyone sent their best wishes.


    Especially the students at Tedo University were in tears.


    They witnessed the sweet love of two people.


    After the two got married, they started traveling.


    In the first year, they went to many places.


    In the second year, Song Xiyue and Qin Junnian gave birth to a boy.


    After two years, Song Xiyue and Qin Junnian gave birth to another girl.


    also has both children.


    Their relatives and friends often come to see them.


    These two children are also treasures in everyone''s heart.


    also grew up in the group pet.


    Qin Junnian''s love for Song Xiyue is also getting deeper and deeper.


    In this life, they are complete.


    When Qin Junnian took Song Xiyue''s hand to accompany the children in the yard, he felt a little emotional, "Xiyue, thank you."


    "Fool, why did you say thank you to me?"


    Qin Junnian said seriously: "Thank you for staying by my side, thank you for giving birth to two lovely babies for me."


    Song Xiyue looked at Qin Junnian''s serious expression, and her eyes were slightly red.


    She reached out and hugged Qin Junnian, and said, "I thank you too."


    "Thank you for meeting you."


    Really, she was really happy to meet Qin Junnian.


    He was her salvation.


    For Qin Junnian, Song Xiyue was also his salvation.


    At this time, two children were sitting on the lawn in the yard and playing with toy blocks.


    They had a great time, shouting Song Xiyue and Qin Junnian happily, "Dad, Mom."


    The two got up from their chairs, came to them, and sat down with them.


    Then play with them with toys.


    Laughter could be heard from time to time in the courtyard of the villa.


    The family of four was in the sun, and they all brought a moving light on their bodies.


    That is a warm glow.


    Song Xiyue and Qin Junnian watched the two children play happily, and couldn''t help but smile at each other.


    There is a deep love in each other''s eyes.


    ¡­


    Recommend my final book "The First Young Lady of the Wealthy Family"


    "The Young Master of the Empire is Blackened Again"


    "The wealthy and powerful are blackened again"


    "The Big Brother''s Little Ancestor She Is Sweet and Wild"


    "The Young Mistress is Super Sweet and Super Strong" "The Sick General''s Favorite Tian''s Wife Is Exploding"


    Recommend my new book "Reborn Fake Daughter Becomes the Favorite of the Sick Commander", which is in the same series as this book, and is also a sweet favorite.